The Oxford Dictionary of New Words:

                A popular guide to words in the news

PREFACE Preface

   This is the first dictionary entirely devoted to new words and meanings to
   have been published by the Oxford University Press. It follows in the
   tradition of the Supplement to the Oxford English Dictionary in attempting
   to record the history of some recent additions to the language, but,
   unlike the Supplement, it is necessarily very selective in the words,
   phrases, and meanings whose stories it sets out to tell and it stands as
   an independent work, unrelated (except in the resources it draws upon) to
   the Oxford English Dictionary.

   The aim of the Oxford Dictionary of New Words is to provide an informative
   and readable guide to about two thousand high-profile words and phrases
   which have been in the news during the past decade; rather than simply
   defining these words (as dictionaries of new words have tended to do in
   the past), it also explains their derivation and the events which brought
   them to prominence, illustrated by examples of their use in journalism and
   fiction. In order to do this, it draws on the published and unpublished
   resources of the Oxford English Dictionary, the research that is routinely
   carried out in preparing new entries for that work, and the word-files and
   databases of the Oxford Dictionary Department.

   What is a new word? This, of course, is a question which can never be
   answered satisfactorily, any more than one can answer the question "How
   long is a piece of string?" It is a commonplace to point out that the
   language is a constantly changing resource, growing in some areas and
   shrinking in others from day to day. The best one can hope to do in a book
   of this kind is to take a snapshot of the words and senses which seem to
   characterize our age and which a reader in fifty or a hundred years' time
   might be unable to understand fully (even if these words were entered in
   standard dictionaries) without a more expansive explanation of their
   social, political, or cultural context. For the purposes of this
   dictionary, a new word is any word, phrase, or meaning that came into
   popular use in English or enjoyed a vogue during the eighties and early
   nineties. It is a book which therefore necessarily deals with passing
   fashions: most, although probably not all, of the words and senses defined
   here will eventually find their way into the complete history of the
   language provided by the Oxford English Dictionary, but many will not be
   entered in smaller dictionaries for some time to come, if at all.

   It tends to be the case that "new" words turn out to be older than people
   expect them to be. This book is not limited to words and senses which
   entered the language for the first time during the eighties, nor even the
   seventies and eighties, because such a policy would mean excluding most of
   the words which ordinary speakers of English think of as new; instead, the
   deciding factor has been whether or not the general public was made aware
   of the word or sense during the eighties and early nineties. A few words
   included here actually entered the language as technical terms as long ago
   as the nineteenth century (for example, acid rain was first written about
   in the 1850s and the greenhouse effect was investigated in the late
   nineteenth century, although it may not have acquired this name until the
   1920s); many computing terms date from the late 1950s or early 1960s in
   technical usage. It was only (in the first case) the surge of interest in
   environmental issues and the sudden fashion for "green" concerns and (in
   the second) the boom in home and personal computing touching the lives of
   large numbers of people that brought these words into everyday vocabulary
   during the eighties.

   There is, of course, a main core of words defined here which did only
   appear for the first time in the eighties. There are even a few which
   arose in the nineties, for which there is as yet insufficient evidence to
   say whether they are likely to survive. Some new-words dictionaries in the
   past have limited themselves to words and senses which have not yet been
   entered in general dictionaries. The words treated in the Oxford
   Dictionary of New Words do not all fall into this category, for the
   reasons outlined above.  Approximately one-quarter of the main headwords
   here were included in the new words and senses added to the Oxford English
   Dictionary for its second edition in 1989; a small number of others were
   entered for the first time in the Concise Oxford Dictionary's eighth
   edition in 1990.

   The articles in this book relate to a wide range of different subject
   fields and spheres of interest, from environmentalism to rock music,
   politics to youth culture, technology to children's toys. Just as the
   subject coverage is inclusive, treating weighty and superficial topics as
   even-handedly as possible, so the coverage of different registers, or
   levels of use, of the language is intended to give equal weight to the
   formal, the informal, and examples of slang and colloquialism. This
   results in a higher proportion of informal and slang usage than would be
   found in a general dictionary, reflecting amongst other things the way in
   which awareness of register seems to be disappearing as writers
   increasingly use slang expressions in print without inverted commas or any
   other indication of their register. The only registers deliberately
   excluded are the highly literary or technical in cases where the
   vocabulary concerned had not gained any real popular exposure. Finally, a
   deliberate attempt was made to represent English as a world language, with
   new words and senses from US English accounting for a significant
   proportion of the entries, along with more occasional contributions from
   Australia, Canada, and other English-speaking countries. It is hoped that
   the resulting book will prove entertaining reading for English speakers of
   all ages and from all countries.


PREFACE.1 Acknowledgements


   I am grateful to John Simpson and Edmund Weiner, Co-Editors of the Oxford
   English Dictionary, for their help and advice throughout the writing of
   this book, and in particular for their constructive comments on the first
   draft of the text; to OED New Words editors Edith Bonner, Peter Gilliver,
   Danuta Padley, Bernadette Paton, Judith Pearsall, Michael Proffitt, and
   Anthony Waddell, on whose draft entries for the OED I based much of what I
   have written here; to Peter Gilliver, Simon Hunt, Veronica Hurst, and
   Judith Pearsall for help with corrections and additions to the text; to
   Melinda Babcock, Nancy Balz, Julie Bowdler, George Chowdharay-Best,
   Melissa Conway, Margaret Davies, Margery Fee, Ken Feinstein, Daphne
   Gilbert-Carter, Dorothy Hanks, Sally Hinkle, Sarah Hutchinson, Rita
   Keckeissen, Adriana Orr, and Jeffery Triggs for quotation and library
   research; and, last but not least, to Trish Stableford for giving up
   evenings and weekends to do the proofreading.

HOWTO How to Use this Dictionary

   This topic, with some modification, has been reproduced from the printed
   hard-copy version of this dictionary. Some display devices limit the
   effects of the highlighting techniques used in this book.  You can see
   what your display device provides by looking at the following examples:

       This is an example of large bold type
       This is an example of italic type
       This is an example of bold type

   The entries in this dictionary are of two types: full entries and
   cross-reference entries.


HOWTO.1 Full entries


   Full entries normally contain five sections:

   1.  Headword section

       The first paragraph of the entry, or headword section, gives

       °   the main headword in large bold type

           Where there are two different headwords which are spelt in the
           same way, or two distinct new meanings of the same word, these are
           distinguished by superior numbers after the headword.

       °   the part of speech, or grammatical category, of the word in italic
           type

           In this book, all the names of the parts of speech are written out
           in full. The ones used in the book are adjective, adverb,
           interjection, noun, pronoun, and verb There are also entries in
           this book for the word-forming elements (combining form, prefix,
           and suffix) and for abbreviations, which have abbreviation in the
           part-of-speech slot if they are pronounced letter by letter in
           speech (as is the case, for example, with BSE or PWA), but acronym
           if they are normally pronounced as words in their own right (Aids,
           NIMBY, PIN, etc.).

           When a new word or sense is used in more than one part of speech,
           the parts of speech are listed in the headword section of the
           entry and a separate definition section is given for each part of
           speech.

       °   other spellings of the headword (if any) follow the part of speech
           in bold type

       °   the subject area(s) to which the word relates are shown at the end
           of the headword section in parentheses (see "Subject Areas" in
           topic HOWTO.5).

           The subject areas are only intended to give a general guide to the
           field of use of a particular word or sense. In addition to the
           subject area, the defining section of the entry often begins with
           further explanation of the headword's application.

   2.  Definition section

       The definition section explains the meaning of the word and sometimes
       contains information about its register (the level or type of language
       in which it is used) or its more specific application in a particular
       field; it may also include phrases and derived forms of the headword
       (in bold type) or references to other entries.  References to other
       entries have been converted to hypertext links.

   3.  Etymology

       The third section of the entry begins a new paragraph and starts with
       the heading Etymology: This explains the origin and formation of the
       headword. Some words or phrases in this section may be in italic type,
       showing that they are the forms under discussion. Cross-references to
       other headwords in this book have been converted to hypertext links.

   4.  History and Usage

       The fourth section also begins a new paragraph and starts with the
       heading History and Usage. Here you will find a description of the
       circumstances under which the headword entered the language and came
       into popular use. In many cases this section also contains information
       about compounds and derived forms of the headword (as well as some
       other related terms), all listed in bold type, together with their
       definitions and histories. As elsewhere in the entry, cross-references
       to other headwords have been converted to hypertext links.

   5.  Illustrative quotations

       This final section of the entry begins a new paragraph and is indented
       approximately 5 character spaces from the left margin of the previous
       text line. These illustrative quotations are arranged in a single
       chronological sequence, even when they contain examples of a number of
       different forms. The illustrative quotations in this book do not
       include the earliest printed example in the Oxford Dictionaries
       word-file (as would be the case, for example, in the Oxford English
       Dictionary); instead, information about the date of the earliest
       quotations is given in the history and usage section of the entry and
       the illustrative quotations aim to give a representative sample of
       recent quotations from a range of sources. The sources quoted in this
       book represent English as a world language, including quotations from
       the UK, the US, Australia, Canada, India, South Africa, and other
       English-speaking countries. They are taken for the most part from
       works of fiction, newspapers, and popular magazines (avoiding wherever
       possible the more technical or academic sources in favour of the more
       popular and accessible). There are nearly two thousand quotations
       altogether, taken from five hundred different sources.

HOWTO.2 Cross-reference entries


   Because this book is designed to provide more information than the
   standard dictionary and to give an expansive account of the recent history
   of certain words and concepts, there is some grouping together of related
   pieces of information in a single article. This means that, in addition to
   the full entry, there is a need for cross-reference entries leading the
   reader from the normal alphabetical place of a word or phrase to the full
   entry in which it is discussed. Cross-reference entries are single-line
   entries containing only the headword (with a superior number if identical
   to some other headword), a subject area or areas to give some topical
   orientation, the word "see," and the headword under which the information
   can be found. For example:



       ESA       see environmentally


   A cross-reference entry is given only if there is a significant distance
   between the alphabetical places of the cross-referenced headword and the
   full entry in which it is mentioned. Thus the compounds and derived forms
   of a full headword are not given their own cross-reference entries because
   these would immediately follow the full entry; the same is true of the
   words which start with one of the common initial elements (such as eco- or
   Euro-) which have their own full entries listing many different formations
   in which they are used. On the other hand, the forms grouped together by
   their final element (for example, words ending in -friendly or -gate) are
   all entered as cross-reference entries in their normal alphabetical
   places.

HOWTO.3 Alphabetical order


   The full and cross-reference entries in this book are arranged in a single
   alphabetical sequence in letter-by-letter alphabetical order (that is,
   ignoring spaces, hyphens, and other punctuation which occurs within them).
   The following headwords, taken from the letter E, illustrate the point:

       E°
       Eэ
       e°
       earcon
       eco
       eco-
       ecobabble
       ecological
       ecu
       E-free
       EFTPOS
       enterprise culture
       enterprise zone
       E number

HOWTO.4 Pronunciation Symbols


   Pronunciation symbols which follow the headword in printed copy have been
   excluded from this soft-copy edition. In-line pronunciation symbols have
   been replaced with /--/.

HOWTO.5 Subject Areas


   The subject areas in parentheses at the end of the headword section of
   each entry indicate the broad subject field to which the headword relates.
   The subject areas used are:

   Drugs          words to do with drug use and abuse

   Environment    words to do with conservation, the environment, and green
                  politics

   Business World words to do with work, commerce, finance, and marketing

   Health and Fitness
                  words to do with conventional and complementary medicine,
                  personal fitness, exercise, and diet

   Lifestyle and Leisure
                  words to do with homes and interiors, fashion, the media,
                  entertainment, food and drink, and leisure activities in
                  general

   Music          words to do with music of all kinds (combined with Youth
                  Culture in entries concerned with pop and rock music)

   Politics       words to do with political events and issues at home and
                  abroad

   People and Society
                  words to do with social groupings and words for people with
                  particular characteristics; social issues, education, and
                  welfare

   Science and Technology
                  words to do with any branch of science in the public eye;
                  technical jargon that has entered the popular vocabulary

   War and Weaponry
                  words to do with the arms race or armed conflicts that have
                  been in the news

   Youth Culture  words which have entered the general vocabulary through
                  their use among young people

CONTENTS Table of Contents


 Title Page    TITLE

 Edition Notice    EDITION

 Notices    NOTICES

 Preface    PREFACE
 Acknowledgements    PREFACE.1

 How to Use this Dictionary    HOWTO
 Full entries    HOWTO.1
 Cross-reference entries    HOWTO.2
 Alphabetical order    HOWTO.3
 Pronunciation Symbols    HOWTO.4
 Subject Areas    HOWTO.5

 Table of Contents    CONTENTS

 A    1.0
 AAA    1.1
 abled...    1.2
 ace...    1.3
 Adam...    1.4
 aerobics    1.5
 affinity card...    1.6
 ageism    1.7
 AI...    1.8
 Alar...    1.9
 angel dust...    1.10
 Aqua Libra...    1.11
 arb...    1.12
 asset    1.13
 ATB...    1.14
 audio-animatronics...    1.15
 aware...    1.16
 Azeri...    1.17

 B    2.0
 babble...    2.1
 beat box...    2.2
 bhangra    2.3
 bicycle moto-cross...    2.4
 black economy...    2.5
 BMX.    2.6
 boardsailing...    2.7
 brat pack...    2.8
 BSE...    2.9
 B two (B2) bomber    2.10
 bubblehead...    2.11
 bypass    2.12

 C    3.0
 cable television...    3.1
 CD    3.2
 Ceefax...    3.3
 CFC    3.4
 chair...    3.5
 citizen-friendly    3.6
 claimant...    3.7
 cocooning...    3.8
 crack...    3.9
 CT    3.10
 cursor...    3.11
 cyberpunk...    3.12

 D    4.0
 dairy-free...    4.1
 ...    4.2
 ddI...    4.3
 deafened...    4.4
 diddy goth...    4.5
 doc, docu-...    4.6
 dramadoc...    4.7
 DTP    4.8
 dude...    4.9
 DVI    4.10
 dweeb    4.11
 dynamize    4.12

 E    5.0
 E°...    5.1
 earcon...    5.2
 eco...    5.3
 E-free...    5.4
 EFTPOS...    5.5
 EGA card    5.6
 electro...    5.7
 email...    5.8
 enterprise culture...    5.9
 EPOS    5.10
 ERM    5.11
 ESA    5.12
 etext...    5.13
 Euro...    5.14
 Eve    5.15
 exchange rate mechanism...    5.16

 F    6.0
 F    6.1
 faction...    6.2
 FF    6.3
 FF    6.4
 fibre...    6.5
 flak...    6.6
 fontware...    6.7
 F-plan    6.8
 free...    6.9
 fudge and mudge...    6.10

 G    7.0
 gag me with a spoon...    7.1
 gel...    7.2
 ghetto blaster    7.3
 GIFT...    7.4
 G-Jo    7.5
 glam...    7.6
 go...    7.7
 graphic novel...    7.8
 guestage...    7.9

 H    8.0
 hack...    8.1
 headbanger...    8.2
 hidden agenda...    8.3
 HM    8.4
 hog...    8.5
 ...    8.6
 HRT    8.7
 HTLV, human immunodeficiency virus, human T-cell lymphocyte virus    8.8
 human shield...    8.9
 hype...    8.10

 I    9.0
 ice...    9.1
 IKBS    9.2
 immune...    9.3
 incendiary device...    9.4
 indie...    9.5
 Iran-contra...    9.6
 Italian house...    9.7
 IVF    9.8

 J    10.0
 jack...    10.1
 jack...    10.2
 job-sharing...    10.3
 jukebox...    10.4

 K    11.0
 K    11.1
 karaoke    11.2
 keyboard...    11.3
 kidflation...    11.4
 krytron    11.5

 L    12.0
 lab...    12.1
 LBO...    12.2
 leaderene...    12.3
 lifestyle...    12.4
 LMS    12.5
 lock...    12.6
 LRINF    12.7
 luggable...    12.8
 Lyme disease...    12.9

 M    13.0
 McGuffin...    13.1
 mad cow disease...    13.2
 MBO    13.3
 MDMA    13.4
 ME...    13.5
 microwave...    13.6
 moi...    13.7
 MRI...    13.8
 muesli belt...    13.9
 myalgic encephalomyelitis...    13.10

 N    14.0
 nab...    14.1
 neato...    14.2
 nibble...    14.3
 NMR...    14.4
 no-alcohol beer...    14.5
 non-ism...    14.6
 nuclear device...    14.7
 nyaff...    14.8

 O    15.0
 offender's tag...    15.1
 oilflation...    15.2
 oink...    15.3
 on-and-on rap...    15.4
 optical disc...    15.5
 Oracle...    15.6
 OTE...    15.7
 out...    15.8
 ozone...    15.9

 P    16.0
 package...    16.1
 PC...    16.2
 peace camp...    16.3
 p-funk...    16.4
 phencyclidine...    16.5
 piece...    16.6
 PLA, PLWA...    16.7
 pneumocystis carinii pneumonia...    16.8
 poaching...    16.9
 pre-Aids...    16.10
 psychobabble...    16.11
 puff-ball...    16.12
 PWA...    16.13

 Q    17.0
 qinghaosu...    17.1
 quaffable...    17.2

 R    18.0
 racquet abuse...    18.1
 reader-friendly...    18.2
 rhythmic gymnastics    18.3
 right-to-life...    18.4
 rock...    18.5
 RPG    18.6
 Rubik...    18.7

 S    19.0
 sab...    19.1
 SBS    19.2
 scratch...    19.3
 SDI    19.4
 SEAQ...    19.5
 shareware...    19.6
 sick building...    19.7
 ska house...    19.8
 ska house...    19.9
 smart...    19.10
 snuff    19.11
 soca...    19.12
 space shuttle, Space Transportation System...    19.13
 SRINF    19.14
 Stalkergate...    19.15
 sugar-free...    19.16
 sweep...    19.17

 T    20.0
 tablet...    20.1
 TBS    20.2
 techno...    20.3
 Thatcher...    20.4
 tight building syndrome...    20.5
 TOE...    20.6
 train surfing...    20.7
 tubular...    20.8
 tweak...    20.9

 U    21.0
 UDMH...    21.1
 unban...    21.2
 use-by date...    21.3

 V    22.0
 vaccine...    22.1
 VCR    22.2
 vegeburger...    22.3
 video nasty...    22.4
 Vodafone...    22.5

 W    23.0
 wack...    23.1
 well safe...    23.2
 wheat-free...    23.3
 wicked...    23.4
 wok...    23.5
 wrinklie    23.6
 WYSIWYG    23.7

 X    24.0
 XTC    24.1

 Y    25.0
 yah...    25.1
 yo    25.2
 yuppie...    25.3

 Z    26.0
 zap    26.1
 zero    26.2
 Zidovudine...    26.3
 zouave...    26.4
 Zuppie    26.5
 zygote intra-fallopian transfer    26.6

1.0 A



1.1 AAA


   AAA        (War and Weaponry) see triple A

1.2 abled...


   abled     adjective (People and Society)

             Able-bodied, not disabled. Also (especially with a preceding
             adverb): having a particular range of physical abilities;
             differently abled, otherly abled, uniquely abled: euphemistic
             ways of saying 'disabled'.

             Etymology:  Formed by removing the prefix dis- from disabled.

             History and Usage:  The word abled arose in the US; it has been
             used by the disabled to refer to the able-bodied since about the
             beginning of the eighties, and is also now so used in the UK.
             The euphemistic phrases differently abled, otherly abled, and
             uniquely abled were coined in the mid eighties, again in the US,
             as part of an attempt to find a more positive official term than
             handicapped (the official term in the US) or disabled (the
             preferred term in the UK during the eighties). Another similarly
             euphemistic coinage intended to serve the same purpose was
             challenged.  Differently abled has enjoyed some success in the
             US, but all of the forms with a preceding adverb have come in
             for considerable criticism.

                 Disabled, handicapped, differently-abled, physically or
                 mentally challenged, women with disabilities--this is
                 more than a mere discourse in semantics and a matter of
                 personal preference.

                 Debra Connors in With the Power of Each Breath (1985),
                 p. 92

                 In a valiant effort to find a kinder term than
                 handicapped, the Democratic National Committee has
                 coined differently abled. The committee itself shows
                 signs of being differently abled in the use of English.

                 Los Angeles Times 9 Apr. 1985, section 5, p. 1

                 I was aware of how truly frustrating it must be to be
                 disabled, having to deal not only with your disability,
                 but with abled people's utter disregard for your needs.

                 San Francisco Chronicle 4 July 1990, Briefing section,
                 p. 7

   ableism   noun Also written ablism (People and Society)

             Discrimination in favour of the able-bodied; the attitude or
             assumption that it is only necessary to cater for able-bodied
             people.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the suffix -ism (as in ageism,
             racism, and sexism) to the adjective able in the sense in which
             it is used in able-bodied.

             History and Usage:  This is one of a long line of -isms which
             became popular in the eighties to describe various forms of
             perceived discrimination: see also fattism and heterosexism.
             Ableism was a term first used by feminists in the US at the
             beginning of the eighties; in the UK, the concept was first
             referred to as able-bodism in a GLC report in 1984 and was later
             also called able-bodiedism. However, ableism was the form chosen
             by the Council of the London borough of Haringey for a press
             release in 1986, and it is this form which has continued to be
             used, despite the fact that it is thought by some to be badly
             formed (the suffix -ism would normally be added to a noun stem
             rather than an adjective).  The spelling ableism is preferred to
             ablism, which some people might be tempted to pronounce /--/.
             In practice, none of the forms has been widely used, although
             society's awareness of disability was raised during the
             International Year of Disabled Persons in 1981. The adjective
             corresponding to this noun is ableist, but its use is almost
             entirely limited to US feminist writing.  For an adjective which
             describes the same characteristics from the opposite viewpoint,
             see disablist.

                 A GLC report...referred throughout to a new phenomenon
                 called mysteriously 'able-bodism'--a reference
                 apparently to that malevolent majority, the fully-fit.

                 Daily Telegraph 1 Nov. 1984, p. 18

                 Able-ist movements of the late-nineteenth and early
                 twentieth centuries regarded disability as problematic
                 for society.

                 Debra Connors in With the Power of Each Breath (1985),
                 p. 99

                 I was at the national convention of the National
                 Organization for Women. I consider myself a
                 feminist...but I'm...embarrassed by the hysteria, the
                 gaping maws in their reasoning and the tortuous twists
                 of femspeak. Who else can crowd the terms 'ableism,
                 homophobia and sexism' into one clause without heeding
                 the shrillness of tone?

                 San Francisco Chronicle 4 July 1990, section A, p. 19

   ABS        (Science and Technology) see anti-lock

   abuse     noun (Drugs) (People and Society)

             Illegal or excessive use of a drug; the misuse of any substance,
             especially for its stimulant effects.

             In the context of human relationships, physical (especially
             sexual) maltreatment of another person.

             Etymology:  These are not so much new senses of the word as
             specializations of context; abuse has meant 'wrong or improper
             use, misapplication, perversion' since the sixteenth century,
             but in the second half of the twentieth century has been used so
             often in the two contexts mentioned above that this is becoming
             the dominant use.

             History and Usage:   Abuse was first used in relation to drugs
             in the early sixties; by the seventies it was usual for it to be
             the second element in compounds such as alcohol abuse, drug
             abuse, and solvent abuse, and soon afterwards with a human
             object as the first word: see child abuse. Interestingly it is
             not idiomatic to form similar compounds for other types of abuse
             in its traditional sense:  the abuse of power rather than 'power
             abuse', for example. This is one way in which the language
             continues to differentiate the traditional use from the more
             specialized one, although there have been some recent exceptions
             (a tennis player who throws his racquet about in anger or
             frustration can now be cautioned for racquet abuse, for
             example).

                 This is a setback for the campaign against increasing
                 heroin abuse among the young in all parts of the
                 country.

                 Sunday Times 9 Dec. 1984, p. 3

                 Just over 30 per cent of the girls questioned said they
                 had tried solvent abuse.

                 Daily Express 20 Aug. 1986, p. 2

                 Asked why she continued diagnosing abuse after three
                 appeals from other agencies to stop because they could
                 not cope, she replied: 'With hindsight, at the time we
                 were trying to do our best for them. In the event, with
                 some children, we were sadly unable to do that.'

                 Guardian 14 July 1989, p. 2

1.3 ace...


   ace       adjective (Youth Culture)

             In young people's slang: great, fantastic, terrific.

             Etymology:  The adjectival use has arisen from the noun ace,
             which essentially means 'number one'.

             History and Usage:  As any reader of war comics will know,
             during the First World War outstanding pilots who had succeeded
             in bringing down ten or more enemy planes were known as aces;
             shortly after this, ace started to be used in American English
             to mean any outstanding person or thing, and by the middle of
             the century was often used with another noun following (as in
             'an ace sportsman'). It was a short step from this attributive
             use to full adjectival status. In the eighties, ace was
             re-adopted by young people as a general term of approval, and
             this time round it was always used as an adjective ('that's
             really ace!') or adverbially ('ace!') as a kind of exclamation.

                 With staff, everything becomes possible. And--ace and
                 brill--they confer instant status on the employer at the
                 same time. A double benefit:  dead good and the
                 apotheosis of yuppiedom.

                 Daily Telegraph 12 July 1987, p. 21

                 The holiday was absolutely ace--loads of sailing and
                 mountain walking, and even a night's camping in the
                 hills.

                 Balance (British Diabetic Association) Aug.-Sept. 1989,
                 p. 45

   acid house
             noun (Music) (Youth Culture)

             A style of popular music with a fast beat, a spare, mesmeric,
             synthesized sound, few (if any) vocals, and a distinctive
             gurgling bass; in the UK, a youth cult surrounding this music
             and associated in the public mind with smiley badges,
             drug-taking, and extremely large parties known as acid house
             parties. Sometimes abbreviated to acid (also written acieeed or
             aciiied, especially when used as a kind of interjection).

             Etymology:  The word acid here is probably taken from the record
             Acid Trax by Phuture (in Chicago slang, acid burning is a term
             for stealing and this type of music relies heavily on sampling,
             or stealing from other tracks); a popular theory that it is a
             reference to the drug LSD is denied by its followers (but
             compare acid rock, a sixties psychedelic rock craze, which
             certainly was).  House is an abbreviated form of Warehouse: see
             house.

             History and Usage:   Acid house music originated in Chicago as
             an offshoot of house music in 1986; at first it was called
             'washing machine', which aptly described the original sound.
             Imported to the UK in 1988, acid house started a youth cult
             during the summer of that year, and soon spawned its own set of
             behaviour and its own language. The craze for acid house
             parties, at venues kept secret until the very last moment,
             exercised police forces throughout the south of England, since
             they often involved trespass on private land and caused a public
             nuisance, although organizers claimed that they had been
             maligned in the popular press.

                 I suppose that a lot of acid house music is guilty
                 of...being completely cold and devoid of any human
                 touch.

                 Spin Oct. 1989, p. 18

                 Aciiied was a figment of the British imagination. Like
                 British R&B in the Sixties, it was a creative
                 misrecognition of a Black American pop.

                 Melody Maker 23-30 Dec. 1989, p. 34

                 Acid House, whose emblem is a vapid, anonymous smile, is
                 the simplest and gentlest of the Eighties' youth
                 manifestations. Its dance music is rhythmic but
                 non-aggressive (except in terms of decibels).

                 Independent 3 Mar. 1990, p. 12

             See also warehouse

   acid rain noun (Environment)

             Rain containing harmful acids which have formed in the
             atmosphere, usually when waste gases from industrial emissions
             combine with water.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding:  rain with an acid content.

             History and Usage:  The term acid rain was first used as long
             ago as 1859, when R. A. Smith observed in a chemical journal
             that the stonework of buildings crumbled away more quickly in
             towns where a great deal of coal was burnt for industrial
             purposes; this he attributed to the combination of waste gases
             with water in the air, making the rain acidic. In the early
             1970s the term was revived as it became clear that acid rain was
             having a terrible effect on the forests and lakes of North
             America, Europe, and especially Scandinavia (killing trees and
             freshwater life).  Acid rain started to be discussed frequently
             in official reports and documents on the environment; but it was
             not until environmental concerns became a public issue in the
             eighties that the term passed from technical writing of one kind
             and another into everyday use. With this familiarity came a
             better understanding of the causes of acid rain, including the
             contribution of exhaust fumes from private vehicles.  By the end
             of the eighties, acid rain was a term which even schoolchildren
             could be expected to know and understand, and had been joined by
             variations on the same theme:  acid cloud, a term designed to
             emphasize the fact that acidic gases could damage the
             environment even without any precipitation; acid fallout, the
             overall atmospheric effect of pollution; acid precipitation, the
             name sometimes used for snow or hail of high acidity.

                 She has a list of favorite subjects, favorite serious
                 subjects--nuclear proliferation, acid rain,
                 unemployment, as well as racial bigotry and the
                 situation of women.

                 Alice Munro Progress of Love (1987), p. 190

                 Burning oil will contribute to the carbon dioxide
                 umbrella and the acid rain deposited on Europe.

                 Private Eye 1 Sept. 1989, p. 25

   acquired immune deficiency syndrome
              (Health and Fitness) see Aids

   active    adjective (Science and Technology)

             Programmed so as to be able to monitor and adjust to different
             situations or to carry out several different functions; smart,
             intelligent°.

             Etymology:  A simple development of sense: the software enables
             the device to act on the results of monitoring or on commands
             from its user.

             History and Usage:  This sense of active became popular in the
             naming of products which make use of developments in artificial
             intelligence and microelectronics during the late eighties and
             early nineties: for example, the Active Book, the trade mark of
             a product designed to enable an executive to use facilities like
             fax, telephone, dictaphone, etc. through a single portable
             device; the active card, a smart card with its own keyboard and
             display, enabling its user to discover the remaining balance,
             request transactions, etc.; active optics, which makes use of
             computer technology to correct light for the distortion placed
             upon it as it passes through the atmosphere; active suspension,
             a suspension system for cars in which the hydraulic activators
             are controlled by a computer which monitors road conditions and
             adjusts suspension accordingly; and active system, any
             computerized system that adjusts itself to changes in the
             immediate environment, especially a hi-fi system.

                 The only development that I would class as the 'biggy'
                 for 1980 was the introduction of reasonably priced
                 active systems.

                 Popular Hi-Fi Mar. 1981, p. 15

                 The company is also pioneering the development of active
                 or supersmart cards, which rivals...believe to be
                 impractical on several counts.

                 New Scientist 11 Feb. 1989, p. 64

                 One of our mottos is 'Buy an Active Book and get 20 per
                 cent of your life back'.

                 Daily Telegraph 30 Apr. 1990, p. 31

   active birth
             noun (Health and Fitness)

             Childbirth during which the mother is encouraged to be as active
             as possible, mainly by moving around freely and assuming any
             position which feels comfortable.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding:  birth which is active rather
             than passive.

             History and Usage:  The active birth movement was founded by
             childbirth counsellor Janet Balaskas in 1982 as a direct
             rejection of the increasingly technological approach to
             childbirth which prevailed in British and American hospitals at
             the time. Ironically, this technological approach was known as
             the active management of labour; to many of the women involved
             it felt like a denial of their right to participate in their own
             labour. The idea of active birth was to move away from the view
             that a woman in labour is a patient to be treated (and therefore
             passive), freeing her from the encumbrance of monitors and other
             medical technology whenever possible and handing over to her the
             opportunity to manage her own labour. The concept has been
             further popularized in the UK by Sheila Kitzinger.

                 The concept of Active Birth is based on the idea that
                 the woman in labour is an active birthgiver, not a
                 passive patient.

                 Sheila Kitzinger Freedom & Choice in Childbirth (1987),
                 p. 63

                 New Active Birth by Janet Balaskas...After Active Birth,
                 published in 1983, updated New Active Birth prepares a
                 woman for complete participation in the birth of her
                 child.

                  Guardian 1 Aug. 1989, p. 17

   active citizen
             noun (Politics)

             A member of the public who takes an active role in the
             community, usually by getting involved in crime prevention, good
             neighbour schemes, etc.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a citizen who is active in
             society rather than passively soaking up the benefits of
             community life.

             History and Usage:  The term active citizen was first used in
             the name of the Active Citizen Force, a White militia in South
             Africa, set up in 1912 and consisting of male citizens
             undergoing national service. In a completely separate
             development, active citizen started to be used in the US from
             the late seventies as a more polite way of saying 'political
             activist' or even 'future politician'; some active citizens even
             organized themselves into pressure groups which were able to
             affect local government policies. In the UK, the term active
             citizen and the associated policy of active citizenship were
             popularized by the Conservative government of the eighties,
             which placed great emphasis upon them, especially after the
             Conservative Party conference of 1988. The focus of active
             citizenship as encouraged by this government was on crime
             prevention (including neighbourhood watch) and public order,
             rather than political activism. This put it on the borderline
             with vigilante activity, a cause of some difficulty in turning
             the policy into concrete action.

                 Pervading the researches will be an effort to plumb
                 individuals' moral convictions, their motives for
                 joining or not joining in active citizenship.

                 Christian Science Monitor (New England edition) 2 June
                 1980, p. 32

                 Intermediate institutions...help to produce the 'active
                 citizen' which Ministers such as Douglas Hurd have
                 sought to call into existence to supplement gaps in
                 welfare provision.

                 Daily Telegraph 3 May 1989, p. 18

                 'Active citizens'...brought unsafe or unethical
                 practices by their employers to official notice. As
                 their stories reveal, active citizenship carries
                 considerable personal risk. Blacklisting by other
                 employers is a frequent consequence.

                 Guardian 27 June 1990, p. 23

   acupressure
             noun (Health and Fitness)

             A complementary therapy also known as shiatsu, in which symptoms
             are relieved by applying pressure with the thumbs or fingers to
             specific pressure points on the body.

             Etymology:  Formed by combining the first two syllables of
             acupuncture (acupressure is a Japanese application of the same
             principles as are used in Chinese acupuncture) with pressure.
             The word acupressure actually already existed in English for a
             nineteenth-century method of arresting bleeding during
             operations by applying pressure with a needle (Latin acu means
             'with a needle'); since no needle is used in shiatsu it is clear
             that the present use is a separate formation of the word,
             deliberately referring back to acupuncture but without taking
             into account the original meaning of acu-.

             History and Usage:   Acupressure has been practised in Japan as
             shiatsu and in China as G-Jo ('first aid') for many centuries;
             it was exported to the Western world during the 1960s, but at
             first was usually called shiatsu. During the late seventies and
             early eighties acupressure became the preferred term and the
             word became popularized, first in the US and then in the UK, as
             complementary medicine became more acceptable and even sought
             after. In the late eighties the principle was incorporated into
             a popular proprietary means of avoiding motion sickness in which
             elastic bracelets hold a hard 'button' in place, pressing on an
             acupressure point on each wrist. A practitioner of acupressure
             is called an acupressurist.

                 Among the kinds of conditions that benefit from
                 acupressure are migraine, stress, and tension-related
                 problems.

                 Natural Choice Issue 1 (1988), p. 19

                 After one two-hour massage that included...acupressure,
                 I was addicted.

                 Alice Walker Temple of My Familiar (1989), p. 292

   acyclovir noun (Health and Fitness)

             An antiviral drug that is effective against certain types of
             herpes, including cytomegalovirus.

             Etymology:  Formed by combining all but the ending of the
             adjective acyclic (in its chemical sense, 'containing no cycle,
             or ring of atoms') with the stem of viral.

             History and Usage:  The drug was developed at the end of the
             seventies and became the only effective treatment for genital
             herpes that was available during the eighties. It was widely
             publicized as a breakthrough in antiviral medicine at a time
             when genital herpes was seen as the most intractable sexually
             transmitted disease affecting Western societies (before the
             advent of Aids). During the late eighties it was used in
             combination with AZT (or Zidovudine) in the management of
             cytomegalovirus, a herpes virus which affects some people
             already infected with HIV.

                 The beauty of acyclovir is that it remains inactive in
                 the body until it comes in contact with a herpes-induced
                 enzyme. The enzyme then activates the drug.

                 Maclean's 2 Nov. 1981, p. 24

                 Professor Griffiths said studies in the US have shown
                 the drug Acyclovir to be effective in preventing the
                 side effects of CMV infection.

                 Guardian 7 July 1989, p. 3

1.4 Adam...


   Adam      noun (Drugs)

             In the slang of drug users, the hallucinogenic designer drug
             methylenedioxymethamphetamine or MDMA, also known as Ecstasy.

             Etymology:  The name is probably a type of backslang, reversing
             the abbreviated chemical name MDMA, dropping the first m, and
             pronouncing the resulting 'word'; it may be influenced by the
             associations of the first Adam with paradise. A similar designer
             drug is known in drugs slang as Eve.

             History and Usage:  For history, see Ecstasy.

                 On the street, its name is 'ecstasy' or 'Adam', which
                 should tell how people on the street feel about it.

                 Los Angeles Times 29 Mar. 1985, section 5, p. 8

                 One close relative of MDMA, known as Eve--MDMA is
                 sometimes called Adam--has already been shown to be less
                 toxic to rats than MDMA. Because of a 'designer-drug'
                 law passed in 1986, Eve is banned too.

                 Economist 19 Mar. 1988, p. 94

   additive  noun (Environment) (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A substance which is added to something during manufacture,
             especially a chemical added to food or drink to improve its
             colour, flavour, preservability, etc. (known more fully as a
             food additive).

             Etymology:   Additive has meant 'something that is added' since
             the middle of this century; recently it has acquired this more
             specialized use, which partly arose from the desire to
             abbreviate food additive once the term was being used
             frequently.

             History and Usage:  Public interest in what was being put into
             foods by manufacturers grew rapidly during the eighties because
             of the green movement, with its associated diet-consciousness
             and demand for 'natural' products, and also because of growing
             evidence of the harmful effects of certain additives (including
             their implication in hyperactivity and other behavioural
             problems in children). This interest was crystallized in the mid
             eighties by new EC regulations on naming and listing additives
             and the publication of a number of reference books giving
             details of all the permitted food additives as well as some of
             the possible effects on health of ingesting them. Possibly the
             most famous of these was Maurice Hanssen's E for Additives
             (1984); certainly after the publication of this book, additive
             could be used on its own (not preceded by food) without fear of
             misunderstanding. In response to the public backlash against the
             use of chemical additives, manufacturers began to make a
             publicity point out of foods which contained none; the phrase
             free from artificial additives (bearing witness to the fact that
             food additives from natural sources continued to be used) and
             the adjective additive-free began to appear frequently on food
             labels from the second half of the eighties.

                 Last week Peter turned up at Broadcasting House with the
                 first ever commercially produced non-sweetened,
                 additive-free yoghurt.

                 Listener 10 May 1984, p. 15

                 Every human and inhuman emotion magnified itself in New
                 York; thoughts...more quickly became action within and
                 beyond the law; some said the cause lay in the food, the
                 additives, some said in the polluted air.

                 Janet Frame Carpathians (1988), p. 103

             See also Alar, E number, -free

   advertorial
             noun (Business World)

             An advertisement which is written in the form of an editorial
             and purports to contain objective information about a product,
             although actually being limited to the advertiser's own
             publicity material.

             Etymology:  Formed by replacing the first two syllables of
             editorial with the word advert to make a blend.

             History and Usage:  The advertorial (both the phenomenon and the
             word) first appeared in the US as long ago as the sixties, but
             did not become a common advertising ploy in the UK until the mid
             eighties.  Advertorials came in for some criticism when they
             started to appear in British newspapers since there was a
             feeling of dishonesty about them (as deliberately inducing the
             reader to read them as though they were editorials or features),
             but they apparently did not contravene fair advertising
             standards as set out in the British Code of Advertising
             Practice:

                 An advertisement should always be so designed and
                 presented that anyone who looks at it can see, without
                 having to study it closely, that it is an advertisement.

             In many cases the page on which an advertorial appears is headed
             advertising or advertisement feature (a more official name for
             the advertorial), and this is meant to alert the reader to the
             nature of the article, although the layout of the page often
             does not. The word advertorial is sometimes used (as in the
             second example below) without an article to mean this style of
             advertisement-writing in general rather than an individual
             example of it.

                 Yes, advertorials are a pain, just like the advertising
                 supplement pages in Barron's, but I question whether
                 'anyone who bought FNN would have to junk the
                 programming'.

                 Barron's 24 Apr. 1989, p. 34

                 This will probably lead to a growth in what the industry
                 calls 'advertorial'--a mixture of public relations and
                 journalism, or editorial with bias.

                 Sunday Correspondent 22 Apr. 1990, p. 27

1.5 aerobics


   aerobics  noun (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A form of physical exercise designed to increase fitness by any
             maintainable activity that increases oxygen intake and heart
             rate.

             Etymology:  A plural noun on the same model as mathematics or
             stylistics, formed on the adjective aerobic ('requiring or using
             free oxygen in the air'), which has itself been in use since the
             late nineteenth century.

             History and Usage:  The word was coined by Major Kenneth Cooper
             of the US Air Force as the name for a fitness programme
             developed in the sixties for US astronauts. In the early
             eighties, when fitness became a subject of widespread public
             interest, aerobics became the first of a string of fitness
             crazes enthusiastically taken up by the media. The fashion for
             the aerobics class, at which aerobic exercises were done
             rhythmically to music as part of a dance movement called an
             aerobics routine, started in California, soon spread to the UK,
             Europe, and Australia, and even reached the Soviet Union before
             giving way to other exercise programmes such as Callanetics.
             Although a plural noun in form, aerobics may take either
             singular or plural agreement.

                 Aerobics have become the latest fitness craze.

                 Observer 18 July 1982, p. 25

                 The air-waves of the small, stuffy gym reverberated with
                 the insistent drum notes as thirty pairs of track shoes
                 beat out the rhythm of the aerobics routine.

                 Pat Booth Palm Beach (1986), p. 31

             See also Aquarobics

1.6 affinity card...


   affinity card
             noun Sometimes in the form affinity credit card (Business World)

             A credit card issued to members of a particular affinity group;
             in the UK, one which is linked to a particular charity such that
             the credit-card company makes a donation to the charity for each
             new card issued and also passes on a small proportion of the
             money spent by the card user.

             Etymology:  Formed by combining affinity in the sense in which
             it is used in affinity group (an American term meaning 'a group
             of people sharing a common purpose or interest') with card°. In
             the case of the charity cards, the idea is that the holders of
             the cards share a common interest in helping the charity.

             History and Usage:   Affinity cards were first issued in the US
             in the late seventies in a wide variety of different forms to
             cater for different interest groups. These cards were actually
             issued through the affinity group (which could be any non-profit
             organization such as a college, a union, or a club), and
             entitled its members to various discounts and other benefits.
             When the idea was taken up by large banks and building societies
             in the UK in 1987, it was chiefly in relation to charities, and
             the idea was skilfully used to attract new customers while at
             the same time appealing to their social conscience.

                 One alternative [to credit-card charges] is an affinity
                 credit card linked to a charity, although the Leeds
                 Permanent Building Society is considering charging for
                 its affinity cards.

                 Observer 29 Apr. 1990, p. 37

                 Affinity cards cannot be used to access any account
                 other than one maintained by a Visa card-issuing
                 financial institution.

                 Los Angeles Times 10 Oct. 1990, section D, p. 5

   affluential
             adjective and noun (People and Society)

             adjective: Influential largely because of great wealth; rich and
             powerful.

             noun: A person whose influential position in society derives
             from wealth.

             Etymology:  Formed by telescoping affluent or affluence and
             influential to make a blend.

             History and Usage:  A US coinage of the second half of the
             seventies, affluential became quite well established (especially
             as a noun) in American English during the eighties, but so far
             shows little sign of catching on in the UK.

                 Spa is the name of the mineral-water resort in Belgium,
                 and has become a word for 'watering place' associated
                 with the weight-conscious affluentials around the world.

                 New York Times Magazine 18 Dec. 1983, p. 13

   affluenza noun (Health and Fitness) (People and Society)

             A psychiatric disorder affecting wealthy people and involving
             feelings of malaise, lack of motivation, guilt, etc.

             Etymology:  Formed by telescoping affluence and influenza to
             make a blend.

             History and Usage:  The term was popularized in the mid eighties
             by Californian psychiatrist John Levy, after he had conducted a
             study of children who grow up expecting never to need to earn a
             living for themselves because of inheriting large sums of money.
             The name affluenza had apparently been suggested by one of the
             patients. By the end of the eighties, the term had started to
             catch on and was being applied more generally to the guilt
             feelings of people who suspected that they earned or possessed
             more than they were worth.

                 The San Francisco group also runs seminars that teach
                 heiresses how to cope with guilt, lack of motivation,
                 and other symptoms of affluenza, an ailment she says is
                 rampant among children of the wealthy.

                 Fortune 13 Apr. 1987, p. 27

                 Also pathogenic is 'affluenza', the virus of inherited
                 wealth, striking young people with guilt, boredom, lack
                 of motivation, and delayed emotional development.

                 British Medical Journal 1 Aug. 1987, p. 324

1.7 ageism


   ageism    noun Also written agism (People and Society)

             Discrimination or prejudice against someone on the grounds of
             age; especially, prejudice against middle-aged and elderly
             people.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the suffix -ism (as in racism and
             sexism) to age.

             History and Usage:  The word was coined by Dr Robert Butler of
             Washington DC, a specialist in geriatric medicine, in 1969; by
             the mid seventies it was fairly common in the US but did not
             really enter popular usage in the UK until the late seventies or
             early eighties. Until then, it was often written age-ism,
             displaying a slight discomfort about its place in the language.
             Along with a number of other -isms, ageism enjoyed a vogue in
             the media during the eighties, perhaps partly because of a
             growing awareness of the rising proportion of older people in
             society and the need to ensure their welfare. The adjective and
             noun ageist both date from the seventies and have a similar
             history to ageism.

                 The government campaign against 'ageism' was stepped up
                 this weekend with a call for employers to avoid
                 discrimination against the elderly in job
                 advertisements.

                 Sunday Times 5 Feb. 1989, section A, p. 4

                 John Palmer, who had been at that desk for many years,
                 was completely screwed...I think that's ageist.

                 New York 23 July 1990, p. 29

             See also ableism, fattism, and heterosexism

1.8 AI...


   AI        abbreviation (Science and Technology)

             Short for artificial intelligence, the use of computers and
             associated technology to model and simulate intelligent human
             behaviour.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of Artificial Intelligence.

             History and Usage:  Attempts to 'teach' computers how to carry
             out tasks (such as translation between languages) which would
             normally require a human intelligence date back almost as far as
             computer technology itself, and have been referred to under the
             general-purpose heading of artificial intelligence since the
             fifties. This was being abbreviated to AI in technical
             literature by the seventies, and by the eighties the
             abbreviation had entered the general vocabulary, as computing
             technology became central to nearly all areas of human activity.
             The abbreviation is often used attributively, with a following
             noun, as in AI technology etc.

                 Sales for AI technology will top њ719 million this year.

                 Business Week 1 July 1985, p. 78

                 Military research...has been both the driving force
                 and...paymaster of AI development.

                 CU Amiga Apr. 1990, p. 89

   -Aid      combining form Also written -aid and without hyphen (People and
             Society)

             The second element in names of efforts to raise money for
             charity.

             Etymology:  Based on Band Aid, the punning name of a rock group
             formed by Irish rock musician Bob Geldof in 1984 to raise money
             for famine relief in Ethiopia; Band-Aid is also the trade mark
             of a well-known brand of sticking-plasters.  Until Bob Geldof
             became involved in this area, aid had tended to be associated
             with economic assistance given by one government to another,
             often with political conditions attached.

             History and Usage:  The enormous success of Bob Geldof's appeal
             for Ethiopia, which began with the release of Band Aid's record
             Do they know it's Christmas? in 1984 and continued with a
             large-scale rock concert called Live Aid in 1985, laid the
             foundations for this new combining element in the language.
             Whereas in the sixties, fund-raising organizations and events
             had favoured the word fund in their titles, it now became
             fashionable to use -Aid following the name of your group or
             activity (School-Aid for schoolchildren's efforts, Fashion-Aid
             for a charity fashion show, etc.), or after the name of the
             group being helped (as in Kurd Aid, an unofficial name for a Red
             Cross concert in aid of Kurdish refugees in May 1991).

                 Sport Aid organizers were yesterday endeavouring to
                 maximize the money raised by Sunday's worldwide Race
                 Against Time in aid of African famine relief.

                 The Times 28 May 1986, p. 2

                 Inspired by the Live Aid rockathon, Willie Nelson staged
                 Farm Aid I in Champaign to help the needy closer to
                 home.

                 Life Fall 1989, p. 142

   aid fatigue
              (People and Society) see compassion fatigue

   Aids      acronym Also written AIDS (Health and Fitness)

             Short for acquired immune deficiency syndrome, a complex
             condition which is thought to be caused by a virus called HIV
             and which destroys a person's ability to fight infections.

             Etymology:  An acronym, formed on the initial letters of
             Acquired Immune Deficiency Syndrome.

             History and Usage:  The condition was first noticed by doctors
             at the very end of the seventies and was described under the
             name acquired immune deficiency state in 1980, although later
             research has shown that a person died from Aids as long ago as
             1959 and that the virus which causes it may have existed in
             Africa for a hundred years or more. Colloquially the condition
             was also sometimes referred to as GRID (gay-related immune
             disease) in the US before the name Aids became established. The
             US Center for Disease Control first used the name acquired
             immune deficiency syndrome and the acronym Aids in September
             1982, and by 1984 the disease was already reaching epidemic
             proportions in the US and coming to be known as the scourge of
             the eighties. At first Aids was identified as principally
             affecting two groups: first, drug users who shared needles, and
             second, male homosexuals, giving rise to the unkind name gay
             plague, which was widely bandied about in newspapers during the
             mid eighties. Once the virus which causes the immune breakdown
             which can lead to Aids was identified and it became clear that
             this was transmitted in body fluids, sexual promiscuity in
             general was blamed for its rapid spread. These discoveries
             prompted a concerted and ill-received government advertising
             campaign in the UK which aimed to make the general public aware
             of the risks and how to avoid them; this resulted, amongst other
             things, in the revival of the word condom in everyday English.

             The acronym soon came to be written by some in the form Aids
             (rather than AIDS) and thought of as a proper noun; it was also
             very quickly used attributively, especially in Aids virus (a
             colloquial name for HIV) and the adjective Aids-related. By 1984
             doctors had established that infection with the virus could
             precede the onset of any symptoms by some months or years, and
             identified three distinct phases of the syndrome:
             lymphadenopathy syndrome developed first, followed by
             Aids-related complex (ARC), a phase in which preliminary
             symptoms of fever, weight loss, and malaise become apparent; the
             later phase, always ultimately fatal, in which the body's
             natural defences against infection are broken down and tumours
             may develop, came to be known as full-blown Aids. Colloquially,
             the phases before the onset of full-blown Aids are sometimes
             called pre-Aids.

             The language of Aids (Aidspeak) became both complex and emotive
             as the eighties progressed, with the word Aids itself being used
             imprecisely in many popular sources to mean no more than
             infection with HIV--a usage which, in the eyes of those most
             closely concerned with Aids, could only be expected to add to
             the stigmatization and even victimization of already isolated
             social groups. The Center for Disease Control published a
             carefully defined spectrum of stages, in an attempt to make the
             position clear:  HIV antibody seronegativity (i.e. the absence
             of antibodies against HIV in the blood), HIV antibody
             seropositivity (see antibody-positive), HIV asymptomaticity,
             lymphadenopathy syndrome, Aids-related complex, and full-blown
             Aids. In order to lessen the emotive connotations of some
             tabloid language about Aids, pressure groups tried to discourage
             the use of Aids victim and replace it with person with Aids (see
             PWA). The terminology had become so complex and tricky that
             those who could find their way about it and understood the
             issues came to be known as Aids-literate. At the time of writing
             no cure has been found for Aids.

                 In just one year the list of people at risk from AIDS
                 has lengthened from male homosexuals, drug-abusers and
                 Haitians, to include the entire population [of the USA].

                 New Scientist 3 Feb. 1983, p. 289

                 St. Jude Children's Research Hospital in Memphis...will
                 look at potential drug treatments in animals for an
                 AIDS-related form of pneumonia, pneumocystis carinii.

                 New York Times 1 May 1983, section 1, p. 26

                 Buddies' project is not to examine the construction of
                 gay identity but to take apart the mythology of AIDS as
                 a 'gay plague'.

                 Film Review Annual 1986, p. 160

                 Of 34 mothers who gave birth to children with Aids at
                 his hospital, only four had any symptoms of the disease
                 or Aids-related complex, a milder form.

                 Daily Telegraph 3 Feb. 1986, p. 5

                 Like many well-educated professionals who are sexually
                 active, the man had become an AIDS encyclopedia without
                 changing his habits.

                 Atlantic Feb. 1987, p. 45

             See also Slim

   Aidsline   (People and Society) see -line

   Aids-related virus
              (Health and Fitness) see HIV

   airhead   noun (People and Society)

             In North American slang, a stupid person; someone who speaks or
             acts unintelligently.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: someone whose head is full of
             air; perhaps influenced by the earlier form bubblehead (which
             goes back to the fifties).

             History and Usage:   Airhead has been a favourite American and
             Canadian term of abuse since the beginning of the eighties, used
             especially for the unintelligent but attractive type of woman
             that the British call a bimbo. At first airhead was associated
             with teenage Valspeak, but it soon spread into more general use
             among all age-groups.  Although very common in US English by the
             mid eighties, airhead did not start to catch on in the UK or
             Australia until the end of the decade.

                 His comedies of manners are very funny, and the vain
                 airheads who populate his novels are wonderfully drawn.

                 Christian Science Monitor 2 Mar. 1984, section B, p. 12

                 Mature women...left the airheads to be abused by the
                 stuffy, bossy older men and wore shorter skirts than
                 their teenage daughters.

                 Indy 21 Dec. 1989, p. 7

   airside   noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             The part of an airport which is beyond passport controls and so
             is only meant to be open to the travelling public and to bona
             fide airport and airline staff.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: the side of the airport
             giving access to the air (as opposed to the landside, the public
             area of the airport).

             History and Usage:  The word airside has been in use in the
             technical vocabulary of civil aviation since at least the
             fifties, but only really came to public notice during the late
             eighties, especially after the bombing, over Lockerbie in
             Scotland, of a Pan-Am passenger jet after it left London's
             Heathrow airport in December 1988. As a result of this and other
             terrorist attacks on air travel, a great deal of concern was
             expressed about the ease with which a person could gain access
             to airside and plant a device, and several attempts were made by
             investigative reporters to breach security in this way. Tighter
             security arrangements were put in place. The word airside is
             used with or without an article, and can also be used
             attributively in airside pass etc. or adverbially (to go airside
             etc.).

                 Far too many unvetted people have access to
                 aircraft...No one should get an 'airside' pass
                 without...clearance.

                 The Times 27 June 1985, p. 12

                 For several hours the terminal-building was plunged into
                 chaos.  'Airside' was sealed off by armed police.

                 Daily Telegraph 18 Apr. 1986, p. 36

1.9 Alar...


   Alar      noun (Environment)

             A trade mark for daminozide, a growth-regulating chemical used
             as a spray on fruit trees to enable the whole crop to be
             harvested at once.

             History and Usage:   Alar has been manufactured under this brand
             name since the mid sixties and is used by commercial growers to
             regulate the growth of fruit (especially apples), so larger,
             unblemished fruit which remains on the tree longer can be
             produced. The chemical does not remain on the surface of the
             fruit, but penetrates the flesh, so that it cannot be washed off
             or removed by peeling. The results of research published in the
             second half of the eighties showed that, when the apples were
             subsequently processed (in order to make apple juice, for
             instance), Alar could be converted into unsymmetrical
             dimethylhydrazine (or UDMH), a potent carcinogen. This discovery
             brought Alar unwelcome publicity during the late eighties:
             mothers anxious to protect their children from harmful chemicals
             in foods (among them some famous mothers such as film star Meryl
             Streep in the US and comedian Pamela Stephenson in the UK) led a
             campaign to have its use discontinued.  Alar was voluntarily
             withdrawn by its manufacturers, Uniroyal, from use on food crops
             in the US and Australia in 1989; in the UK the Advisory
             Committee on Pesticides declared it safe.

                 Some products which have been publicised as Alar-free by
                 retailers and manufacturers were still found to contain
                 Alar.

                 She Oct. 1989, p. 18

                 Most people are far more frightened of the threat of
                 cancer than of the flulike symptoms that they associate
                 with food poisoning. Fanning their anxieties are
                 frequent alerts: about dioxin in milk, aldicarb in
                 potatoes, Alar in apples.

                 New York Times 7 May 1990, section D, p. 11

   alcohol abuse
              (Drugs) (People and Society) see abuse

   alcohol-free
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) see -free

   Alexander technique
             noun (Health and Fitness)

             A complementary therapy which aims to correct bad posture and
             teach people a balanced use of their bodies as an aid to better
             health.

             Etymology:  The name of F. Matthias Alexander, who invented the
             technique.

             History and Usage:  The Alexander technique was developed by
             Alexander, an Australian actor who subsequently devoted his life
             to physiotherapy, at the end of the nineteenth century, and was
             promoted by the writer Aldous Huxley in the forties. It was not
             widely taken up by the general public until the seventies in the
             US and the early eighties in the UK, when complementary medicine
             and alternative approaches to health became more socially
             acceptable than previously. It continued to enjoy a vogue in the
             late eighties, since it fitted in well with the New Age approach
             to self-awareness. Although not claiming to cure any organic
             health problems, teachers of the Alexander technique maintain
             that it can relieve or even remove symptoms, notably back pain,
             as well as helping people to prevent pain and discomfort in
             later life.

                 The Alexander Technique is a very careful, gentle way of
                 increasing awareness; it was a joy to learn how to
                 listen to myself.

                 Out from the Core Feb. 1986, p. 5

                 I saw an ad...for a cheap introductory course in
                 Alexander technique and as I had poor posture and...an
                 aching back, I went along.

                 Good Housekeeping May 1990, p. 17

   aliterate adjective and noun (People and Society)

             adjective: Disinclined to acquire information from written
             sources; able to read, but preferring not to.

             noun: A person who can read but chooses to derive information,
             entertainment, etc. from non-literary sources.

             Etymology:  A hybrid word, formed by adding the Greek prefix a-
             in the sense 'without' to literate, a word of Latin origin. The
             hybrid form was intended to make a distinction between the
             aliterate and the illiterate (formed with the equivalent Latin
             prefix in-), who are unable to read and write.

             History and Usage:  The word aliterate was coined in the late
             sixties, but it was not until the eighties that there began to
             be real evidence that the increasing popularity of television
             and other 'screen-based' media (including information on
             computer screens) was having a noticeable effect on people's use
             of reading and writing skills. This observation came soon after
             it had been revealed that there were considerable numbers of
             people leaving school unable to read and write. In the early
             eighties, the noun aliteracy developed as a counterbalance to
             illiteracy; the two terms described these twin problems. As the
             eighties progressed, graphics and video became even more heavily
             used to put across information, to teach, and to entertain;
             aliteracy is therefore likely to become increasingly prevalent
             in the nineties.

                 The nation's decision-making process...is threatened by
                 those who can read but won't, Townsend Hooper, president
                 of the Association of American Publishers, told some 50
                 persons attending an 'a-literacy' conference.

                 Publishers Weekly 1 Oct. 1982, p. 34

                 According to a recent estimate, 60 million
                 Americans--almost one-third of our entire population--is
                 illiterate. And a recent report from the Librarian of
                 Congress suggests that we may have at least the same
                 number who are aliterate.

                 The Times 27 Dec. 1985, p. 12

   all-terrain bike
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) see mountain bike

   alpha test
             noun and verb (Science and Technology)

             noun: A preliminary test of an experimental product (such as
             computer software), usually carried out within the organization
             developing it before it is sent out for beta testing.

             transitive verb: To submit (a product) to an alpha test.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding.  Alpha, the first letter of
             the Greek alphabet, has long been used to denote the first in a
             series; the alpha test is the first test in a routine series.

             History and Usage:  The concept of the alpha test comes from the
             world of computer software development, where it has been used
             since the early eighties. Its purpose is to iron out as many
             bugs as possible before allowing the software to be used by
             outsiders during the second phase of testing (see beta test). A
             person whose job is to test software in this way for the
             developer is an alpha-tester; the process is known as alpha
             testing and the product at this stage of development is the
             alpha-test version.

                 As the operations manager for a large computer equipment
                 manufacturer, Ray Majkut helped oversee the 90-day test
                 of a 200-line private branch exchange, an experience he
                 regarded as more of an alpha test than a beta test.

                 Network World 14 Apr. 1986, p. 35

                 Apple set Hypercard 2.0 into alpha test right before the
                 quake, making a spring intro likely.

                 InfoWorld 23 Oct. 1989, p. 110

   Altergate  (Politics) see -gate

   alternative
             adjective and noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             adjective: Offering a different approach from the conventional
             or established one; belonging to the counter-culture.

             noun: An approach that is alternative in this way; also, a
             follower of alternative culture.

             Etymology:  A simple development of sense:  alternative first
             meant 'offering a choice between two things', but by the end of
             the last century could be used to refer to choices involving
             more than two options. The meaning dealt with here probably
             arose from the phrase alternative society (see below).

             History and Usage:  The word alternative was first used in this
             sense when the hippie culture of the late sixties, with its
             rejection of materialism and traditional Western values, was
             described as an alternative society. Almost immediately,
             anything that served the counter-culture also came to be
             described as alternative (for example the alternative press,
             consisting of those newspapers and magazines that were aimed at
             radical youth); uses arose from within the counter-culture, too
             (for example the alternative prospectus, which gave the
             students' view of an educational establishment rather than the
             official view). Although the term alternative society itself had
             fallen from fashion by the end of the seventies, the adjective
             enjoyed a new vogue in the eighties as the green movement urged
             society to seek new approaches to natural resources, fuel
             sources, etc. and the health and fitness movement became
             increasingly influential in advocating unconventional medical
             therapies. The most important alternatives of the past decade
             have been:

             alternative birth, birthing (Health and Fitness), any method of
             childbirth that tries to get away from the intrusive, high-tech
             approach of modern medicine towards a more natural and homely
             setting in which the mother has control;

             alternative comedy (Lifestyle and Leisure), comedy that is not
             based on stereotypes (especially sexual or racial ones) or on
             conventional views of humour, but often includes an element of
             black humour or surrealism and an aggressive style of
             performance; also alternative comedian, alternative comedienne,
             practitioners of this;

             alternative energy (Environment), energy (such as solar power,
             wind generation, etc.) derived from any source that does not use
             up the earth's natural resources of fossil fuels or harm the
             environment;

             alternative medicine, therapy (Health and Fitness), any medical
             technique that aims to promote health and fitness without the
             use of drugs, often involving the patient in self-awareness and
             self-help; complementary medicine;

             alternative technology (Environment) (Science and Technology),
             technology deliberately designed to conserve natural resources
             and avoid harm to the environment, especially by harnessing
             renewable energy sources.

                 Babies are born with as little medical intervention as
                 possible in the hospital's Alternative Birth Center,
                 located on a separate floor from the maternity wing.

                 Money Dec. 1983, p. 205

                 A recent survey of more than 1,000 practitioners,
                 conducted by the Institute for Complementary Medicine,
                 found the number of patients turning to alternative
                 therapies growing at an annual rate of 15 per cent, with
                 a 39 per cent increase in patients visiting homeopaths.

                 Chicago Tribune 8 Apr. 1985, p. 1

                 Jennifer is a 20-year-old Alternative, with short
                 platinum hair jelled and sprayed into a cone, bright
                 face, smart casual clothes and heavy worker's boots.

                 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 27 Sept. 1988, p. 17

                 The so-called alternative comedy boom was initially
                 compared to the punk phenomenon and ultimately has
                 proved to be equally as impotent.

                 Arena Autumn/Winter 1988, p. 163

                 Waterfall Vegetarian Food...is launching its new range
                 of alternative salami slices with its Vegelami slice.

                 Grocer 21 Jan. 1989, p. 168

                 The...Trust will invest in companies working to ensure a
                 better cleaner environment (waste processing,
                 alternative energy, recycling, etc).

                 Green Magazine Apr. 1990, p. 82

1.10 angel dust...


   angel dust
             noun Sometimes written angels' dust (Drugs)

             In the slang of drug users, the hallucinogenic drug
             phencyclidine hydrochloride or PCP (see PCP°).

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding. The drug was originally taken
             in the form of a powder or dust; it may be called the dust of
             angels because of the supposedly heavenly visions that it
             produces, although it has been claimed that the reason is that
             the drug was first distributed illegally by Hell's Angels.

             History and Usage:   Angel dust was popular in the drugs
             subculture of the sixties (when the term was sometimes used to
             refer to drug mixtures such as cocaine, heroin, and morphine, or
             dried marijuana with PCP). In the eighties angel dust enjoyed a
             short-lived revival as one of the preferred drugs of the new
             psychedelia associated with acid house; the term became the
             usual street name this time round for PCP, which also had a
             large number of other slang names such as cornflakes, goon, hog,
             loopy dust, and rocket fuel.

                 She could've been on something...Acid, angel dust.

                 Elmore Leonard Glitz (1985), p. 69

                 PCP or 'angel dust', a strong anaesthetic which came
                 after LSD in 1960s drug fashions...has recently emerged
                 anew. Now they call it 'rocket fuel' in Chicago and mix
                 it with peanut butter.

                 Sunday Times 24 Mar. 1985, p. 12

                 'Angel dust', one of the most dangerous street drugs
                 ever created, may soon have a new role--in treating
                 heart attack and stroke victims.

                 Observer 12 Mar. 1989, p. 32

   angioplasty
             noun (Health and Fitness)

             An operation to repair a damaged blood vessel or to unblock a
             coronary artery.

             Etymology:  A compound formed on classical roots:  angio- is the
             Latinized form of a Greek word, aggeion, meaning 'a vessel';
             -plasty comes from Greek plastia, 'moulding, formation'.

             History and Usage:   Angioplasty has been known as a medical
             term since the twenties, but came into the news during the
             eighties particularly as a result of the development of two new
             techniques for carrying it out.  Balloon angioplasty, available
             since the mid eighties, involves passing a tiny balloon up the
             patient's arteries and inflating it to remove blood clots or
             other blockages.  Laser angioplasty, still in its experimental
             stages in the late eighties, makes use of lasers to burn away
             blockages, and is designed to be minimally invasive. The
             development of these techniques has meant that expensive heart
             surgery under general anaesthetic can now often be avoided, with
             angioplasty taking place instead under local anaesthetic.
             Angioplasty by these new means has therefore been vaunted in the
             popular science press as a very significant medical advance.

                 Arterial lesions would remain at the center of medical
                 interest in coronary heart disease for decades to come.
                 Cholesterol-lowering diets would aim to slow their
                 growth; bypass surgery would attempt to route blood
                 around them; in angioplasty, a tiny balloon would
                 squeeze the lesions open.

                 Atlantic Sept. 1989, p. 39

   Anglo-Irish agreement
             noun (Politics)

             A formal agreement between the United Kingdom and the Republic
             of Ireland, signed on 15 November 1985, establishing an
             intergovernmental conference and providing for greater
             cooperation between the two countries, especially where the
             sovereignty and security of Northern Ireland were concerned.

             Etymology:   Anglo- is the combining form of English, but
             doubles as the combining form for British and 'of the United
             Kingdom', since neither has a combining form of its own; to
             describe the agreement as Anglo-Irish therefore means not just
             that it was between England and Eire, but between the whole
             United Kingdom and Eire (and so by implication included Northern
             Ireland, even though it met with opposition there).

             History and Usage:  The Anglo-Irish agreement was the subject of
             some considerable speculation in the press long before it was
             actually signed by British Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher and
             Irish Taoiseach Garret Fitzgerald at Hillsborough, Co.  Down, in
             1985: the earliest uses of the term date from the very beginning
             of the eighties. It became very frequently used in newspapers
             during the mid eighties, partly as a result of the intense
             opposition to it raised by Ulster Unionists. They particularly
             objected to the fact that their political representatives had
             not been involved in the negotiations and to the implications
             they saw in it for the sovereignty of Northern Ireland.
             Attempted Ulster talks in May 1991 sought to involve them first
             in a new agreement.

                 The disagreement goes to the heart of the problem of how
                 to introduce Dublin as a partner in the talks and what
                 role it would have in renegotiating the replacement of
                 the Anglo-Irish Agreement.

                 Guardian 28 June 1990, p. 2

   animal-free
              (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure) see -free

   animalist°
             noun (Politics)

             An animal rights campaigner or supporter.

             Etymology:  A contraction of animal liberationist; formerly, an
             animalist was a follower of the philosophy of animalism or an
             artist who treated animal subjects.

             History and Usage:  This snappier term arose in US English
             during the mid eighties and is as yet barely established in the
             language. The movement to which it refers, variously known as
             animal liberation, animal lib, and animal rights, has a much
             longer history--the term animal liberation goes back to the
             early seventies--and there is a good case for a term which would
             be less of a mouthful than animal liberationist or animal rights
             campaigner, although this one suffers from possible confusion
             with the opposite meaning of the adjective animalist in the
             entry below.

                 The uproar resulted from a column two weeks ago in which
                 I reported that animalist Barbara Toth was enraged over
                 the possibility that some Asian immigrants in Canoga
                 Park might be turning strays into dog foo young.

                 Los Angeles Times (Valley edition) 22 July 1985, section
                 2, p. 7

                 The dismal sight on Tuesday night of bedraggled
                 'animalists' distributing protest literature to queues
                 of happy families agog with the expectancy of pure
                 pleasure.

                 Financial Times 28 July 1988, p. 21

   animalistэ
             adjective (People and Society)

             Discriminating against animals; demeaning animals or denying
             them rights by the way one speaks, thinks, or behaves.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the suffix -ist as used in racist
             or sexist to animal: compare ageist (see ageism).

             History and Usage:  Also very new and still rare, this sense of
             animalist is a British usage which promises to give rise to some
             considerable confusion by creating a situation in which the noun
             animalist and its corresponding adjective carry almost opposite
             meanings.  Ultimately one or other sense must surely survive at
             the expense of the other--if indeed either catches on.

                 Animal rights campaigners on Merseyside are urging
                 parents and teachers to stop children using 'animalist'
                 expressions, which they claim demean certain creatures.

                 Daily Telegraph 27 Oct. 1989, p. 5

   animatronics
             noun (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Science and Technology)

             The technique of constructing robots which look like animals,
             people, etc. and which are programmed to perform lifelike
             movements to the accompaniment of a pre-recorded soundtrack.

             Etymology:  Formed by combining the first three syllables of
             animated with the last two of electronics to make a blend.

             History and Usage:  The idea of animatronics (which originally
             had the even more complicated name audio-animatronics, now a
             trade mark) was developed by Walt Disney during the sixties for
             use at the World's Fair and later for Disneyland and other theme
             parks. The movements and gestures of the robots (each of which
             may be called an animatron or an animatronic) are extremely
             lifelike, but because they are pre-programmed they cannot be
             responsive or interactive: for this reason, animatronics has
             been described as being 'like television with the screen
             removed'. During the eighties, animatronics became more widely
             known as the theme park idea and the robotics technology were
             exported from the US to other parts of the world.  Although it
             looks plural in form, animatronics always takes a singular
             agreement when it refers to the technique; plural agreement
             indicates that it is being used for a group of the robots
             themselves. The adjective used to describe the technology or the
             robots is animatronic.

                 'How-about-some-you'd-pay-twice-as-much-for-anywhere-else,'
                 yells Stein, his mouth seeming to move independently of
                 the words, like one of those eerie Animatronic Disney
                 robots.

                 Forbes 12 Nov. 1979, p. 177

                 Sally Animatronics Pty Ltd has set up shop in Sydney to
                 capitalise on what it perceives to be a boom market in
                 Australia...--the production of lifelike robots for
                 theme parks, exhibitions and museums.  The robots, known
                 as animatronics, were made famous by
                 Disneyland...Designing an animatronic figure is a
                 difficult process.

                 The Australian 24 Nov. 1987, p. 58

                 The animals and acrobats of the popular entertainment
                 will give way to a Disney-style 'animatronic' show, part
                 of a њ17.5-million plan to revamp the Tower.

                 The Times 28 Sept. 1990, p. 17

   antibody-positive
             adjective (Health and Fitness)

             Having had a positive result in a blood test for the Aids virus
             HIV; at risk of developing Aids.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding; having a positive test for
             antibodies to HIV. Long before Aids, antibody-positive was in
             technical use for the result of any blood test for antibodies to
             a virus; it is only in popular usage that it has become
             specialized almost exclusively to the Aids sense.

             History and Usage:  This sense of antibody-positive arose during
             the mid eighties, when fear of Aids was at its height and much
             publicity was given to it. Since infection with HIV could
             precede the onset of any Aids symptoms by a period of years, and
             only some of those who were tested positive would in fact
             develop symptoms at any time, health officials emphasized the
             need to avoid over-reacting to a positive test and tried (with
             varying degrees of success) to prevent discrimination against
             those who were known to be antibody-positive. The adjective for
             a person found not to have been infected or a test with a
             negative result is antibody-negative, but this is less commonly
             found in popular sources.

                 Without testing facilities at, say, clinics for sexually
                 transmitted diseases, 'high-risk' donors might give
                 blood simply to find out their antibody status (and
                 possibly transmit the virus while being
                 antibody-negative).

                 New Statesman 27 Sept. 1985, p. 14

                 This longstanding concentration on the clinical
                 manifestations of AIDS rather than on all stages of HIV
                 infection (i.e., from initial infection to
                 seroconversion, to an antibody-positive asymptomatic
                 stage, to full-blown AIDS) has had the...effect of
                 misleading the public.

                 Susan Sontag Aids & its Metaphors (1989), p. 31

   anti-choice
             adjective Sometimes written antichoice (Health and Fitness)
             (People and Society)

             Especially in US English, opposed to the principle of allowing a
             woman to choose for herself whether or not to have an abortion;
             a derogatory synonym for pro-life (see under pro-).

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the prefix anti- in the sense
             'against' to choice.

             History and Usage:  The whole issue of abortion has been an
             extremely contentious one in US politics during the past fifteen
             years. The term anti-choice arose in the second half of the
             seventies as a label applied to pro-life campaigners by those
             who had fought for women's rights in the US and resented the
             erosion of their work by the anti-abortion lobby. As such it is
             deliberately negative in form (supporters of the rights of the
             unborn child would describe themselves in more positive terms
             such as pro-life or right-to-life). Although abortion has also
             been an important issue in the UK in the eighties, the term
             anti-choice has hardly been used in British sources until quite
             recently.

                 She said there are at least three races in the state
                 where a clear anti-choice incumbent is being opposed by
                 a strong pro-choice challenger.

                 San Francisco Chronicle 26 June 1990, section B, p. 4

   anti-lock adjective (Science and Technology)

             Of the brakes of a car or other vehicle: set up so as to prevent
             locking and skidding when applied suddenly; especially in
             anti-lock brake (or braking) system (ABS), a patent system which
             allows sudden braking without any locking of the wheels.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the prefix anti- in the sense
             'preventing' to the verb stem lock.

             History and Usage:   Anti-lock braking was developed in the
             sixties from a similar system which had been applied to
             aeroplanes (under the name wheel-slide protection system). The
             first application to motor vehicles was Lockheed's Antilok (a
             trade mark); at first it was used mainly for heavy trucks and
             the like. The term began to appear frequently in car advertising
             in the early eighties, when the system became generally
             available on private cars (either as an optional extra or a
             standard feature), and was used as a strong marketing point. The
             system works by momentarily releasing the brakes and freeing the
             locked wheel as often as necessary to avoid skid.  Anti-lock is
             occasionally used on its own as a noun as a shortened form of
             anti-lock brake system.

                 Unlike car systems, the motorcycle ABS does not allow
                 full application of the brakes while cornering.

                 Daily Mirror (Sydney) 21 Oct. 1988, p. 111

                 An anti-lock brake system is available. This amazing
                 sports sedan also has a Bumper-to-Bumper warranty that's
                 good for 3 years.

                 Life Fall 1989, p. 85

   antivirus  (Science and Technology) see vaccine

1.11 Aqua Libra...


   Aqua Libra
             noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             The trade mark of a health drink containing spring water, fruit
             juices, and a number of other ingredients, which is promoted as
             an aid to proper alkaline balance and good digestion.

             Etymology:  Latin aqua 'water' and libra 'balance': literally
             'water balance' (compare balance).

             History and Usage:   Aqua Libra was launched under this name in
             1987, at a time when there was a fashion for non-alcoholic
             drinks, and many smart executives favoured mineral water (see
             designer).

                 Aqua Libra...is completely free of alcohol and I like it
                 because it is not as sweet as, say Perrier and orange
                 juice.

                 Financial Times 31 Dec. 1988, Weekend FT, p. IX

                 The smart set in England this season is drinking Aqua
                 Libra. The pale-gold beverage is a blend of sparkling
                 water, passion fruit juice and apple juice, seasoned
                 with sesame, sunflower, melon, tarragon and Siberian
                 ginseng.

                 Forbes 25 Dec. 1989, p. 48

   Aquarobics
             noun Sometimes written aquarobics or aquaerobics (Health and
             Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             The trade mark of a fitness programme, including a form of
             aerobics, in which the exercises are done in a shallow swimming
             pool.

             Etymology:  Formed by substituting the Latin word aqua 'water'
             for the first syllable of aerobics.

             History and Usage:   Aquarobics was developed by Georgia Kerns
             and Judy Mills in the US in 1980 and registered there as a trade
             mark. By the late eighties it had spread to the UK and was
             becoming a popular alternative to aerobics, being promoted
             especially as a form of exercise suitable for people with
             physical disabilities or those recovering from operations.

                 The movable floor can be lowered from 1.5 feet to 10
                 feet and is used for such water exercise classes as
                 aquarobics and aquafitness.

                 Business First of Buffalo 9 Mar. 1987, p. 30

                 Many...handicapped people said how beneficial the
                 Aquarobics Exercises had been.

                 Keep Fit Autumn 1989, p. 7

1.12 arb...


   arb       noun (Business World)

             In financial jargon, a dealer in stocks who takes advantage of
             differing values in different markets to make money; especially
             on the US stock exchange, a dealer in the stocks of companies
             facing take-over bids.

             Etymology:  A colloquial shortened form of arbitrageur, a French
             word borrowed into English in the late nineteenth century for
             any stock dealer who makes his money from buying stock in one
             market and selling in another.

             History and Usage:  Although the practice of arbitrage (the
             simultaneous buying and selling of large quantities of stock in
             different markets so as to take advantage of the price
             difference) is well established--it dates from the late
             nineteenth century--the word arbitrageur was not shortened to
             arb in print until Wall Street risk arbitrageurs started buying
             up large quantities of stock in companies facing take-over bids
             in the late seventies. These take-overs attracted considerable
             media interest, and the word arb started to appear frequently in
             the financial sections of newspapers from about the beginning of
             the eighties.

                 For a start you often have to make use of the 'arbs',
                 very useful gentlemen indeed in a bid battle.

                 Sunday Telegraph 25 Mar. 1984, p. 19

                 It should have been the risk arbitrageurs' finest
                 year...Instead, in the wake of archrival Ivan F.
                 Boesky's admission of insider trading, the arbs are
                 being battered.

                 Business Week 8 Dec. 1986, p. 36

   ARC        (Health and Fitness) see Aids

   aromatherapy
             noun Sometimes in the form aromatotherapy (Health and Fitness)

             A complementary therapy which makes use of essential oils and
             other plant extracts to promote a person's health, general
             well-being, or beauty.

             Etymology:  Actually borrowed from French aromath‚rapie,
             although the formation of the English word is self-explanatory:
             therapy based on aromatic oils.

             History and Usage:   Aromatherapy was promoted by the French
             chemist Ren‚-Maurice Gattefoss‚ in the thirties, but was not
             widely taken up in English-speaking countries until the
             seventies, when the search began for natural remedies to replace
             the increasingly intrusive techniques of traditional medicine.
             There was nothing new, of course, in the use of plant extracts
             for medicinal purposes; it was the therapeutic effect of
             inhaling the aromatic oils or massaging them into the skin that
             Gattefoss‚ claimed to have discovered anew. During the eighties,
             when alternative therapies proliferated and there was a premium
             on the use of natural ingredients, aromatherapy graduated from
             fringe status to a reasonably respected technique, especially
             for the relief of stress-related symptoms. A practitioner of
             aromatherapy is called an aromatherapist; the adjective used to
             describe an oil which has some use in aromatherapy is
             aromatherapeutic.

                 Today in Britain most therapists and their clients use
                 aromatherapy as a form of relaxation with some benefits
                 to minor medical conditions.

                 Here's Health June 1988, p. 89

                 For details of a qualified aromatherapist in your area
                 contact the International Federation of Aromatherapists.

                 Prima Aug. 1988, p. 74

   artificial intelligence
              (Science and Technology) see AI

   ARV        (Health and Fitness) see HIV

1.13 asset


   asset     noun (Business World)

             The first word of a number of compounds fashionable in the
             business and financial world, including:

             asset card, a US name for the debit card (see card°);

             asset management, the active management of the assets of a
             company so as to optimize the return on investments; the job of
             an asset manager;

             asset-stripping, the practice of selling off the assets of a
             company (especially one which has recently been taken over) so
             as to make maximum profit, but without regard for the company's
             future; the activity of an asset-stripper.

             Etymology:  The word assets, which originally came from
             Anglo-French assets (modern French assez enough) was
             reinterpreted as a plural noun with a singular asset by the
             nineteenth century; however, it was only in the late twentieth
             century that it acquired compounds based on this singular form.

             History and Usage:  All three compounds entered the language
             through US business usage in the mid seventies; asset-stripping
             had been practised since the fifties, but did not become widely
             known by this name until the seventies.  Asset management and
             asset-stripping have been widely used in the UK during the
             eighties, even moving into non-technical usage. By the end of
             the decade, though, asset-stripping had become an unfashionable
             name for an activity which financiers now preferred to call
             unbundling: see unbundle.

                 Guinness Peat's chief executive...reckons that
                 institutions in the post Big Bang City will take one of
                 three forms--bankers, traders or asset managers.

                 Investors Chronicle 1 Nov. 1985, p. 54

                 The solution...--moving the $2 billion asset card
                 business to...South Dakota--ushered in a new era in
                 interstate banking.

                 US Banker Mar. 1986, p. 42

                 One of the large mutual fund families...offers not only
                 a variety of funds but an asset management account that
                 would give you a monthly record of all transactions,
                 including reinvestment of dividends.

                 Christian Science Monitor 20 Feb. 1987, section B, p. 2

                 A more relevant description of Hanson's strategy would
                 be asset-mining rather than asset-stripping; that is,
                 the development of undervalued assets for hidden value.

                 National Westminster Bank Quarterly Review May 1987,
                 p. 27

                 They were returning...from visiting a foundry in Derby
                 that had been taken over by asset-strippers.

                 David Lodge Nice Work (1988), p. 154

1.14 ATB...


   ATB        (Lifestyle and Leisure) see mountain bike

   ATM       abbreviation (Business World)

             Short for automated teller machine, a machine which carries out
             banking transactions automatically.  (Usually known colloquially
             in the UK as a cashpoint or cash dispenser, although it may be
             capable of carrying out transactions other than cash
             dispensing.)

             Etymology:  The initial letters of automated (or automatic )
             teller machine.

             History and Usage:  The full term automated teller machine was
             first used in the mid seventies, when the machines were put into
             mass operation in US banks; by 1976 this had been abbreviated to
             ATM, which has remained the standard term for the increasingly
             versatile machines in the US as well as Australia and other
             English-speaking countries. In the UK, they were available from
             the middle of the seventies but not used by the mass of the
             British public until the mid eighties.  Consequently, the name
             ATM has tended to be used mostly in official circles, while cash
             dispenser, cash machine, and cashpoint have been the more
             popular names. Even though the machines are now capable of
             registering deposits, providing statements, etc., it seems
             unlikely that ATM will become the regular term in the UK as
             well.

                 Bill payments and loan repayments can be made through
                 ATMs...80 per cent of all ATM transactions were
                 withdrawals, 10 per cent were inquiries and 10 per cent
                 were deposits.

                 Sunday Mail Magazine (Brisbane) 12 Oct. 1986, p. 16

                 Need cash at midnight? Hit the ATM.

                 Life Fall 1989, p. 49

             See also cash dispenser

1.15 audio-animatronics...


   audio-animatronics
              (Science and Technology) see animatronics

   autogenic training
             noun (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A relaxation technique in which the patient is taught a form of
             self-hypnosis and biofeedback as a way of managing stress.

             Etymology:  A translation of the German name, das autogene
             Training.  Autogenic, an adjective which has been used in
             English since the late nineteenth century, literally means
             'self-produced'. It is not the training that is self-produced,
             though; autogenic training is designed to teach people how to
             produce a feeling of calm and well-being in themselves in
             stressful circumstances. A more accurate (though long-winded)
             name would be training in autogenic relaxation.

             History and Usage:   Autogenic training was invented in Germany
             and first popularized by psychiatrist and neurologist Johannes
             Schultz from the thirties until the fifties.  It is the first of
             three stages in a method which is known in its entirety as
             autogenic therapy. Although it has reputedly been used by East
             German athletes for decades, it only became widely practised
             outside Germany in the seventies and eighties. The technique is
             particularly useful for athletes because it offers the
             possibility of bringing about positive changes in one's own
             physical state (such as lowering blood pressure or reducing
             heart-rate).  Autogenics is an alternative name for autogenic
             therapy or autogenic training; although plural in form, this
             noun (like aerobics) can take singular or plural agreement.

                 A new study indicates that autogenics--a form of mental
                 press-ups--are as good for reducing stress...as physical
                 exertions.

                 She July 1985, p. 115

                 Liz Ferris uses autogenic training with athletes. This
                 discipline is designed to help switch off the body's
                 stress mechanisms.

                 Observer 6 May 1990, p. 21

   automated teller machine
              (Business World) see ATM

1.16 aware...


   aware     adjective (Environment) (People and Society)

             Of a person, social group, etc.: fully informed about current
             issues of concern in a particular field. Of a product: designed,
             manufactured, or marketed in such a way as to take account of
             current concerns and attitudes. (Often with a preceding adverb
             indicating the field of concern, as ecologically or
             environmentally aware, socially aware, etc.)

             Etymology:  Formed by increasingly elliptical use of the
             adjective: first, people were described as being aware of
             certain issues, then they were simply described as socially
             (etc.)  aware, and finally their quality of awareness was
             ascribed to the products which resulted from their concerns.

             History and Usage:  People have been described as socially or
             politically aware since the early seventies; as the green
             movement gained momentum in the late seventies and early
             eighties it became increasingly important to be ecologically or
             environmentally aware as well. The adjective started to be
             applied to things as well as people in the early eighties; this
             usage remains limited in practice to environmentally aware
             products and activities and sometimes appears to mean only that
             some part of the profit on the sales is to be donated to a green
             cause.

                 Most of the machines described as being 'environmentally
                 aware' will also cost you over њ400.

                 Which? Jan. 1990, p. 49

                 The main dessert component was one of the few
                 ecologically aware trademarked foods, the 'Rainforest
                 Crunch' ice cream made by Ben & Jerry's, which donates
                 some of the profits from this flavor to a rain forest
                 preservation fund.

                 Los Angeles Times 21 June 1990, section E, p. 8

   awesome   adjective (Youth Culture)

             In North American slang (especially among young people):
             marvellous, great, stunningly good.

             Etymology:   Awesome originally meant 'full of awe', but by the
             end of the seventeenth century could also be used in the sense
             'inspiring awe, dreadful'. The apparent reversal of meaning that
             has now taken place started through a weakening of the word's
             meaning during the middle decades of the twentieth century to
             'staggering, remarkable'; this was then further weakened and
             turned into an enthusiastic term of approval in the eighties.

             History and Usage:  Within the youth culture, terms of approval
             come into fashion and go out again quite rapidly. After becoming
             frequent in its weakened sense of 'mind-boggling' during the
             sixties and seventies, awesome was taken up in the eighties as
             one of the most fashionable words of general approval among
             young Americans. In particular it was associated with the speech
             of preppies and the New York smart set, and often seemed to be
             part of a fixed phrase, preceded by totally. Surprisingly, it
             has remained popular among young people into the nineties, and
             has spread outside the US to Canada and Australia.  It has been
             used in British English in this sense too, but really only in
             caricatures of US speech.

                 Stuck in a rut...the kid was at the end of his rope when
                 out of the blue... kaboom...'Awesome!! The Acclaim
                 remote for Nintendo!'

                 Captain America Nov. 1989, p. 7

                 Roxanne Shante is quite simply the baddest sister
                 around, and teamed with Marley Marl at the mixing desk
                 she is awesome.

                 Number One 8 Nov. 1989, p. 43

                 That night I freebased a fractal of crack and blissed
                 out on E. It was awesome. It was ace. It was wicked, bad
                 and def. It was twenty quid. OUCH!

                 Blitz Dec. 1989, p. 130

1.17 Azeri...


   Azeri     noun and adjective Sometimes written Azari (People and Society)

             noun: A member of a Turkic people of the USSR and Iran, living
             mainly in Azerbaijan, Armenia, and northern Iran; an
             Azerbaijani. Also, their language.

             adjective: Of or belonging to this people or their language.

             Etymology:  The Turkish form (azerЊ) of what was originally a
             Persian word for fire; the place-name Azerbaijan is a compound
             meaning 'fire-temple'.  Azeri is apparently the preferred form
             among those of Azeri ethnic origin, since it preserves a
             distinction between the Turkic people and anyone who lives in
             Azerbaijan (Azerbaijani can mean either).

             History and Usage:  Although used in ethnographical and
             linguistic works since at least the last century, Azeri was not
             a word that the average reader of English newspapers would have
             recognized until the late eighties. Then ethnic unrest on the
             border between the Armenian and Azerbaijan Soviet Socialist
             Republics was widely reported in the newspapers. Since the
             trouble was partly caused by the fact that large numbers of
             ethnic Armenians lived within the borders of the Azerbaijan SSR
             and Azeris in the Armenian SSR, it was necessary for journalists
             to make the distinction between the inhabitant of Azerbaijan (an
             Azerbaijani) and the Azeri.

                 At least two civilians, one Armenian and one Azeri,
                 attacked Armenian homes...Azeri mobs had burned 60
                 houses...Three Azeris were shot and killed by troops.

                 Observer 27 Nov. 1988, p. 23

   AZT       abbreviation (Health and Fitness)

             Short for azidothymidine, a drug used in the treatment of Aids
             to stop the virus HIV from replicating itself within the
             patient's body; now officially known as Zidovudine.

             Etymology:  The first two letters of azido- combined with the
             initial letter of thymidine.

             History and Usage:   Azidothymidine was developed in the US
             during the mid seventies, before Aids became a problem, but was
             always intended as a retrovirus inhibitor. When HIV was
             identified as the probable cause of Aids in the mid eighties,
             its applicability to this virus was tested and it was found that
             it could prolong the life of Aids patients by preventing the
             virus from copying itself and so reducing the patients'
             susceptibility to infections. This discovery led to its being
             promoted in the press as a 'wonder drug' and even as a cure for
             Aids, although its testers continued to emphasize the fact that
             it was only capable of slowing down the development of the
             disease. Once the drug was in use for treating Aids, the name
             azidothymidine was usually abbreviated to AZT. This is still the
             name by which the drug is known colloquially, despite the fact
             that its official name has been changed to Zidovudine.

                 The company has been sharply criticized for the cost of
                 AZT, and recently cut the price by 20 per cent. An adult
                 with AIDS now pays about $6,500 a year for the drug.

                 New York Times 26 Oct. 1989, section A, p. 22

2.0 B



2.1 babble...


   -babble   combining form

             The jargon or gobbledegook that is characteristic of the
             subject, group, etc. named in the first part of the word:

             ecobabble (Environment), environmental jargon; especially,
             meaningless green jargon designed to make its user sound
             environmentally aware;

             Eurobabble (Politics), the jargon of European Community
             documents and regulations;

             psychobabble (People and Society), language that is heavily
             influenced by concepts and terms from psychology;

             technobabble (Science and Technology), technical jargon,
             especially from computing and other high-technology areas.

             Etymology:  The noun babble means 'inarticulate or imperfect
             speech, especially that of a child': the implication here is
             that these jargon-ridden forms of the language sound like so
             much nonsense to those who are not 'in the know'. In these words
             babble has been added on to the combining form of ecological
             etc. like a suffix: compare the earlier use of -speak in this
             way, after George Orwell's Newspeak and Oldspeak in the novel
             1984.

             History and Usage:   Psychobabble was coined in the US in the
             mid seventies, when various forms of psychoanalysis and
             psychotherapy were fashionable and the terms of these subjects
             were often bandied about by laypeople who only partly understood
             them. In 1977, Richard Rosen devoted a whole book to the subject
             of Americans who used this language of analysis. It was not long
             before other forms using -babble started to appear in the
             language:  Eurobabble arrived soon after Britain's entry into
             the EC and ecobabble followed in the mid eighties as the green
             movement gained momentum.

                 Is the environmental hoopla resonating through the halls
                 of American business 'mere corporate ecobabble intended
                 to placate the latest group of special-interest
                 loonies'?

                 Los Angeles Times 1 Feb. 1990, section E, p. 1

                 No matter that the Kohl-Mitterrand accords might amount
                 to no more than Eurobabble. They, and many British
                 voters, see a Continental future in which ever more
                 business is ordained without British involvement.

                 The Times 27 Apr. 1990, p. 13

   baby boomer
              (People and Society) see boomer

   baby buster
              (People and Society) see buster

   Bach       proper noun (Health and Fitness)

             In Bach (or Bach's) flower remedies (sometimes simply Bach
             remedies): a complementary therapy related to homoeopathy, in
             which a number of preparations of intestinal bacteria are used
             to relieve emotional states which (according to the inventor of
             the remedies, Edward Bach) underlie many physical illnesses.

             Etymology:  The name of Edward Bach combined with flower
             remedies (because the preparations are made from intestinal
             flora).

             History and Usage:  Dr Edward Bach (1886-1936) was a Harley
             Street specialist who became interested in homoeopathy and
             developed the remedies as his own contribution to the
             discipline. According to his theory, the mind and body can be in
             a positive state (ease) or degenerate into a negative one
             (disease). He developed 38 different remedies, each designed to
             produce the positive state of ease for a particular personality
             type.  Bach flower remedies were not widely known or used until
             the middle of the eighties, when they suddenly became
             fashionable, perhaps as a result of the general upsurge of
             interest in homoeopathy and alternative therapies at this time.

                 The key to the Bach Remedies is that they are chosen not
                 for the symptoms of the illness, but for the underlying
                 emotional state of the client.

                 Out from the Core Feb. 1986, p. 14

   backward masking
             noun (Music)

             A technique in music recording in which a disguised message is
             included in such a way as to be audible only when the disc is
             spun backwards, although it may allegedly be perceived
             subliminally during normal playing. Also, the message itself.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding:  masking a message that has
             to be played backwards to be heard. In psychology, backward
             masking is a technical term used since the sixties to mean
             'disruption of a stimulus by a second, similar stimulus which
             closely follows it'.

             History and Usage:  The idea of hiding a backward message on a
             rock record was first tried by the Beatles as long ago as the
             sixties, but the term backward masking only became widely known
             during the early eighties as a result of attempts by Christian
             fundamentalist groups to have the practice banned. They claimed
             that a number of rock groups were including satanic messages on
             their records using this technique, and that these messages had
             a subliminal effect on the listener. In parts of the US,
             legislation was passed in the mid eighties making warning
             notices compulsory on all records carrying backward masking, and
             by the early nineties one rock band had even been sued
             (unsuccessfully) for compensation after two teenagers committed
             suicide while listening to a record said to contain hidden
             messages.

                 In the last two years, Styx has been targeted by
                 fundamentalist religious groups for the 'backward
                 masking' of satanic messages on its albums.

                 New York Times 27 Mar. 1983, section 2, p. 27

   bad       adjective (Youth Culture)

             In young people's slang, especially among Blacks in the US:
             excellent, spectacular, full of good qualities.

             Etymology:  A reversal of meaning: compare wicked and the
             earlier use of evil in this sense.

             History and Usage:  This sense of bad originated among Black
             jazz musicians in the US in the twenties and by the seventies
             had spread into more general use among US Blacks.  It was taken
             up by the young in general during the eighties as a favourite
             term of approval, especially preceded by the adverb well:
             anything that was described as well bad had really gained the
             highest accolade. Its use among White British youngsters is an
             example of the spread of Black street slang as a cult language
             in the late eighties, with the popularity of hip hop culture
             etc. When used in this sense, bad has the degrees of comparison
             badder and baddest rather than worse and worst.

                 We ran into some of the baddest chicks, man, we partied,
                 we had a nice time.

                 Gene Lees Meet Me at Jim & Andy's (1988), p. 203

                 Roxanne Shante is quite simply the baddest sister
                 around, and teamed with Marley Marl at the mixing desk
                 she is awesome.

                 Number One 8 Nov. 1989, p. 43

   bad-mouth  transitive verb Also written badmouth (People and Society)

             In US slang (especially among Blacks): to abuse (someone)
             verbally; to put down or 'rubbish' (a person or thing),
             especially by malicious gossip.

             Etymology:  The verb comes from the Black slang expression bad
             mouth (a literal translation of similar expressions in a number
             of African and West Indian languages), which originally meant 'a
             curse or spell'.

             History and Usage:  The earliest use of bad-mouth as a verb in
             print is an isolated wartime use by James Thurber in 1941,
             although it was almost certainly in spoken use before this.  By
             the sixties it had become fairly common in US Black English, but
             it was not until the late seventies that it acquired any
             currency in British slang. In the eighties it started to appear
             in respectable journalistic sources without quotation marks or
             any other sign of slang status. The corresponding verbal noun
             bad-mouthing is also common.

                 The dealing fraternity and the auctioneers, despite the
                 fact that they never cease bad-mouthing each other, are
                 mutually dependent.

                 The Times 16 Nov. 1981, p. 10

                 Jo-Anne was a bitter enemy who could be relied on to
                 bad-mouth her at every opportunity.

                 Pat Booth Palm Beach (1986), p. 180

   bag people
             plural noun (People and Society)

             Homeless people who live on the streets and carry their
             possessions in carrier bags.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding (people whose main
             characteristic is the bags they carry) after the model of bag
             lady (see below). A tramp who carries his personal effects in a
             bag has been called a bagman in Australian English since the end
             of the nineteenth century.

             History and Usage:  The earliest references to bag people come
             from New York City in the seventies, and are in the form bag
             lady (sometimes written baglady) or shopping-bag lady; at that
             time it was mostly elderly homeless women who piled their
             belongings into plastic carrier bags and lived on the streets.
             By the mid eighties both the phenomenon and the term had spread
             to other US cities and to the UK, and sensitivity to sexist
             language had produced bag person along with its plural form bag
             people.

                 They even had a couple of black-clad bagladies sitting
                 silently on straight chairs by the door.

                 Martin Amis Money (1984), p. 105

                 Peterson saw The Avenue's funky charm and its cast of
                 misfits as inspirations for his painting. 'I like the
                 bag people and the alcoholics and the street people.'

                 Los Angeles Times (Ventura County edition) 12 May 1988,
                 section 9, p. 2

   bagstuffer
             noun (Business World) (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A piece of promotional literature handed out to shoppers in the
             streets or put into shopping bags at the checkout.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: these leaflets are usually
             treated as so much waste paper with which to stuff one's bag.

             History and Usage:  The bagstuffer (originally called a
             shopping-bag stuffer) was invented in the seventies in the US as
             a variation on the flyer. It became a widespread advertising
             ploy in the eighties, despite environmentalists' concern about
             wasteful use of paper and the destruction of rainforests.

                 As the vote approaches, soda bottlers have begun airing
                 television commercials against it. Supermarkets have
                 opposed it through 'bagstuffer' leaflets in their
                 stores.

                 New York Times 23 Apr. 1982, section B, p. 1

                 You have to market your pharmacy to supermarket
                 customers through coupons and bagstuffers; to the
                 community through ads in flyers, and by offering free
                 services.

                 Supermarket News 15 May 1989, p. 43

   bailout   noun Sometimes written bail-out (Business World)

             Financial assistance given to a failing business or economy by a
             government, bank, etc. so as to save it from collapse.

             Etymology:  The noun bailout is derived from the verbal phrase
             bail out, which has a number of distinct meanings. In this case,
             it is questionable whether it is a figurative use of the
             nautical sense 'to throw water out of (a boat) so as to prevent
             it from sinking' or the legal sense 'to get (a person) released
             from custody by providing the money needed as security (bail)'.

             History and Usage:  The financial sense of bailout comes
             originally from the US, where the practice was first written
             about in the seventies.  Bailouts occurred with increasing
             frequency in other parts of the English-speaking world as the
             eighties progressed and the economic climate became more
             difficult even for large businesses; in the UK, though, the
             Conservative government of the eighties opposed government
             bailouts. The word bailout is often used attributively, with
             another noun following, especially in bailout loan and bailout
             plan.

                 Governments have to avoid protectionism, bailouts that
                 cannot work and subsidies just to keep industries alive.

                 Toronto Star 28 May 1986, section A, p. 16

                 The executive branch is collaborating with Congress in
                 putting part of the savings and loan bailout
                 'off-budget', thereby raising...the real cost of it.

                 Washington Post 1 Oct. 1989, section D, p. 7

   Baker day noun (People and Society)

             Colloquially in the UK, any one of several days in the normal
             school year statutorily set aside for in-service training of
             teachers and mainly intended as a preparation for teaching the
             national curriculum.

             Etymology:  Named after Kenneth Baker, who was the Education
             Secretary responsible for introducing them.

             History and Usage:  Compulsory in-service training for teachers
             was introduced in 1987 as part of a drive towards greater
             accountability in the teaching profession (see INSET); the five
             days set aside during the school year 1987-8 to prepare for the
             national curriculum had already been nicknamed Baker days by
             children and teachers alike by early 1988.  Baker days were
             popular with children (for whom they meant an extra day off
             school), but did not meet with universal approval from teachers
             and parents.

                 A Leeds delegate told the conference...the Baker Days
                 were 'universally hated and resented' within staffrooms.

                 Daily Telegraph 18 Apr. 1990, p. 2

   balance   noun (Health and Fitness)

             In the language of alternative or complementary medicine: a
             harmonious relationship of body, mind, and spirit, which it is
             claimed can only be achieved by treating the whole person.

             Etymology:   Balance has been used in the general figurative
             sense of 'equilibrium' for several centuries (its original and
             literal sense is 'scale(s)'); the recent movement towards
             therapies that take a holistic approach has meant that it is now
             commonly applied in this context, often without further
             explanation (not balance of anything, but simply balance).

             History and Usage:  The rise of alternative therapies in general
             from 'fringe' to respectable complementary status during the
             eighties brought this use of balance to public notice; in
             particular, techniques such as biofeedback which aim to put the
             patient more in touch with the natural rhythms of life and
             increase self-awareness, as well as the growing New Age culture,
             have stressed this concept of balance as a central precept for
             health. This view has been further reinforced by the green
             movement, with its emphasis on maintaining ecological balance so
             as not to upset the natural rhythms there: human life and health
             are seen as inextricably linked with the balance of nature as a
             whole. Marketers and copywriters had noticed this development by
             the middle of the eighties, and had begun using the word balance
             liberally in descriptions of a wide variety of products,
             including food and drink, beauty preparations, etc.

                 This 'holistic' perspective on the essence of healing
                 presents us with a practical challenge: How can we best
                 utilize the knowledge and services encompassed by
                 Western medicine while maintaining a 'healthstyle'
                 attuned to principles of order, balance, and
                 self-reliance?

                 Michael Blate Natural Healer's Acupressure Handbook
                 (1978), p. viii

                 The body is used as a source of ideas about 'wholeness',
                 'balance' and 'harmony', involving both the body and the
                 mind...Nature is deduced from the hypothesis of the
                 instinct of the body for health. But health is only
                 found by discovering an inner balance and harmony.

                 Rosalind Coward The Whole Truth (1989; paperback ed.
                 1990), p. 32

   balloon angioplasty
              (Health and Fitness) see angioplasty

   band      verb (Business World) (People and Society)

             To arrange (pay scales, taxes, interest rates, etc.) in
             graduated bands. Also as an adjective banded; noun banding.

             Etymology:  A figurative application of the sense of the verb
             'to mark with bands or stripes'; the noun has long had a
             corresponding figurative sense 'a range of values'.

             History and Usage:  Although practised in areas such as income
             tax for a long time, the principle of banding became topical
             during the discussion of the community charge (' poll tax') in
             the UK in 1990, when pressure was put on the government to
             introduce a banded rate based on people's ability to pay; the
             new council tax proposed in 1991 included this feature. It was
             also applied to a practice among some local authorities in the
             UK of grouping children by ability, so as to ensure that all
             schools got at least some of the brighter children.

                 This limited banding, which would need legislation,
                 would be intended to respond to complaints about the
                 unfairness of the lump-sum tax.

                 Economist 31 Mar. 1990, p. 27

                 With Downing Street denying reports that Mrs Thatcher
                 had herself now accepted that the poll tax was unfair,
                 the Prime Minister has already rejected any plan for
                 'banding' the tax.

                 Financial Times 28 Apr. 1990, section 1, p. 22

   Band Aid   (Music) (People and Society) see -Aid

   bandog    noun (People and Society)

             A fighting-dog specially bred for its strength and ferocity by
             crossing aggressive breeds such as the American pit
             bull-terrier, rottweiler, and various breeds of mastiff.

             Etymology:  The word bandog has existed in the English language
             since the fifteenth century:  originally, it was any dog that
             had to be tied up to guard a house or because of its ferocity
             (band in its historical sense 'fastening' combined with dog).
             Its use was soon generalized to cover any ferocious dog (such as
             a mastiff or bloodhound); the practice of breeding these
             cross-breeds for secret dog-fights has led to its being revived
             and specialized in meaning.

             History and Usage:  The news that ferocious cross-breeds were
             being produced and used in the UK both for illegal dog-fighting
             and as a way of keeping police at bay while other crimes were
             committed was reported by the RSPCA in early 1990. This followed
             public concern about a number of attacks on children by
             rottweilers and other ferocious dogs which had become
             increasingly popular as pets. Legislation in May 1991 ensured
             that the most dangerous bandogs became banned dogs.

                 The Kennel Club said yesterday it would discipline any
                 member who rears bandogs--American pit bull terriers
                 crossed with rottweilers, mastiffs or Rhodesian
                 ridgebacks.

                 Daily Telegraph 8 Mar. 1990, p. 3

   bang       (Business World) see big bang

   bankable  adjective (Business World) (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             Certain to bring in a profit; good for the box office (said of a
             production which is sure to succeed or of a star whose name
             alone will ensure the success of the venture).

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the adjectival suffix -able to
             bank. The adjective bankable already existed in the sense
             'receivable at a bank'; this show-business use rests on a pun,
             in that the producer can bank on a profit which in turn can be
             banked.

             History and Usage:   Bankable has been used in this sense in
             Hollywood jargon since the fifties.  During the seventies it
             increasingly featured in popular magazine articles about
             film-making and became popularized still further in the eighties
             by wider reporting of the processes which precede the actual
             making of a film. As the Hollywood-style hype was applied to
             other areas of the arts (writing, music, etc.), it became
             commonplace to read about bankable names in these fields as
             well.

                 Sales of the chosen book may rocket. I say 'may'
                 deliberately because I am not so sure how bankable all
                 the shortlist are.

                 Bookseller 20 Oct. 1984, p. 1705

                 Becoming highly bankable, Allen discovered, meant
                 becoming instantly popular with incipient entrepreneurs.

                 New Yorker 29 Apr. 1985, p. 61

   Barbour   noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             Short for Barbour jacket, the trade mark of a well-known brand
             of waxed jacket.

                 This autumn [the shop] is developing a rather Sloane
                 country image due to the run on its Barbours and Cricket
                 jackets.

                 Financial Times 10 Sept. 1983, section 1, p. 13

                 The Seventies brought introspection, and the fashion of
                 'me' emerged in the Thatcher Eighties. In 1989, clad in
                 designer clothes and Barbour jacket, the student
                 programmed a Filofax to ensure that no problems would
                 frustrate the quest for that coveted job in the City.

                 The Times 20 Jan. 1990, p. 36

   bar-code  noun and verb Also written barcode or bar code (Business World)
             (Science and Technology)

             noun: A machine-readable code consisting of a series of lines
             (bars) and spaces of varying width, used for stock control on
             goods for sale, library books, etc.

             transitive verb: To label (goods, etc.) with a bar-code.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a code based on the width of
             bars.

             History and Usage:  The bar-code was invented as long ago as the
             early sixties and was quite widely used by public libraries for
             their book-issuing systems by the mid seventies. The code has to
             be 'read', and in the early days this was usually done using a
             light pen. With the introduction of computerized tills and EPOS
             during the eighties, bar-codes became seemingly ubiquitous on
             goods of all kinds, and a variety of types of bar-code reader
             could be seen (and heard bleeping) at the tills. By the early
             nineties the bar-code had been put to more inventive uses still:
             television-programme magazines published them on their pages so
             that videos could be programmed direct from the code, and
             scientists used them to label the subjects of their experiments
             (in one case, bar-codes were stuck to the hairs on the backs of
             hundreds of bees). The adjective used to describe goods which
             carry a bar-code is bar-coded; the practice of providing goods
             with them is bar-coding.

                 Bar-code reader...comes with a sheet of bar codes...You
                 set the timer by running the reader over the appropriate
                 bar codes for day, time and channel required.

                 Which? Sept. 1989, p. 450

                 The electronic supermarket check-out, which bleeped and
                 flashed up the cost of items taken from the bar codes on
                 the packets, also warranted some attention.

                 Good Food Jan./Feb. 1990, p. 26

   basically adverb

             In short, putting it bluntly, actually. (Usually in speech and
             often used at the beginning of a sentence or clause.)

             Etymology:  A weakened sense of the adverb, which originally
             meant 'essentially, fundamentally, at root'. The weakening
             arises as much from the way in which the word is used (a
             'sentence' adverb) as from the context; the result is a word
             which in most cases is redundant, adding nothing to the sense
             and simply giving the speaker time to think. Purists object to
             it in much the same way as they do to hopefully used at the
             beginning of a clause.

             History and Usage:  Although it had been in use in speech for
             some decades, it only became really fashionable to use basically
             in this almost meaningless way during the late seventies, when
             it took over from actually as a favourite 'filler'. The fashion
             may have been reinforced by the increased influence of the
             recorded television interview: the interviewee, anxious to reply
             succinctly enough to be sure of having the whole answer
             broadcast but also wanting to make it clear that this was not
             all that could be said on the subject, would prefix the reply
             with basically. Whether or not it once had a legitimate purpose,
             basically used in this way fast became a clich‚ and passed from
             spoken English into the written language as well.

                 I'm not political, you know, basically I don't know the
                 first thing about politics or economics or all that
                 LSE-type crap, despite what you think.

                 Stephen Gray Time of Our Darkness (1988), p. 142

                 'Basically I got served off the court,' she admitted.
                 'She served unbelievably well. I couldn't get the ball
                 back in that last set.'

                 Guardian 10 July 1989, p. 15

                 In a few cases, Western women who were told to report
                 with their husbands to pick up their exit visas had to
                 watch the men taken away by security officials,
                 presumably adding to Saddam's human shield.  'They
                 basically traded the husband for the visa,' said a
                 Western diplomat.

                 Washington Post 2 Sept. 1990, section A, p. 1

   basuco    Also written basuko, bazuco, or bazuko noun (Drugs)

             A cheap, impure form of cocaine, made by mixing coca paste with
             a variety of other substances, which is extremely addictive when
             smoked for its stimulant effects.

             Etymology:  A Colombian Spanish word; perhaps connected with
             Spanish basura 'sweepings, waste' (since the drug is made from
             the waste products of refined cocaine) or with bazucar 'to shake
             violently'. Another suggestion is that there have actually been
             two stages of borrowing here: first the English weapon-name
             bazooka was borrowed into Spanish, then it was applied
             figuratively to the drug (with its explosive effect), and
             finally the word was re-borrowed into English in a slightly
             altered form.

             History and Usage:   Basuco is the South American equivalent of
             crack, and has been smoked in Latin American countries for some
             time.  The drug first appeared in the English-speaking world in
             the mid eighties and at first was also known as little devil or
             Suzuki, but basuco now seems to be its established name.

                 There's a big internal market; a lot of coke and basuko
                 used by the street boys.

                 Charles Nicholl The Fruit Palace (1985), p. 67

                 Police and drug enforcement agencies [in Florida]
                 believed basuco had the potential to create a bigger
                 problem than crack...The cost of using basuco was as
                 little as $1 a dose.

                 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 15 Dec. 1986, p. 6

                 While it takes two years of regular cocaine use to
                 become addicted, it takes only a few weeks to become
                 hooked on bazuko, a mind-blowing mix of coca base,
                 marijuana and tobacco containing such impurities as
                 petrol, ether and even sawdust.

                 The Times 14 Sept. 1987, p. 10

   battlebus noun (Politics)

             A bus used as a mobile centre of operations by a politician
             during an election campaign.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a bus in which one goes into
             battle, figuratively speaking.

             History and Usage:  The battlebus was a feature of the British
             general election campaign fought by the Liberal-SDP Alliance in
             1983; the buses even bore the name battlebus on their sides. By
             the time of the next general election in 1987, the battlebus had
             become an established feature of election campaigning and was
             used by other parties as well.

                 She said the message to Mrs Thatcher from the
                 by-election was loud and clear: 'It's time to go.' Then,
                 taking her own advice, she zoomed off in the Sylvia Heal
                 Battlebus for a lightning victory lap around the
                 constituency.

                 Financial Times 24 Mar. 1990, p. 1

   bazuco, bazuko
              (Drugs) see basuco

2.2 beat box...


   beat box  noun Also written beat-box or beatbox (Music) (Youth Culture)

             In colloquial use among musicians, a drum machine (an electronic
             device for producing a variety of drum-beats and percussion
             sounds as backing for music or rapping: see rap); hence a style
             of music with a throbbing electronic drum-beat which often also
             accompanies interludes of rapping. Also, another name for a
             ghetto blaster.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a box which produces the
             beat.

             History and Usage:  The beat box, which is essentially a
             percussion synthesizer, became a popular alternative to the
             conventional drum kit during the early eighties, when
             synthesized sounds in general opened up new possibilities for
             many bands. It was really the increased popularity of rap and
             its spread outside the Black music scene that led to the
             development of a distinct style of music called beat box by the
             mid eighties. A beat box is an expensive piece of equipment, so
             it is perhaps not surprising that some youngsters tried to
             imitate the sound without actually using a beat box; this led to
             the development of a new action noun beatboxing, the activity of
             making percussion noises like those of a beat box using only
             one's mouth and body.

                 How do you compare an album like that to...the sparse
                 beat-box music and intensely engaging call-and-response
                 served up by today's leading rap group, Run-D.M.C.?

                 New York Times 9 Jan. 1985, section C, p. 14

                 Booming out of beat boxes on the street and bounced to
                 in aerobics classes, the 'Big' beat sounds like the next
                 equal-play anthem for American women.

                 Washington Post 19 Mar. 1985, section C, p. 1

                 They usurp rap and beatbox, scratching their own
                 frequently wild guitar marks on top.

                 Q Mar. 1989, p. 72

   Beaujolais Nouveau
             noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             Beaujolais wine that is sold while still in the first year of a
             vintage.

             Etymology:  French for 'new Beaujolais'.

             History and Usage:   Beaujolais Nouveau was made commercially
             available in the early seventies, and, although it had been
             allowed no time to mature and in consequence struck some
             wine-lovers as very acidic, it proved an instant success.  Its
             popularity led to the development of a new sport in the hotel
             and catering world: the race to be the first to have the new
             year's vintage in stock. Some wine bars and restaurants even
             went to the lengths of having stocks flown in by helicopter so
             as to pip others at the post. As the eighties progressed,
             signboards saying 'The Beaujolais Nouveau has arrived' became a
             common sight on pavements outside these places in mid November.
             Beaujolais Primeur (literally 'early-season Beaujolais') is the
             correct term for Beaujolais sold during the first few months of
             the vintage (from mid November until the end of January), and is
             sometimes used interchangeably with Beaujolais Nouveau, but
             Beaujolais Nouveau is much better known in English.

                 A wine shipper telephoned that he'd reserved me fifty
                 cases of Beaujolais Nouveau for November 15th...I never
                 waited for the Nouveau to be delivered but fetched it
                 myself.

                 Dick Francis Proof (1984), p. 76

   becu       (Business World) see ecu

   bell      noun

             In the British colloquial phrase give (someone) a bell: to ring
             (someone) up, to contact by telephone.

             Etymology:  A variation on the theme of give (someone) a ring
             and give (someone) a tinkle, phrases which go back to the
             thirties.

             History and Usage:  Although probably in use in spoken British
             English for some time, this phrase did not start to appear in
             print until the early eighties.  When it did start to spread it
             was perhaps under the influence of such television series as
             Only Fools and Horses and Minder (both of which popularized the
             working-class speech of London's East End). Certainly at about
             that time it became a popular phrase in the youth press as a
             less formal way of saying 'ring up'.  It is curious that it
             should have caught on in this way at a time when fewer and fewer
             telephones actually had bells; during the eighties telephone
             bells were largely replaced by electronic tones, warbles,
             chirps, etc.

                 DJ Sammon gave me a bell and wrote me a letter (thorough
                 chap) about his shows.

                 Rave! 6 Mar. 1990, p. 18

   bells and whistles
             noun phrase (Science and Technology)

             In colloquial use in computing, additional facilities in a
             system, program, etc. which help to make it commercially
             attractive but are often not really essential; gimmicks.

             Etymology:  An allusion to the old fairground organs, with their
             multiplicity of bells and whistles; the bells of a computer are
             actually a range of electronic bleeps.

                 There are more than 600 microsystems on the market so it
                 is hardly surprising that the manufacturers have taken
                 to hanging a few bells and whistles on to their machines
                 to get them noticed.

                 Sunday Times 26 Aug. 1984, p. 49

   belly-bag, belt-bag
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) see bum-bag and fanny pack

   best before date
             noun phrase (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A date marked on a food package (usually preceded by the words
             'best before') to show the latest time by which the contents can
             be used without risk of deterioration.

             Etymology:  Formed by combining the statutory words best before
             with date: the date before which the food is in best condition.

             History and Usage:  The use of best before dates was codified in
             the UK in 1980, when new food labelling regulations stipulated
             that perishable foods should carry some indication of their
             durability including the words best before and a date; very
             perishable foods must carry a sell-by date or some other
             indication of the shelf-life of the product within the store.
             After outbreaks of salmonella poisoning and listeriosis at the
             end of the eighties, it was felt that for high-risk perishables
             best before was a rather ambiguous label, suggesting that the
             goods would be best consumed before the date given but could
             safely be eaten for some time afterwards (whereas in some cases
             this would actually have been quite dangerous). This led to the
             wider use of an unambiguous use-by date on foods most likely to
             cause illness if stored too long. The best before date has now
             become so commonplace that it has acquired a figurative use
             among City personnel: one's best before date is the age beyond
             which one will be considered past one's best by prospective
             employers.

                 Date marking is now required on most pre-packed foods
                 (with a few exceptions, such as frozen foods, wine and
                 vinegar) unless they have a shelf-life of at least 18
                 months...This is expressed as either a best before date
                 (day, month, year) [etc.]

                 Maurice Hanssen The New E for Additives (1987), p. 17

                 Their colleagues in Eurobond dealing and corporate
                 finance have 'sell by' and 'best before' dates (in most
                 jobs, at age 35) as career markers.

                 Observer 29 Mar. 1987, p. 51

   Betamax   noun (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Science and Technology)

             The trade mark of one of the two standard formats for video and
             videotapes; also abbreviated to Beta.

             Etymology:  The name is not (as popularly supposed) derived from
             the Greek letter name beta, but from the Japanese word beta-beta
             'all over' and English max (short for maximum: see max);
             however, the inventors were making conscious and deliberate use
             of the pun with Greek beta to create an English-sounding product
             name.

             History and Usage:  The first home-video systems were developed
             by Sony in the sixties; the immediate predecessor of the Betamax
             was the U-Matic, developed in the late sixties. In order to
             create a smaller machine using smaller tapes, a new method of
             recording was invented for the Betamax, known as beta or 'all
             over' recording because it did away with the tape structure of
             guard bands and empty spaces which had previously been employed,
             and instead used the whole area of the tape. The Sony Betamax
             video system was first available in the mid seventies, but at
             first it was not possible to buy pre-recorded cassettes in this
             format.  However, the policy soon changed and by the mid
             eighties video rental had become an important market in which
             two formats competed:  Betamax and VHS. VHS eventually became
             the standard format for home video, although Betacam, a
             derivative of Betamax, is used for television news-gathering
             worldwide.

                 If you plan to watch a lot of pre-recorded films...there
                 may be difficulties getting a wide choice on Beta; VHS
                 versions are much more common.

                 What Video Dec. 1986, p. 95

                 When Betamax was introduced, our first task was to help
                 people understand why video systems were important in
                 the home...We beat our brains, and finally came up with
                 the phrase 'Time Shift'.  We were explaining the
                 concept...all over the world with such catch phrases as;
                 'For the first time, the world of TV is in your hands
                 with Betamax', or 'Look at your TV just like a
                 magazine'.

                 Sony Corporation Betamax 15th Anniversary (1990), p. 8

   beta test noun and verb (Science and Technology)

             noun: A test of an experimental product (such as computer
             software), carried out by an outside organization after alpha
             testing by the developer (see alpha test) is complete.

             transitive verb: To submit (a product) to a beta test.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding.  Beta, the second letter of
             the Greek alphabet, has long been used to denote the second in a
             series; the beta test is the second test, carried out only after
             successful alpha testing.

             History and Usage:  For history see alpha test. A person whose
             job is to test software in this way for a separate developer is
             a beta-tester; the process is known as beta testing and the
             product at this stage of development is the beta-test version.

                 Problem solving together with alpha and beta testing of
                 new products require a minimum of 2 years experience.

                 The Times 21 Mar. 1985, p. 39

2.3 bhangra


   bhangra   noun and adjective Also written Bhangra (Music) (Youth Culture)

             noun: A style of popular music mainly intended for dancing to,
             which fuses elements of Punjabi folk music with features of
             Western rock and disco music.

             adjective: Belonging to this style of music or the subculture
             surrounding it.

             Etymology:  A direct borrowing from Punjabi bhangra, a
             traditional Punjabi folk dance associated with harvest.

             History and Usage:   Bhangra music originated in the Asian
             community in the UK in the early eighties, when pop musicians
             with a Punjabi ethnic background started to experiment with
             Westernized versions of their parents' musical traditions. At
             first it was only performed for Asian audiences, but by the end
             of the eighties had attracted a more general following.  It is
             sometimes called bhangra beat.

                 This was not the middle of a feverish Saturday night,
                 but a Wednesday mid-afternoon excursion for devotees of
                 the Bhangra beat, the rhythm of the Punjabi pop...An up
                 and coming group...turned in a performance which set the
                 seemingly incompatible rhythmic stridency of funk and
                 Bhangra dance to a compulsive harmony.

                 Independent 30 June 1987, p. 12

                 This is a bhangra 'all-dayer', part of a booming
                 sub-culture that has sprung up around an English-born
                 hybrid of Punjabi folk and Western rock music.

                 Sunday Telegraph Magazine 22 May 1988, p. 36

2.4 bicycle moto-cross...


   bicycle moto-cross
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Youth Culture) see BMX

   big bang  noun Frequently written Big Bang (Business World)

             In financial jargon, the deregulation of the Stock Exchange in
             London on 27 October 1986. Hence, any far-reaching reform.

             Etymology:   Big bang literally means 'a great explosion' and
             has been used since the forties to refer especially to the
             theory that the universe was formed as a result of a single huge
             explosion. Since the deregulation was to involve several
             significant changes in trading practices which would all be
             introduced at once, the whole process was likened to this
             explosive supposed moment of creation.

             History and Usage:  The deregulation of the Stock Exchange
             resulted from a restrictive practices suit brought by the Office
             of Fair Trading against the Stock Exchange in 1978; this case
             was dropped after the Stock Exchange agreed, in 1983, to do away
             with minimum commissions. However, the abolition of these made
             it difficult for the Stock Exchange to maintain the distinction
             between stockbrokers and stock-jobbers, and it became clear that
             further changes would be needed. The term big bang was in use
             from about that time, as financiers discussed the respective
             merits of a phased introduction of the changes and a big bang
             approach. The main areas of change were the creation of a single
             category of broker-dealer to replace stockbrokers and
             stock-jobbers, the admission of institutions as members, and the
             introduction of a new electronic dealing system known as SEAQ
             (Stock Exchange Automatic Quotation System).  Big bang is
             sometimes used without a preceding article ('after Big Bang',
             etc.); it is also sometimes abbreviated to bang, especially in
             post-bang, an adjective meaning 'belonging to the period after
             big bang'. Since the London big bang, the term has also been
             used in a transferred sense, for example in discussions of EMU°,
             with reference to economic reforms in Eastern Europe, and even
             to describe the new financial basis of the Health Service in the
             UK.

                 In the wake of the City's Big Bang, American and
                 Japanese banks are chasing each other to occupy the few
                 high-tech buildings.

                 City Limits 19 Feb. 1987, p. 10

                 Less than three months after Big Bang, the start of the
                 Solidarity-led government's package of strict austerity
                 and radical market reforms, Poland is in ruins.

                 Economist 24 Mar. 1990, p. 65

                 The scale of the 'big bang' reflects the Government's
                 determination to push through far-reaching health
                 reforms.

                 Sunday Express 16 Sept. 1990, p. 5

             See also market maker

   bike      noun

             In the British slang phrase on your bike (frequently written on
             yer bike): go away, push off, get away with you. Also, get on
             with it, 'pull your finger out'.

             Etymology:  Originally a Cockney expression and typically
             graphic: the hearer should 'push off', and, in order to get away
             faster, should pedal, too.

             History and Usage:  Although almost certainly in spoken use
             since the early sixties, the phrase on your bike did not start
             appearing in print at all frequently until the eighties, when it
             suddenly became a fashionable insult. It was probably made the
             more popular by a speech which Norman Tebbit (then UK Employment
             Secretary) made at the Conservative Party Conference in October
             1981, pointing out that his father had not rioted in the 1930s
             when unemployed, but had 'got on his bike and looked for work'.
             This speech was also the cause of some confusion in the meaning
             of the phrase: whereas before it had always been a ruder (but
             not obscene) way of telling someone to push off or indicating
             that you did not believe a word of what they were saying (the
             senses in which it continued to be used by those in the know),
             it was now taken up by the press as a favourite clich‚ to be
             used in stories about anyone who was unemployed, and acquired
             the secondary meaning 'get on with it, make an effort'.  In this
             secondary sense it is sometimes used as an adjectival phrase
             rather than an exclamation, to describe the attitude which
             Tebbit's remark betrayed.

                 The first ever Tory prime minister who truly believes in
                 pull-yourselves-up-by-your-bootlaces, she wants upwardly
                 mobile, self-helping, on-yer-bike meritocrats.

                 Financial Times 12 Sept. 1984, p. 24

                 On your bike Jake, I said, this joke has gone far
                 enough.

                 Punch 16 Oct. 1985, p. 44

                 'Wally son, it's Pim.' 'On your bike. Pim's doing five
                 in Durham.'

                 Tom Barling The Smoke (1986), p. 115

   Billygate  (Politics) see -gate

   bimbo     noun (People and Society)

             In media slang, an attractive but unintelligent young woman
             (especially one who has an affair with a public figure); a sexy
             female airhead.

             Etymology:  This was originally a direct borrowing from Italian
             bimbo 'little child, baby'. The word was in use in English in
             other senses before this one developed (see below); in all of
             them the original Italian meaning has been lost, but in this
             case there may be some connection with the use of baby for a
             girlfriend, and possibly some influence from dumbo as well.

             History and Usage:   Bimbo first came into English in the early
             twenties, when it was used on both sides of the Atlantic
             (although mainly in the US) as a contemptuous term for a person
             of either sex; ironically, P. G. Wodehouse wrote in the forties
             about 'bimbos who went about the place making passes at innocent
             girls after discarding their wives'. By the end of the twenties
             it had developed the more specific sense of a stupid or 'loose'
             woman, especially a prostitute. During 1987, bimbo started to
             enjoy a new vogue in the media, this time without the
             implication of prostitution: journalists claimed that the bimbo
             was epitomized by young women who were prepared to 'kiss and
             tell', ending their affairs with the rich and famous by selling
             their stories to the popular press. In the US bimbos cost
             politicians their careers; Britain also had its own 'battle of
             the bimbos' in 1988, when the affairs of certain rich men were
             exposed and the lifestyle of the bimbo was discussed in court.
             The word started to acquire derivatives:  a teenage bimbo came
             to be known as a bimbette and a male bimbo as a bimboy (but see
             also himbo), while having an affair with a bimbo was even
             described as bimbology in one paper.

                 In the strict sense the bimbo exists on the fringes of
                 pornography, and some cynics might say she has the
                 mental capacity of a minor kitchen appliance.

                 Independent 23 July 1988, p. 5

                 A gathering of playboys just wasn't a party unless there
                 was at least one...scantily clad bimbette swimming
                 around in a bathtub of shampoo.

                 Arena Autumn/Winter 1988, p. 157

                 Actor Rob Lowe was at the Cannes Film Festival,
                 expressing frustration with his reputation as the Brat
                 Pack's leading bimboy.

                 People 5 June 1989, p. 79

                 Still, Smith, and Gans are not bimbos and understandably
                 bristle at accusations that they are chatty-cathies for
                 their white male superiors.

                 New York Woman Nov. 1989, p. 60

   bio-      combining form (Environment) (Health and Fitness) (Science and
             Technology)

             Part of the words biology and biological, widely used as the
             first element of compounds relating to biology or biotechnology;
             frequently used as a shortened form of biological(ly).

             Etymology:  Formed by abbreviating biology and biological; in
             both words this part is ultimately derived from Greek bios
             'life'.

             History and Usage:  Compounds relating to 'life' have been
             formed on bio- in English for over three centuries, and even the
             ancient Greeks used it as a combining form. During the second
             half of the twentieth century, however, advances in
             biotechnology and the increasing interest in green issues caused
             a proliferation in popular language of compounds in these areas,
             alongside the continuing use of bio- in scientific terminology.
             Like eco-, bio- was particularly productive in the late sixties
             and early seventies, and many of the compounds which had been
             well known then came back into fashion during the eighties,
             often undergoing further development.  The development of
             plastics and other synthetic products which were biodegradable,
             that is, those that would decompose spontaneously and hence not
             become an environmental hazard, led during the eighties to the
             verb biodegrade.  Biomass, originally a biologists' term for the
             total amount of organic material in a given region, was later
             also used of fuel derived from such matter (also called biofuel,
             or, in the case of the mixture of methane and other gases
             produced by fermenting biological waste, biogas; this was burnt
             to produce what became known as bioenergy). By contrast,
             biofeedback, the conscious control of one's body by 'willing'
             readings on instruments (such as heart-rate monitors) to change,
             reappeared in the eighties as one of the techniques used in
             autogenic training. Computer scientists continued to speculate
             that micro-organisms could be developed that would function like
             the simple logic circuits of conventional microelectronics, thus
             paving the way for biocomputing with biochips. Biological
             warfare, a more disturbing application of biotechnology, became
             sufficiently familiar to be abbreviated as biowar. Concern about
             the effect of even peaceful technology on the biosphere (the
             component of the environment consisting of living things) was
             expressed in the philosophy of biocentrism, in which all life,
             rather than just humanity, is viewed as important (much as in
             Gaia theory). Direct and sometimes violent opposition to such
             aspects of biological research as animal experimentation and
             genetic engineering was organized by biofundamentalists (see
             also animalist° and fundie). As a result of the Green
             Revolution, the public was made more aware of the threat posed
             by intensive cultivation of particular species to biodiversity,
             the richness of variety of the biosphere.

             Towards the end of the decade bio- began to be used
             indiscriminately wherever it had the slightest relevance, either
             frivolously or because of its advertising potential (just as
             biological had once been a glamorous epithet for washing
             powder). The prefix is sometimes even used as a free-standing
             adjective in this sense, meaning little more than 'biologically
             acceptable'. Examples include biobeer, biobottom (an
             'eco-friendly nappy cover'), bio house, bio home, bioloo,
             bioprotein, and bio yoghurt.

                 The term bio-chip, coined only about four years ago,
                 already means different things to different people. In
                 the United States, where the word arose, researchers
                 generally use it to refer to chips in which the silicon
                 transistors would be replaced by single protein-like
                 molecules. Such a molecule could be stable in one of at
                 least two different forms of...charge distribution,
                 depending on its external environment. But some
                 scientists, particularly in Europe, now seem to use
                 bio-chip more widely to refer to any 'smart' system
                 small enough to interact with a cell.

                 The Age (Melbourne) 28 Nov. 1983, p. 5

                 Even medical insurance companies are now beginning to
                 recognize the value of a veritable A-to-Z of 'holistic'
                 therapies..., including acupuncture, biofeedback and
                 chiropractic.

                 John Elkington & Julia Hailes The Green Consumer Guide
                 (1988; paperback ed.  1989), p. 260

                 The bio-diversity campaign is an attempt to bring the
                 seriousness of the global situation to the attention of
                 people in all walks of life.

                 The Times 31 Mar. 1989, p. 5

                 German architect Joachim Ebler has designed a range of
                 'bio homes'...The buildings are made with timbers from
                 sustainable sources and are not treated with chemical
                 preservatives.

                 Green Magazine Oct. 1989, p. 14

                 Therapeutic properties...are ascribed to the presence of
                 the live lactic acid bacteria, particularly in the
                 bio-yoghurts, said to promote the friendly bacteria in
                 the gut which can be affected by the overuse of
                 antibiotics.

                 Healthy Eating Feb./Mar. 1990, p. 37

                 The 43-year-old Californian has chosen to have a second
                 child because her teenage daughter has leukaemia and
                 will die without a transplant of bone
                 marrow...Biofundamentalists claim emotively that she
                 wants to use the baby as 'a spare part'...Bone marrow
                 will be extracted for implanting into her 17-year-old
                 sister.

                 Daily Telegraph 9 Apr. 1990, p. 16

   biotechnology
             noun (Science and Technology)

             The branch of technology concerned with the use of living
             organisms (usually micro-organisms) in industrial, medical, and
             other scientific processes.

             Etymology:  Formed from the combining form bio- and technology.

             History and Usage:  Micro-organisms are capable of carrying out
             many chemical and physical processes which it is not possible or
             economic to duplicate:  varieties of cheese and wine, for
             example, are given their distinctive flavours and appearances by
             the action of bacteria and fungi, and antibiotics such as
             penicillin could originally only be produced from cultures of
             particular micro-organisms. During the seventies and eighties
             the increasing sophistication of genetic engineering, in
             particular recombinant DNA technology, made it possible for a
             biotechnologist to 'customize' micro-organisms capable of
             producing important or useful substances on a large scale.
             Insulin, interferon, and various hormones and antibodies have
             been produced by this method, as well as foodstuffs such as
             mycoprotein. Strains of bacteria which digest oil spills and
             toxic wastes have also been developed. The commercial importance
             of biotechnology was recognized in 1980 when the US Supreme
             Court ruled that such genetically engineered micro-organisms
             could be patented: during the eighties a number of firms
             appeared which specialized in the manufacture of substances by
             these means. Such a business is known as a biotech company or
             biotech. The potential of these companies as investments was
             recognized in 1982 by the editors of the science journal Nature,
             who began publishing performance statistics for the stocks of
             some representative US companies operating in the field.

                 Conventional brewing and wine making are not usually
                 regarded as biotechnology but many other fermentation
                 processes are.

                 The Times 9 June 1983, p. 22

                 To an extent, the biotech companies have taken over from
                 the high-techs as the main vehicle for investors' 'risk'
                 dollars.

                 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 30 June 1986, p. 28

                 A biotechnologist in London has found a way to make the
                 natural stimulant which triggers the 'immune system' of
                 plants.

                 New Scientist 23 June 1988, p. 48

2.5 black economy...


   black economy
             noun (Business World)

             The underground economy of earnings which are not declared for
             tax purposes, etc.

             Etymology:  Formed by applying the black of black market to the
             economy.

             History and Usage:  The black economy was first so named at the
             end of the seventies, when it was revealed that undeclared
             earnings accounted for an increasing proportion of the national
             income in several Western countries. The trend continued
             throughout the eighties.

                 Part-time jobs have tended to be filled either by new
                 entrants to the workforce, or in the 'black economy'--by
                 people on the dole who do not declare their earnings.

                 The Times 24 June 1985, p. 17

   Black Monday
             (Business World)

             In the colloquial language of the stock-market, the day of the
             world stock-market crash which began in New York on Monday 19
             October 1987 and resulted in great falls in the values of stocks
             and shares on all the world markets.

             Etymology:  Any day of the week on which something awful happens
             can be given the epithet black; the name Black Monday had, in
             fact, already been used over the centuries for a number of
             Mondays, notably (since the fourteenth century) for Easter
             Monday.  Black Tuesday was a term already in use on Wall Street
             to refer to Tuesday 29 October 1929, the worst day of the
             original Wall Street crash.

             History and Usage:  Within days of the dramatic drop in share
             prices which started in New York and sent panic all over the
             world, the financial press was describing the event as Black
             Monday. The crash had important economic consequences in several
             countries, so Black Monday is likely to remain a meaningful
             financial nickname for some time.

                 The Dow Jones, once up 712 points for the year, drops
                 508 points on Black Monday. Paper losses total $500
                 billion.

                 Life Fall 1989, p. 28

                 Many institutions and individual investors have shied
                 away from stock-index futures, blaming them for speeding
                 the stock market crash on Black Monday two years ago.

                 Wall Street Journal 17 Oct. 1989, section C, p. 29

             See also meltdown

   black tar noun (Drugs)

             In the slang of drug users, an exceptionally pure and potent
             form of heroin from Mexico. Also known more fully as black-tar
             heroin or abbreviated to tar.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: this form of heroin is dark
             (black) in colour and has the consistency of tar; tar had also
             been a slang word for opium since the thirties.

             History and Usage:   Black tar first became known under this
             name to drug enforcement officials in Los Angeles in 1983
             (though it may in fact be the same thing as black stuff, slang
             for brown Mexican heroin since the late sixties); its abuse had
             become a serious and widespread problem in various parts of the
             US by 1986. It is made and distributed only from opium-poppy
             crops in Mexico using a process which makes it at the same time
             very pure and relatively cheap.  Black tar has a large number of
             other slang names, including those listed in the Economist
             quotation given below.

                 DEA officials blame the low price of 'black tar' for
                 forcing down other heroin prices, causing the nation's
                 first general increase in overall heroin use in more
                 than five years.

                 Capital Spotlight 17 Apr. 1986, p. 22

                 Black tar, also known as bugger, candy, dogfood,
                 gumball, Mexican mud, peanut butter and tootsie
                 roll...started in Los Angeles and has since spread to 27
                 states...What makes black tar heroin unique is that it
                 has a single, foreign source--Mexico--and finds its way
                 into Mexican-American distribution networks, often via
                 illegal immigrants.

                 Economist 7 June 1986, p. 37

   blanked   adjective (Youth Culture)

             In young people's slang: ignored, cold-shouldered, out on a
             limb.

             Etymology:  This is presumably a figurative use: a person who is
             blanked apparently no longer exists--he or she might as well be
             a blank space.

             History and Usage:  This usage seems to have originated as a
             verb blank (someone or something) in the world of crime several
             decades ago (compare blank out, meaning literally 'to rub out').
             As a verb it was apparently used by both criminals and
             policemen; in his book The Guvnor (1977), Gordon F. Newman uses
             it several times, for example 'He also blanked Scotch Pat's next
             suggestion, about calling a couple of girls.' It has only
             recently emerged as an adjective among young people.

                 Are you blanked? Safe? Or lame?

                 New Statesman 16 Feb. 1990, p. 12

   blip      noun and verb (Business World)

             noun: A temporary movement in statistics (usually in an
             unexpected or unwelcome direction); hence any kind of temporary
             problem or hold-up; a 'hiccup'.

             intransitive verb: (Of figures, as on a graph etc.) to rise
             suddenly; (of a business, an economic indicator, etc.) to suffer
             a temporary 'hiccup'.

             Etymology:  A figurative use of an existing sense of blip in
             radar: the small bump on a financial graph which represents the
             temporary change looks rather like the apparent rise and fall of
             the blip as it appears on the even trace on a radar screen.

             History and Usage:   Blip started to be used figuratively in
             this way, particularly in economics and finance, during the
             seventies. In the UK it was largely limited to economic or
             business jargon until September 1988, when Nigel Lawson, then
             Chancellor of the Exchequer, was widely quoted as having
             announced that a significant increase in the Retail Price Index
             was to be regarded only as a 'temporary blip' and not as a sign
             that the government's anti-inflation policies were failing.
             After this, the word became fashionable in the British press and
             it was common to find it applied more widely, outside the field
             of finance, to any temporary problem. As was the case with Mr
             Lawson, it is not unusual to find that the person who describes
             a sudden change as a blip is not yet in a position to know
             whether it will, in the end, prove to be only temporary. This
             adds a certain euphemistic tinge to the usage.

                 Nigel Lawson's dilemma is the Conservative Party's also.
                 Is the first tremor on its happy political landscape
                 merely 'a blip', as the Chancellor has called the storm
                 that has gradually engulfed him?

                 Listener 2 Mar. 1989, p. 10

                 Prices moved higher during overnight trading, and
                 blipped a shade higher still following the release of
                 the G.N.P. figures.

                 New York Times 27 Apr. 1989, section D, p. 19

2.6 BMX.


   BMX       abbreviation (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Youth Culture)

             Short for bicycle moto-cross, a sport involving organized
             cycle-racing and stunt-riding on a dirt track. Also applied to
             the particular style of sturdy, manoeuvrable cycle used for
             this.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of Bicycle and Moto-, with X
             representing the word cross.

             History and Usage:   BMX developed in the US in the late
             seventies, when youngsters pressed for special tracks where they
             could race each other on their bikes without interfering with
             normal road traffic or pedestrians. It quickly became popular in
             several countries, and, by the mid eighties, ownership of a
             distinctive BMX bike had become a status symbol among young
             people, whether or not they actually intended to take part in
             the sport. The main characteristics of the cycles are their
             manoeuvrability (making possible some very daring stunts in
             freestyle BMX), small colourful wheels, and brightly-coloured
             protective pads fixed on the tubular frame. A wide variety of
             other BMX merchandise (such as racing suits, helmets, and
             gloves) became available during the eighties as manufacturers
             cashed in on the popularity--and the dangers--of the sport. By
             the end of the eighties, organized BMX on tracks had waned,
             although the bikes and stunts remained popular.

                 Danny and the Mongoose Team promote the 'fastest growing
                 youth sport in the country'--BMX bike racing--with a
                 single called 'BMX Boys'.

                 Sounds 3 Dec. 1983, p. 6

                 Up on the far top corner of camp lies the BMX track. A
                 very fast downhill track with four turns and
                 jumps...adds up to a fun and competitive track.

                 BMX Plus! Sept. 1990, p. 36

2.7 boardsailing...


   boardsailing
             noun Also written board sailing or board-sailing (Lifestyle and
             Leisure)

             Another (more official) name for windsurfing.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding:  sailing on a board.

             History and Usage:  The name boardsailing was first used in the
             US at the very beginning of the eighties for a water sport which
             had developed out of surfing, involving a board (a sailboard)
             similar to a surfboard but using wind in a small sail rather
             than waves for its power. The sport developed during the
             seventies and at first was also known as sailboarding.
             Particularly since it became an Olympic demonstration sport in
             1983, it has been known officially as boardsailing, although
             most people probably know it colloquially as windsurfing. A
             person who practises this sport is known as a boardsailor or
             boardsailer (officially, that is:  sailboarder and windsurfer
             also exist!).

                 A more contentious point is whether HRH and his fellow
                 enthusiasts are wind surfers, sailboarders, boardsailers
                 or simply bored sailors.

                 Daily Mail 9 Apr. 1981, p. 39

                 After scoring seven firsts in as many pre-Olympic
                 boardsailing regattas this year,...Penny Way is fast
                 becoming Britain's hottest Olympic hopeful.

                 The Times 8 June 1990, p. 42

   body mousse
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) see mousse°

   body-popping
             noun Also written body popping or bodypopping (Lifestyle and
             Leisure) (Youth Culture)

             A style of urban street dancing featuring jerky robotic
             movements, made to music with a disco beat; abbreviated in
             street slang to popping.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: the popping part is probably
             a reference to the jerkiness of the dance's movements in
             response to the popping beat of the music, which is reminiscent
             of the electronic bleeps of a computer monitor. There may also
             be some influence from West Indian English poppy-show 'an
             ostentatious display' (itself ultimately related to puppet
             show). Certainly the idea is to perform mechanical movements
             like those of a robot or doll, punctuated by a machine-gun
             rhythm.

             History and Usage:   Body-popping developed on the streets of
             Los Angeles in the late seventies and became popular in other US
             cities, especially among teenagers in the Bronx area of New
             York, by the early eighties. Along with break-dancing, with
             which it gradually merged to become one of the styles of street
             dancing contributing to hip hop culture, body-popping proved to
             be one of the most important dance crazes of the decade.  By the
             middle of the eighties it had spread throughout the
             English-speaking world, and crews of dancers (both Black and
             White) had been formed in the UK and elsewhere. The verb (body-)
             pop and agent noun (body-) popper date from about the same time
             as body-popping.

                 The Pop is very characteristic of the Electric Boogie.
                 Because of the popping nature of Breakdance music, your
                 Boogie will be fresh if you can Pop with all your moves.
                 It is as if the music were Popping you.

                 Mr Fresh with the Supreme Rockers Breakdancing (1984),
                 p. 68

                 Kids on the rough, tough streets of the Bronx used to
                 beat each other up until they began to have battles in
                 'break dancing' and 'body popping'.

                 The Times 2 Feb. 1985, p. 9

                 'What's the difference between breaking and popping?'
                 'When they popping, they be waving, you know, doing
                 their hands and stuff like that. When they breaks, they
                 spins on the floor, be going around.'

                 American Speech Spring 1989, p. 32

   body-scanner
             noun (Health and Fitness) (Science and Technology)

             A scanning X-ray machine which uses computer technology to
             produce cross-sectional pictures (tomographs) of the body's
             internal state from a series of X-ray pictures.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a scanner which produces
             pictures of the whole body.

             History and Usage:  The body-scanner (at first called a
             whole-body scanner or total body scanner) was developed by EMI
             in 1975, using the same technology as had been used to produce
             the brain scanner a few years earlier. It was immediately
             welcomed as a powerful diagnostic tool, especially since it was
             capable of showing up tumours in all parts of the body while
             they were still at an early stage of development. During the
             eighties the body-scanner became commonplace in the US, but its
             high price made it a rarer acquisition in the National Health
             Service in the UK. As the technology of ultrasound and magnetic
             resonance imaging (see MRI) have developed, the term
             body-scanner has been extended in colloquial use to cover all
             kinds of machines which scan the body and compute
             cross-sectional pictures of its inside.

                 The studies could also give a better understanding of
                 crystals, which are widely used in electronics, and of
                 magnetism, which is exploited in many body scanners.

                 Sunday Times 6 May 1990, section D, p. 15

   body-snatching
              (Business World) see headhunt

   bodysuit  noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A close-fitting stretch all-in-one garment for women, used
             mainly for exercising and sports.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a suit (something like a
             swimsuit in fabric structure) to cover the whole body.

             History and Usage:  The bodysuit first appeared as a fashion
             garment in the late sixties (when it was usually an all-in-one
             body garment fastened with snap fasteners at the crotch); in the
             late seventies and eighties it enjoyed a new lease of life as a
             skin-tight all-in-one sports garment, benefiting from the craze
             for exercise regimes and the fashion for sportswear outside the
             gymnasium and sports stadium.

                 Before he changes into his tight red Spandex bodysuit
                 with the plunging neckline, there is the quick hint of a
                 tattoo lurking beneath the rolled-up sleeve on his right
                 arm.

                 Washington Post 13 May 1982, section C, p. 17

                 Four schoolgirls stunned spectators and officials by
                 wearing 'Flo Jo' bodysuits at Victoria's most
                 prestigious schools' athletics meeting at the weekend.

                 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 31 Oct. 1989, p. 3

                 The eye-boggling bodysuit...is a style trend that has
                 been taken up by designers.

                 New York Times 5 Aug. 1990, section 6, p. 38

   boff       (People and Society) see bonk

   boggling  adjective

             In colloquial use: staggering, stunning, overwhelming.

             Etymology:  Formed by dropping the word mind from mind-boggling,
             itself a fashionable expression since the mid sixties.

             History and Usage:   Boggling started to be used following nouns
             other than mind, and also on its own, in the mid seventies. By
             the end of the eighties, mind-boggling seemed quite dated, while
             boggling was commonly used, especially to describe a very large
             statistic or sum of money--in fact anything that would make you
             boggle-eyed with amazement or surprise. Although essentially a
             colloquial usage, boggling is found in print, especially in
             journalism.

                 Per-mile costs fell fractionally as a result of the
                 additional travel, whose total was a boggling 1.526
                 trillion miles.

                 New York Times 18 Aug. 1985, section 5, p. 9

                 Serious damage can mean even more boggling bills, but at
                 least your insurance should cover it.

                 Which? Mar. 1990, p. 144

   bomb factory
             noun (Politics)

             In the colloquial usage of police press releases: a place where
             terrorist bombs are made illegally or materials for their
             manufacture are secretly stored.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: an unofficial factory for
             bombs.

             History and Usage:  The term bomb factory seems to have been
             invented by the police, who have used it in press releases
             announcing the detection of terrorist bomb manufacture since the
             mid seventies. The term was taken up enthusiastically by the
             press--especially the tabloids, for whom it satisfied all the
             requirements of headline material (short words, the use of nouns
             in apposition, and emotiveness).

                 He had no idea the four people in the room were turning
                 it into a bomb factory.

                 The Times 21 June 1986, p. 3

                 A senior police officer described the hoard--one of the
                 biggest ever found--as 'practically the entire contents
                 of a bomb factory'.

                 Daily Mirror 12 Nov. 1990, p. 2

   bonk      verb and noun (People and Society)

             transitive or intransitive verb: In young people's slang, to
             have sex with (someone); to copulate.

             noun: An act of sex.

             Etymology:   Bonk originally meant 'to hit resoundingly' and the
             corresponding noun was an onomatopoeic word for the abrupt thud
             that is heard when something hard hits a solid object (such as
             the head); it was used fairly typically in the school-playground
             joke 'What goes ninety-nine bonk?'--'A centipede with a wooden
             leg', which has been told for at least half a century. The
             transition from 'to hit resoundingly' to the present use was
             made by way of an intransitive sense 'to make a bonking noise,
             to thud'. The slang use has parallels in the bang of gang-bang
             and in the American slang equivalent boff (noun and verb). A
             less likely theory is that it is backslang for knob, also a
             vulgar slang way of saying 'have sex'.

             History and Usage:  This sense of bonk, which is really a
             humorous euphemism, has apparently been in spoken use among
             young people (especially, it seems, at a number of public
             schools) since the fifties and first appeared in print in the
             seventies. Although middle-class slang, it is coarse enough not
             to have been used in print at all frequently until the middle of
             the eighties. Then it was brought into vogue by journalists
             unable to resist the pun with bonk as the onomatopoeic word for
             the sound a tennis ball makes in contact with the racquet: in
             the 1987 season, the defending Wimbledon champion Boris Becker
             was giving disappointing performances, something which the
             tabloids put down to too much bonking. This episode was followed
             by much journalistic speculation about the origin of the word
             (including a street interview on the consumer programme That's
             Life) and considerably increased use of it in print, often with
             heavy innuendo. As is often the case with words taken up by the
             media in this way, interest in it died down within a short time,
             but by then it had acquired a respectability that allowed it to
             be used even in the quality newspapers. The corresponding action
             noun is bonking; agent noun bonker.

                 The Fleet Street rags had their angle after the Doohan
                 victory:  BONKED OUT; TOO MUCH SEX BEATS BIG BORIS.

                 Sports Illustrated 6 July 1987, p. 21

                 Flaubert bonked his way round the Levant, his sense of
                 sexual adventure unquenched by the prospect, soon
                 realised, of catching unpleasant diseases.

                 Independent 28 May 1988, p. 17

                 Police took away...a 'little black' book containing the
                 names of thousands of women with whom the legendary
                 Belgian bonker is said to have had steamy love romps.

                 Private Eye 15 Sept. 1989, p. 23

   boom box  noun (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Music)

             In US slang, the same thing as a ghetto blaster.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a box which booms.

             History and Usage:  For history, see ghetto blaster.

                 How about a law against playing 'boom boxes' in public
                 places?

                 Washington Post 26 June 1985, section C, p. 10

   boomer    noun (People and Society)

             In US slang, short for baby boomer: a person born as a result of
             the baby boom, a sharp increase in the birth rate which occurred
             in the US at the end of the Second World War and lasted until
             the mid sixties.

             Etymology:  Formed by dropping the word baby from baby boomer.
             Before this, boomer had meant 'a person who pushes or boosts an
             enterprise' in US English.

             History and Usage:  The term baby boom has been in use in US
             English since the forties, but it was only when the children
             born as a result of the postwar boom reached maturity in the
             seventies and eighties that baby boomers started to be referred
             to frequently in the American press.  This generation was by
             then so numerically significant in US society that advertisers,
             businesses, and politicians considered them an essential group
             to cater for. So frequent did the name baby boomer become that
             by the end of the eighties it could be abbreviated to boomer
             without fear of misunderstanding, and boomer itself became the
             basis for compounds such as boomer-age and post-boomer.

                 The post-boomers have also had to deal with the more
                 recent sellout of the baby boom generation.

                 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 27 May 1989, section D, p. 5

                 The script is ambitiously constructed, tracing the
                 relationships of several boomer-age parents with their
                 kids, their siblings, and their own parents.

                 New Yorker 18 Sept. 1989, p. 28

                 The boomer group is so huge that it tends to define
                 every era it passes through, forcing society to
                 accommodate its moods and dimensions.

                 Time 16 July 1990, p. 57

             See also buster

   boot      verb (Science and Technology)

             transitive:  To start up (a computer) by loading its operating
             system into the working memory; to cause (the system or a
             program) to be loaded in this way.  intransitive:  (Of a
             computer) to be started up by the loading of the operating
             system; (of a program) to be loaded.

             Etymology:  An abbreviated form of bootstrap 'to initiate a
             fixed sequence of instructions which initiates the loading of
             further instructions and, ultimately, of the whole system'; this
             in turn is named after the process of pulling oneself up by
             one's bootstraps, a phrase which is widely supposed to be based
             on one of the eighteenth-century Adventures of Baron Munchausen.
             Despite the traditional practice of getting sluggish machines to
             work by giving them a surreptitious kick, there is no connection
             whatever between this verb and boot meaning 'to kick'.

             History and Usage:   Bootstraps have been used in computing
             since the fifties, but it was not until personal computers
             became widespread in the seventies and eighties that the noun
             bootstrap and the corresponding verb were abbreviated to boot.
             The verb is often used with up; the action noun for this process
             is booting (up).

                 If a computer does not have a hard drive and must be
                 booted from a floppy, one should boot from a
                 'write-protected' disc that cannot be altered.

                 New Scientist 4 Mar. 1989, p. 42

                 At last the Amiga can boast a game you'll be proud to
                 boot up when your crystal analyst comes round to listen
                 to your collect of Brian Eno LPs.

                 CU Amiga Apr. 1990, p. 57

   born-again
             adjective (People and Society)

             Full of the enthusiastic zeal of one recently converted or
             reconverted to a cause; vigorously campaigning. Also, getting a
             second chance to do something.

             Etymology:  A figurative application of the adjective, which
             originally developed from the verbal phrase to be born again
             (after the story of Jesus and Nicodemus in St John's Gospel,
             chapter 3) and was properly used to apply to an evangelical
             Christian who had had a conversion experience of new life in
             Christ and made this experience the basis for all later actions.

             History and Usage:  The adjective born-again has been used to
             refer to fundamentalist or evangelical Christians (especially in
             the Southern States of the US) since at least the sixties.
             Probably the most influential factor leading to the development
             of a figurative sense was the election of Jimmy Carter to the
             Presidency of the United States in 1977; the connection between
             his born-again Baptist background and the policies that he put
             forward was made much of in the press at the time, as were the
             hopes of fundamentalist 'Bible Belt' Christians for his
             Presidency. Another (quite separate) influence was the rise of
             fundamentalism within the Islamic world during the early
             eighties and the zeal with which it was presented to the West.
             By the end of the eighties, the figurative use was well
             established and could be applied to virtually any convert to a
             cause, however trivial; it had also started to be used to
             describe anyone who had been given a second chance to do
             something (another 'life' in the language of games).

                 Duncan and Jeremy are born-again northerners. They saw
                 the northern light last year, when they turned their
                 backs on London.

                 Sunday Express Magazine 9 Aug. 1987, p. 23

                 In March 1988 I was a born-again student, having got my
                 PPL in 1954...then having to let the licence go at the
                 end of 1956 when marriage came along.

                 Pilot Nov. 1988, p. 26

   bottle    noun

             In British slang: courage, spirit, guts. Usually in phrases such
             as have (got) a lot of bottle, to be spirited or courageous; to
             have guts; lose one's bottle, to lose one's nerve (and so as a
             phrasal verb bottle out, to lose one's nerve; to pull out,
             especially at the last minute).

             Etymology:  The phrase no bottle has been used in underworld
             slang to mean 'no use, worthless' since the middle of the
             nineteenth century; it is likely that this was reinterpreted
             this century to mean 'lacking substance or spirit', and that
             from there bottle started to be used on its own and eventually
             to be incorporated into new phrases. The rhyming slang
             expression bottle and glass for 'arse' is often assumed to have
             something to do with these expressions (in which case bottle
             would be more strictly 'guts'), but this may be no more than
             popular speculation.

             History and Usage:  These phrases, which are essentially part of
             the spoken language, started to appear in written sources in the
             sixties as representations of Cockney or underworld speech.
             Their use was reinforced by a milk marketing campaign in the
             early eighties, the caption for which read 'It's gotta lotta
             bottle', and by television series such as Minder, in which
             Cockney expressions were brought to a wide audience.  Bottle out
             did not appear in the written language at all until the very end
             of the seventies (at about the same time as this series was
             first shown).

                 Goodness, was I going to give her a bad time! Of course,
                 when it got down to it, I bottled out completely.

                 Robert McLiam Wilson Ripley Bogle (1989), p. 162

                 You appear not to have the bottle, courtesy or
                 wherewithal to actually approach her in person.

                 Just Seventeen Dec. 1989, p. 22

                 Some of the warders lost their bottle and just fled.

                 News of the World 8 Apr. 1990, p. 6

   bottle bank
             noun (Environment)

             A collection point to which empty bottles and other glass
             containers can be taken for recycling.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding; whereas in blood bank, sperm
             bank, etc. the metaphor extends to deposits and withdrawals, the
             recycling bank accepts deposits only.

             History and Usage:  An early manifestation of public interest in
             conservation, the bottle bank scheme started in the UK in 1977.
             The covered skips or plastic bells normally used for this
             purpose had become a familiar sight in supermarket car parks by
             the end of the eighties--often overflowing, since there proved
             to be more enthusiasm among the public than capacity to recycle
             the glass.

                 Why not take your old, non-returnable glass bottles to
                 your local bottle bank instead of throwing them away?

                 Which? Aug. 1984, p. 355

   bought deal
             noun (Business World)

             In financial jargon, an arrangement for marketing an issue of
             bonds or shares, in which a securities house buys up all the
             stock (often after tendering against other houses) and then
             resells it at an agreed price.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding; the issuer of the shares can
             be sure that the whole deal will be bought in advance.

             History and Usage:  A practice which originated in the US in the
             early eighties, the bought deal soon proved attractive to
             companies in the UK as well as an alternative to the standard
             rights issue; however, the legal right of shareholders to first
             refusal on new issues of shares in the UK gave it limited
             applicability.

                 The American 'bought deal' might become the norm for
                 equity issues as well as for fixed interest loans.

                 The Times 11 Sept. 1986, p. 23

   bovine spongiform encephalopathy
              (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure) see BSE

   boy toy    (People and Society) see toyboy

2.8 brat pack...


   brat pack noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             In media slang, a group of young Hollywood film stars of the mid
             eighties who were popularly seen as having a rowdy, fun-loving,
             and pampered lifestyle and a spoilt attitude to society; more
             generally, any precocious and aggressive clique.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding; deliberately made punningly
             like rat pack, a slang name for a group of rowdy young stars led
             by Frank Sinatra in the fifties.

             History and Usage:  The term was coined by David Blum in New
             York magazine in 1985 in an article about the film St Elmo's
             Fire, and quickly caught on in the media. At a time when rich
             young stars of sport as well as films were gaining a reputation
             for bad behaviour in public places, it became a kind of
             shorthand for the young who had been spoilt by early success and
             thought the whole world should be organized to suit them. Blum's
             article also coined the term brat packer for a member of the
             original Hollywood brat pack; this, too, is used more widely to
             refer to members of other brat packs, from professional tennis
             players to young, successful authors.

                 The Brat Packers act together whenever possible.

                 New York 10 June 1985, p. 42

                 Border hit back at an Indian newspaper report, which
                 dubbed the Australian cricket team a 'brat pack',
                 notorious for uncouth behavior.

                 Brisbane Telegraph 21 Oct. 1986, p. 2

                 Young guns. A new generation rediscovers an old genre:
                 brat-packers Estevez, Sutherland, Sheen and Lou Diamond
                 'La Bamba' Phillips in a rollicking re-run of the Billy
                 The Kid legend.

                 Q Mar. 1989, p. 119

   break-dancing
             noun Also written breakdancing or break dancing (Lifestyle and
             Leisure) (Youth Culture)

             A very individualistic and competitive style of dancing,
             popularized by Black teenagers in the US, and characterized by
             energetic and acrobatic movements performed to a loud insistent
             beat; abbreviated in the slang of those who dance it to
             breaking.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: the dancing that was
             developed specifically to fill the break in a piece of rap music
             (i.e. an instrumental interlude during which the DJ would be
             busy mixing, sampling, etc.). In Jamaican English, to broke up
             has meant 'to wriggle the body in a dance' since at least the
             fifties; in the Deep South of the US a breakdown has been the
             name for a riotous dance or hoedown (with an associated verbal
             phrase to break down) since the middle of the nineteenth
             century, but the connection between rap music and the
             development of break-dancing in New York was so close that these
             older dialectal uses are unlikely to have had much influence.

             History and Usage:  This style of dancing was pioneered during
             the late seventies by teams of Black teenage dancers (notably
             the 'Rock Steady Crew') on the streets of the south Bronx area
             of New York; each team (or crew) worked in parallel with
             graffiti artists, and the combination of music, art, and street
             entertainment that they developed formed the core of the new
             Black street culture called hip hop. By 1982 the phenomenon had
             been taken up by the press and widely publicized (to such an
             extent that by the mid eighties there was talk of over-exposure
             in the media and breaksploitation, an alteration of the more
             familiar word blaxploitation 'exploitation of Blacks'). To
             connoisseurs, breaking is only one of a number of styles of
             movement making up the highly competitive dance culture; others
             include body-popping, the lock, and the moonwalk. In breaking
             itself, dancers spin on the ground, using the body like a human
             top, and pivoting on a shoulder or elbow, the head, or the back.
             The craze quickly spread to other parts of the world and began
             to lose its association with Black culture. The noun
             break-dancing was quickly followed by the verb break-dance
             (simply break in Black slang use) and both these forms also
             exist as nouns; a person who break-dances is a break-dancer (or
             breaker).

                 While Freddy lays down chanting, talking, rhythmic rap,
                 the Break Dancers break, trying to out-macho one
                 another. They jump in the air and land on their backs,
                 do splits and flip over.

                 Washington Post 4 June 1982, Weekend section, p. 5

                 They are young street dudes, nearly all of them black,
                 anywhere from 10 to 23 years old, and what they are
                 doing is a new style of dancing known as 'breaking' or
                 'break dancing'.

                 Daily News 23 Sept. 1983, p. 18

                 In Leningrad the Juventus Health and Sports Club has
                 activities from Aikido wrestling, skateboarding and
                 break-dancing to tennis.

                 The Times 5 Apr. 1989, p. 46

                 It seems any moment they will break from this
                 4,000-year-old tradition and spin off into a lively
                 breakdance.

                 Burst of Excitement (California Institute of Technology)
                 Mar. 1990, p. 3

   briefcase  (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Music) see ghetto blaster

   brilliant adjective (Youth Culture)

             In young people's slang: great, fantastic, really good. Often
             abbreviated to brill.

             Etymology:  A weakening of the original meaning (in much the
             same way as great, fantastic, etc. had been weakened by earlier
             generations of young people), followed in the case of brill by
             clipping of the ending (like the earlier fab etc.)

             History and Usage:  Although the literal meaning of brilliant is
             'shining brightly', the adjective had been used figuratively for
             two centuries and more before being taken up as a cult word by
             young people; these earlier figurative uses often described some
             kind of spectacle, or a person with abnormal talents. From about
             the end of the 1970s, though, brilliant began to be used to
             express approval of just about anything.  When used in this way,
             it is sometimes pronounced as a three-syllable word with the
             primary stress shifted to the final syllable: /--/.  Brill
             appeared in the early eighties. Both are considered a little
             dated by the very young, but they still seem to be going strong
             in comics and children's television programmes.

                 I allowed Pandora to visit me in my darkened bedroom. We
                 had a brilliant kissing session.

                 Sue Townsend The Growing Pains of Adrian Mole (1984),
                 p. 15

                 I think your magazine is brill.

                 Music Making July 1987, p. 11

   brilliant pebbles
             plural noun Also written Brilliant Pebbles (War and Weaponry)

             A code-name for small computerized heat-seeking missiles
             designed to intercept and destroy enemy weapons; part of the US
             Strategic Defense Initiative (or Star Wars). Also, the
             technology used to produce these.

             Etymology:  One of a series of names making a word-play out of
             the idea of smart weaponry. The largest, heaviest, and least
             intelligent weapons (see intelligent°) were spoken about by
             scientists as moronic mountains, smaller and more intelligent
             ones as smart rocks (a term coined by SDI chief scientist Gerald
             Yonas: see smart), and yet smaller and smarter ones as brilliant
             pebbles; a fourth category in the series was savant sand.

             History and Usage:   Brilliant pebbles were the idea of US
             scientist Lowell Wood, who proposed in 1988 that existing
             smart-rocks technology could simply be 'shrunk' to smaller
             weapons. Work then started on developing brilliant pebbles in
             place of the space-based interceptor originally planned for Star
             Wars. Their brilliance is explained by the fact that each would
             carry a microchip frozen to superconducting temperatures and as
             powerful as a supercomputer.

                 The SDI organization has funded assembly of brilliant
                 pebbles hardware at the laboratory, and tests to
                 demonstrate the concept are planned in the near future.

                 Aviation Week 11 July 1988, p. 37

                 The Pentagon has been pushing the smart rocks, while
                 Congress has been championing the ground-based missiles.
                 Mr Edward Teller advocates 'brilliant pebbles'.

                 Economist 4 Feb. 1989, p. 44

   Brixton briefcase
             noun (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Music)

             In British slang, the same thing as a ghetto blaster.
             (Considered by some to be racially offensive.)

             Etymology:  For etymology and history, see ghetto blaster.

                 The other five had on their laps large stereo portable
                 radios which, I believe, are colloquially spoken of as
                 Brixton briefcases.

                 The Times 22 July 1986, p. 13

                 Frank asked someone to fetch his briefcase from his
                 car...but...all they could see was a ghetto blaster. So
                 they went back and told Frank.  'That WAS my briefcase
                 man--my Brixton briefcase,' said Frank.

                 Fast Forward 28 Mar. 1990, p. 6

   broker-dealer
              (Business World) see big bang

2.9 BSE...


   BSE       abbreviation (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             Short for bovine spongiform encephalopathy, an incurable viral
             brain condition in cattle which causes nervousness, staggering,
             and other neurological disorders, and eventually results in
             death. Known colloquially as mad cow disease.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of Bovine Spongiform
             Encephalopathy.  Bovine because it affects cattle; spongiform in
             that it produces a spongy appearance in parts of the brain
             tissue; encephalopathy is a word made up of Greek roots meaning
             'disease of the brain'.

             History and Usage:   Bovine spongiform encephalopathy was first
             identified in the UK in 1986, and quickly started to affect a
             considerable number of cattle in different parts of the country.
             The discovery in May 1990 that it was possible for it to be
             transmitted to cats, possibly through pet foods containing brain
             tissue or offal from cattle, led to international public concern
             over the safety of British beef for human consumption. The
             disease has a long incubation period--a number of years--so it
             was difficult for experts to be sure that no cases in humans
             would occur in the future; but a government inquiry found that
             it was extremely unlikely.  Steps were taken to ensure that meat
             from affected cattle did not enter the food chain, and the
             public panic over beef began to die down.

                 Bovine spongiform encephalopathy (BSE) twists the
                 tongues of vets and wrecks the brains of cows. It is
                 also new and baffling. Since the first case of the
                 disease was diagnosed in December 1986, it has struck
                 down 120 animals from 71 herds.

                 Economist 14 Nov. 1987, p. 92

                 The disease in cows is similar to Scrapie which occurs
                 in sheep, and it's possible that BSE may have been
                 transferred to cattle from sheep.

                 Which? Sept. 1989, p. 428

   BSE-free   (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure) see -free

2.10 B two (B2) bomber


   B two (B2) bomber
              (War and Weaponry) see Stealth

2.11 bubblehead...


   bubblehead
              (People and Society) see airhead

   buddy     noun and verb (Health and Fitness) (People and Society)

             noun: Someone who befriends and supports a person with Aids (see
             PWA) by volunteering to give companionship, practical help, and
             moral support during the course of the illness.

             intransitive verb: To do this kind of voluntary work. Also as an
             action noun buddying.

             Etymology:  A specialized use of the well known American sense
             of buddy, 'friend'. The American film Buddies, released quite
             early in the Aids era (1985), was surely influential in
             popularizing this specialized use.

             History and Usage:  For several generations children in the US
             have been encouraged to follow the buddy system--never to go
             anywhere or take part in any potentially dangerous activity
             alone, but to take a buddy who can bring help if necessary; a
             similar practice is followed by adults in dangerous situations.
             The scheme to provide buddies for people with Aids, started in
             late 1982 in New York, is an extension of that system,
             recognizing that these people need friendship that is often
             denied them once they are diagnosed as having the condition.

                 Our greatest priority is to ensure that no person who
                 has contracted an AID related disease is without some
                 kind of personal support...It is therefore our aim to
                 create a buddy system.

                 New York Native 11 Oct. 1982, p. 14

                 I suppose the book wouldn't have been written if I
                 hadn't buddied, because I wouldn't have had a sense of
                 knowing the reality of Aids.

                 The Times 29 June 1987, p. 16

                 When one of the members crossed the Rubicon from HIV to
                 Aids, Helpline always appointed two or three buddies to
                 'see the person through'.

                 Independent 21 Mar. 1989, p. 15

   bum-bag   noun Also written bumbag or bum bag (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A small pouch for money and other valuables, attached to a belt
             and designed to be worn round the waist or hips; a British name
             for the fanny pack.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding; skiers wear them with the
             pouch to the back, above the bottom (the ' bum'), although as
             fashion accessories they are normally worn with the pouch in
             front, where the contents can best be protected from
             pickpockets.

             History and Usage:  The bum-bag has been well known to skiers,
             motorcyclists, and ramblers for some decades as a useful
             receptacle for sandwiches, waterproofs, and other bits and
             pieces; being worn round the waist, it leaves the hands free. In
             the late eighties the bum-bag made the transition from a piece
             of sports equipment to a fashion item: perhaps because of the
             risk of bag-snatching in busy city streets, it became
             fashionable to wear a bum-bag for shopping and everyday use, and
             in 1990 it was considered one of the main fashion 'accents' in
             the UK. As such, it is probably only a temporary item in the
             more general language.

                 The most brilliant accessory is the bum-bag. Slung
                 around the waist, it doubles as a belt and a secure
                 place for valuables.

                 Indy 21 Dec. 1989, p. 21

   buppie    noun Also written Buppie or buppy (People and Society)

             A Black urban (or upwardly-mobile) professional; a yuppie who is
             Black.

             Etymology:  Formed by substituting the initial letter of black
             for the y- of yuppie (see yuppie).

             History and Usage:  The word buppie was invented by the US media
             in 1984 as one of several variations on the theme of yuppie.
             Unlike some of the others--such as guppie, juppie (a Japanese
             yuppie), and puppie (a pregnant yuppie)-- this one caught on:
             perhaps this was because it identified a distinct group which
             was obviously rejecting its 'roots' culture in favour of the
             values and aspirations of a yuppie peer group.

                 Bryant Gumbel and Vanessa Williams are both Buppies. Of
                 course, it wouldn't be Yuppie to be Miss America unless
                 you are the first black one.

                 People 9 Jan. 1984, p. 47

                 Old Harrovian and self-confessed buppie, with a
                 fifth-in-a-row hit, Danny D's entrepreneurship is about
                 to go global.

                 Evening Standard 1 May 1990, p. 34

   burn-bag  noun (Politics)

             In the jargon of US intelligence, a container into which
             classified (or incriminating) material is put before being
             destroyed by burning.  Also sometimes known as a burn-basket.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a bag or basket for what is
             to be burned.

             History and Usage:  The word has been used in US intelligence
             circles since at least the sixties, but did not come to public
             notice until the political scandals of later decades: first
             Watergate (1972) and then the Iran-contra affair (1986: see
             contra). In relation to these two incidents it was used
             especially to refer to the means which allowed prominent
             politicians to dispose of incriminating documents allegedly
             linking them with the scandal; the chairmen of relevant
             inquiries could not then require them to be produced.

                 'I frankly didn't see any need for it at the time,' he
                 [John Poindexter] said of the document, known as an
                 intelligence finding.  'I thought it was politically
                 embarrassing. And so I decided to tear it up, and I tore
                 it up, put it in the burn basket behind my desk.

                 New York Times 16 July 1987, section A, p. 10

   burn-out  noun Frequently written burnout (Health and Fitness)

             Physical or emotional exhaustion, usually caused by stress at
             work; more generally, apathy, disillusionment, or low morale.
             Also as an intransitive verb burn out, to suffer from this kind
             of stress exhaustion; adjective burned (or burnt) out.

             Etymology:  A noun formed on the verbal phrase burn oneself out,
             meaning 'to use up all one's physical or emotional resources';
             the noun burn-out already existed in the more literal sense of
             the complete destruction of something by fire, as well as in two
             technical senses.

             History and Usage:  The burn-out syndrome, which is thought to
             be a direct result of the high-stress lifestyles of the past two
             decades, was first identified and named in the mid seventies by
             American psychotherapist Herbert J. Freudenberger.  Once the
             preserve of those in jobs requiring a high level of emotional
             commitment (such as charity work, medicine, and teaching),
             burn-out soon started affecting professional sportspeople,
             executives, and entertainers, too. In the late eighties, the
             word remained very fashionable, taking over from the more
             old-fashioned terms depression (imprecise except as a clinical
             term) and nervous breakdown (for cases of complete burn-out).

                 The most moderate form of burnout occurs when the
                 sufferer endures a heavy stressload.

                 Management Today July 1989, p. 122

                 She may find herself trapped into trying to please
                 everybody and do everything, failing to set boundaries
                 to her role, which leads to chronic overwork and
                 burn-out.

                 Nursing Times 29 Nov.-5 Dec. 1989, p. 51

                 Addled with divorce headaches and post- Born burnout,
                 Cruise isn't doing press; but would you like to talk to
                 Don and Jerry, perhaps?

                 Premiere June 1990, p. 92

   burster   noun (Science and Technology)

             A machine for separating or bursting continuous stationery (such
             as computer listing paper) into individual sheets.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the agent suffix -er to burst;
             originally, a burster was a charge of gunpowder for bursting a
             shell.

             History and Usage:  The word has existed in the technical jargon
             of office machinery since the fifties, but has only become
             widely known since the advent of computers and listing paper to
             nearly all offices, with the attendant nuisance of separating
             printout into pages.

                 Users who work through a heavy load of fan-fold may find
                 that a 'burster'...is a useful accessory.

                 Susan Curran Word Processing for Beginners (1984), p. 45

   buster    noun (People and Society)

             In US slang, short for baby buster: a person born in the
             generation after the baby boom (see boomer), at a time when the
             birth rate fell dramatically in most Western countries.

             Etymology:  Formed by dropping the word baby from baby buster,
             following the model of boomer. In economic terms (especially in
             US English), a bust is a slump, that is the opposite of a boom.

             History and Usage:  The busters--children born from the late
             sixties onwards--are becoming an important force in Western
             economies now that they are adults.  These economies, once able
             to grow continuously, must now shrink if the smaller population
             is not to bust them.

                 Busters may replace boomers as the darlings of
                 advertisers.

                 headline in Wall Street Journal 12 Nov. 1987, p. 41

   bustier   noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A short, close-fitting bodice (usually without straps), worn by
             women as a fashion top.

             Etymology:  A direct borrowing from French bustier 'bodice'. The
             garment helps to define the bust, and so makes its wearer appear
             bustier, but this is a popular misunderstanding of the origin of
             the word.

             History and Usage:  The bustier came into fashion in the early
             eighties; one of its most famous devotees is the rock star
             Madonna, who has probably done much to keep the fashion going by
             regularly making public appearances in a bustier.

                 Delicately edged suede jackets and bustiers in scarlet
                 and black sat atop wafts of brightly coloured chiffon
                 skirts for evening.

                 London Evening News 17 Mar. 1987, p. 18

   buyout    noun Sometimes written buy-out (Business World)

             The purchase of a controlling share in a company, either by its
             own employees or by another company.

             Etymology:  The noun is formed on the verbal phrase to buy
             (someone) out.

             History and Usage:  The word originated in the US in the mid
             seventies, when there was a marked rise in company take-overs
             and tender offers. In some buyout schemes it was the company's
             own employees who were encouraged to buy up sufficient stock in
             the firm to retain control; other variants are the management
             buyout or MBO, in which the senior directors of a company buy up
             the whole stock, and the leveraged buyout (pronounced /--/:  see
             leverage) or LBO, practised mainly in the US, in which outside
             capital is used to enable the management to buy up the company.
             Although originally American, the buyout soon reached UK markets
             as well; by the mid eighties there were firms of financial
             advisers on both sides of the Atlantic specializing in this
             subject alone. Variations on the same theme are the buy-back, in
             which a company repurchases its own stock on the open market
             (often as a defensive ploy against take-overs), and the buy-in,
             in which a group of managers from outside the company together
             buys up a controlling interest.

                 Leveraged buyouts are commonly used in the United States
                 to defeat hostile takeover bids, but have yet to be
                 successfully tested in Britain.

                 The Times 2 May 1985, p. 21

                 Latest statistics show buyouts and buy-ins by outside
                 managers running at a record level this year.

                 Daily Telegraph 30 Oct. 1989, Management Buyouts
                 Supplement, p. i

                 Lifting the veil of secrecy was ordinarily enough to
                 kill a developing buyout in its cradle: Once disclosed,
                 corporate raiders or other unwanted suitors were free to
                 make a run at the company before management had a chance
                 to prepare its own bid.

                 Bryan Burrough & John Helyar Barbarians at the Gate
                 (1990), p. 8

   buzzword  see fuzzword

2.12 bypass


   bypass    noun Also written by-pass (Health and Fitness)

             A permanent alternative pathway for a blood vessel, artery, etc.
             (especially near the heart or brain), created by transplanting a
             vessel from elsewhere in the body or inserting an artificial
             one. Also, the operation by which this is achieved or the
             artificial device that is inserted.

             Etymology:  A figurative use of the word bypass, which was
             regularly used in the sixties and seventies for an alternative
             road built to route traffic round a bottleneck such as a large
             town; the medical bypass, too, is often created to avoid an
             obstruction or constriction in the existing network.

             History and Usage:  The art of bypass surgery was developed
             during the sixties and seventies and was becoming routine by the
             eighties. By an interesting reversal of linguistic roles, new
             roads were often called arterials rather than bypasses in the
             eighties, and the medical sense of bypass showed signs of
             becoming the dominant meaning of the word. It is often used
             attributively, in bypass operation, bypass surgery, etc.

                 Sir Robin Day was yesterday 'progressing very nicely'
                 after his heart by-pass operation in a London hospital.

                 News of the World 3 Mar. 1985, p. 2

                 The findings may have far-reaching
                 implications...offering patients a low-risk alternative
                 to cholesterol-lowering drugs, bypass operations and
                 angioplasty, a technique in which clogged arteries are
                 opened with a tiny balloon that presses plaque against
                 the artery walls.

                 New York Times 14 Nov. 1989, section C, p. 1

3.0 C



3.1 cable television...


   cable television
             noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A system for relaying television programmes by cable (rather
             than broadcasting them over the air), usually into individual
             subscribers' homes; also, collectively, the stations and
             programmes that make use of this system. Often abbreviated to
             cable tv or simply cable.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding; a straightforward combination
             of the existing nouns cable and television.

             History and Usage:  The first experiments with cable television
             were carried out in the US in the early sixties, but at first
             the system was officially known as community antenna television,
             since the signal is picked up by a shared antenna before being
             cabled to individual receivers. The snappier name cable tv or
             cable television was first used in the mid sixties in the US,
             competing for a time with Cablevision (a trade mark which
             belonged to one of the larger companies operating the system
             there). After unsuccessful experiments here too in the fifties,
             cable television was finally adopted in the UK at the beginning
             of the eighties, giving rise to much speculation about its
             probable effect on the quality and choice of programmes in
             conventional broadcasting; in the event it enjoyed a smaller
             take-up than satellite television. Once established in any
             individual country, cable tv has tended to be abbreviated
             further to cable alone (without a preceding article); the word
             is often used to refer to the stations or programmes available
             rather than the system.  There is also a verb cable, 'to provide
             (a home, area, etc.) with cable television'.

                 Reports that the government will soon approve plans to
                 bring cable television to Britain have appeared in
                 almost every newspaper.

                 New Scientist 9 Sept. 1982, p. 674

                 Even Coronation Street...failed to catch on when it was
                 shown on a New York channel in 1976 and on nationwide
                 cable in 1982.

                 Listener 4 Dec. 1986, p. 29

                 Cabling a typical 100,000-home franchise takes four to
                 five years, costs њ35 million--њ350 for each home passed
                 by the fibre-optic link which carries the signals.

                 Business Apr. 1990, p. 100

   cache     noun and verb (Science and Technology)

             noun: Short for cache memory, a small high-speed memory in some
             computers which can be used for data and instructions that need
             to be accessed frequently, instead of the slower main memory.

             transitive verb: To place (data, etc.) in a separate high-speed
             memory. Adjective cached, action noun caching.

             Etymology:  A figurative use of cache, which originally meant 'a
             hiding place' (borrowed into English at the end of the
             eighteenth century from French cache, related to cacher 'to
             hide'); from here it went on to mean 'a temporary store' (Arctic
             explorers, for example, put spare provisions in a cache, and the
             verb to cache also already existed for this activity). A
             computer cache is, in effect, only another kind of temporary
             store.

             History and Usage:  The cache memory was invented by IBM in the
             late sixties, but the verb and its derivatives appear not to
             have developed until the early eighties.

                 Window images are normally cached in a form to allow
                 fast screen redraw.

                 Personal Computer World Nov. 1986, p. 171

                 If the information is held in the cache, which can be
                 thought of as a very fast on-chip local memory, then
                 only two clock cycles are required.

                 Electronics & Wireless World Jan. 1987, p. 105

   Callanetics
             plural noun (but usually treated as singular) (Health and
             Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             The trade mark of a physical exercise programme originally
             developed in the US by Callan Pinckney and based on the idea of
             building muscle tone through repeated tiny movements using deep
             muscles.

             Etymology:  Formed by combining the woman's name Callan with
             -etics, after the model of athletics; probably also influenced
             by callisthenics, a nineteenth-century word for gymnastics for
             girls, designed to produce the 'body beautiful' (itself formed
             on Greek kallos 'beautiful').

             History and Usage:  One of a long line of exercise programmes
             and workout routines popular in the eighties, Callanetics was
             made the subject of a book of the same name in the US in 1984.
             Despite claims that Callan Pinckney had 'stolen' exercises from
             the workout routines of her own teachers, the programme was
             hailed as a new approach to exercise and by 1988 was proving
             extremely successful commercially. When the book Callanetics was
             first published in the UK in 1989 it started a new exercise
             craze, helped on by reports that the Duchess of York had used
             the programme to get herself back into shape after the birth of
             her daughter Beatrice. Pinckney herself claims that the unique
             feature of Callanetics is the way in which it works out deep
             muscles through movements of only half an inch in each direction
             from a starting position.

                 Callanetics requires only two hour-long work-out
                 sessions a week.

                 Sunday Times Magazine 5 Mar. 1989, p. 21

   camcorder noun Occasionally written cam-corder (Lifestyle and Leisure)
             (Science and Technology)

             A portable video camera with a built-in sound recorder, which
             can produce recorded video cassettes (and in some cases also
             play them back).

             Etymology:  A clipped compound, formed by combining the first
             syllable of camera with the last two of recorder.

             History and Usage:  Prototype camcorders were produced almost
             simultaneously by several Japanese companies at the beginning of
             the eighties; the word was first used in English-language
             sources in 1982. By the end of the eighties it had become almost
             a household word, as video took over from cine and home movies
             for recording family occasions, travel, etc.

                 If you want to use a video camera simply to record
                 events in the school year then the camcorder might be
                 for you.

                 Times Educational Supplement 30 Nov. 1984, p. 29

                 The eight-millimetre camcorders (eight-millimetre refers
                 to the width of the tape)...produce tapes that cannot be
                 used with the VHS format.

                 New Yorker 24 Nov. 1986, p. 98

   camp-on   noun (Business World) (Science and Technology)

             A facility of electronic telephone systems which allows an
             unsuccessful caller to 'latch on' to a number so that the call
             is automatically connected once the receiving number is
             available.

             Etymology:  The noun is formed on the verbal phrase to camp on
             to, which in turn is a figurative use of the verb to camp: the
             caller stakes claim to a place in the queue, and this 'pitch' is
             automatically registered by the system.

             History and Usage:  First used in the mid seventies, the camp-on
             became increasingly widespread with the rise in popularity of
             push-button electronic telephones during the eighties.

                 A Thorn Ericsson PABX can provide over twenty aids to
                 efficient communications. Here is one of them: Camp-on
                 busy. An incoming call for an extension that is already
                 engaged (busy)...can be 'camped' on to the engaged
                 extension.

                 Daily Telegraph 10 Mar. 1977, p. 2

   campylobacter
             noun (Health and Fitness)

             A bacterium occurring in unpasteurized dairy produce and other
             everyday foods and capable of causing food poisoning in humans.

             Etymology:  The bacterium takes its name from the genus name
             Campylobacter, which in turn is formed from a Greek word
             kampulos 'bent, twisted' (the bacteria in this family being
             twisted or spiral in shape) and the first two syllables of
             bacterium.

             History and Usage:   Campylobacter is an important cause of
             non-fatal cases of food poisoning.  The word, first used in the
             early seventies, would probably have remained known only to
             bacteriologists had it not been for public interest in--and
             concern about--food safety in the UK in 1989-90.

                 60 per cent of all poultry carcasses were infected with
                 either salmonella or campylobacter.

                 The Times 2 Mar. 1990, p. 2

   can bank  noun (Environment)

             A collection point to which empty cans may be taken for
             recycling.

             Etymology:  For etymology, see bottle bank.

             History and Usage:  With increasing consumption of fizzy drinks
             from ring-pull cans in the eighties, the can bank was a natural
             development of the recycling idea started by the bottle bank.

                 So far there are less than 200 'can banks' operated by
                 60 local authorities in Britain. One big problem is that
                 it isn't easy enough to distinguish steel from
                 aluminium.

                 John Button How to be Green (1989), p. 112

   Candida   noun (Health and Fitness)

             Short for Candida albicans, a yeastlike fungus which causes
             inflammation and itching in the mouth or vagina (commonly known
             as thrush), and is also thought to cause digestive problems when
             it multiplies in the digestive tract. Also, loosely, the set of
             digestive problems caused by excessive quantities of Candida in
             the gut; candidiasis.

             Etymology:  A shortened form of the Latin name Candida albicans;
             popularly, the genus name Candida (which is formed on the Latin
             word candidus 'white') is used to refer to the particular
             species Candida albicans (whose name is a sort of tautology,
             meaning 'white-tinged white').

             History and Usage:  The effects of Candida in the mouth and
             vagina (thrush) have been well known since the thirties. The
             theory that the fungus can get out of control in the gut
             (especially on a Western diet high in refined sugars) and cause
             digestive illness is one that has only been given any credence
             in the past decade, and is still not fully supported in
             traditional medicine.

                 Bill Wyman...tours the world...while she stays in
                 Britain suffering from an agonising allergy...He spoke
                 of his wife's painful illness, Candida...Candida's a
                 yeast allergy that usually affects the stomach...Certain
                 food's OK for the Candida, but bad for the liver.

                 News of the World 8 Apr. 1990, p. 9

   cap       verb and noun (Politics)

             transitive verb: To impose a limit on (something); specifically,
             of central government: to regulate the spending of (a local
             authority) by imposing an upper limit on local taxation.

             noun: An upper limit or 'ceiling', especially one imposed by
             central government on a local authority's spending.

             Etymology:  This sense arises from the image of placing a cap or
             capping on the top of something (a general sense of the verb
             which has existed since the seventeenth century), and may be
             related more specifically to the capping of oil wells as a way
             of controlling pressure. As such, it is almost opposite in
             meaning to the colloquial sense of the verb, 'to exceed or
             excel, to outdo'.

             History and Usage:  This type of capping became topical in the
             mid eighties with the UK government's capping of local authority
             spending (first in the form of rate-capping, and in 1990 as
             charge-capping or poll-capping). Councils on which this was
             imposed, or the taxes they could levy, were described as capped
             (rate-capped, charge-capped, etc.).

                 The major cost would come in lost interest on cash flow
                 because most people would delay paying until the lower,
                 charge-capped, demand arrived.

                 Independent 20 Mar. 1990, p. 8

                 The Court of Appeal yesterday dismissed the second stage
                 of the legal campaign by 19 Labour local authorities
                 against the Government's decision to cap their poll tax
                 levels and order cuts in their budgets.

                 Guardian 28 June 1990, p. 2

                 A council once famous for getting disadvantaged people
                 into further education has abolished all discretionary
                 maintenance grants because it has been charge-capped.

                 Times Educational Supplement 7 Sept. 1990, p. 6

   capture   noun and verb (Science and Technology)

             noun: The process of transferring information from a written,
             paper format to machine-readable form (on a computer). Known
             more fully as data capture.

             transitive verb: To convert (data) in this way, using any of
             several means (such as punched tape, keyboarding, optical
             character readers, etc.).

             Etymology:  The noun and verb arose at about the same time,
             probably through specialization of a figurative sense of the
             verb to capture meaning 'to catch or record something elusive,
             to portray in permanent form' (as, for example, a likeness might
             be captured in a painting or photograph).

             History and Usage:  A technical term in computing from the early
             seventies onwards, capture entered the more general language in
             the eighties and became one of the vogue words in journalistic
             articles about any computerization project and in advertising
             copy for even minimally computerized products.

                 About 70% of all data captured is reentered at some
                 future point.

                 ABA Banking Journal Dec. 1989, p. 74

                 Unmatched range of edit/capture facilities simply not
                 offered by other scanners at this unbeatable price.

                 CU Amiga Apr. 1990, p. 68

   carbon tax
              (Environment) see greenhouse

   card°     noun (Business World)

             A thin rectangular piece of semi-rigid plastic carrying the
             membership details of the owner and used to obtain credit,
             guarantee cheques, activate cash dispensers, etc.

             Etymology:  Although made of plastic, this kind of card closely
             resembles in size, shape, and purpose a business or membership
             card (itself named after the material from which it was
             traditionally made); in the electronic age, size, shape, and
             recorded data (usually on a magnetic strip) are the important
             characteristics, for they determine whether or not the card may
             be used in the appropriate machinery.

             History and Usage:  In the UK, the stiff plastic card was first
             widely used by banks as a method of guaranteeing payment on
             cheques from the late sixties onwards; this kind of card was
             generally known as a cheque card. The huge increase in consumer
             credit facilities which took place in the US during the sixties
             and in the UK during the seventies meant that the embossed
             credit card or charge card became very common. By the eighties
             it was not unusual for an individual cardmember to carry a whole
             range of cards for different purposes, including the types
             mentioned above and the store option card (or simply option
             card) giving interest-free credit for a limited period on goods
             from a specified store. Some people even considered that plastic
             had taken over from money in the US and the UK. This view was
             reinforced by the introduction in 1982 of a plastic card to
             replace coins in public telephone boxes (see phonecard), the
             increasing popularity of the cash dispenser (which allows people
             to use a cash card as a means of obtaining cash, discovering
             their bank balance, etc.), and the introduction of the debit
             card (which uses electronic point-of-sale equipment to debit the
             cost of goods direct from the customer's bank account, without
             the intervention of cheques or credit facilities).  Card
             technology became a growth area during the eighties with the
             need to increase card-users' protection against theft and
             misuse; the chip card, a card which incorporates a microchip to
             store information about the transactions for which it is used,
             was one of the proposed solutions to this problem. With the
             proliferation of different kinds of cards, machinery was needed
             which could 'read' the information stored on the magnetic strip
             quickly and efficiently; by the end of the eighties, the
             card-swipe, a reader similar to an electronic eye, across or
             through which the card is 'wiped' rapidly, was widely used for
             this purpose.  The term (credit-)card (short for
             (credit-)card-sized) began to occur in attributive position in
             the mid eighties to describe the thing named by the following
             noun as being the same size as, or in some other way similar to,
             a card (see the last quotation below).

                 I reported the missing credit cards...but I did not call
                 my bank that evening, trusting that nobody could use
                 that card without the PIN code.

                 New York Times 21 Nov. 1989, section A, p. 24

                 Forstmann Little would receive senior debt rather than
                 junior debt--roughly the difference between an American
                 Express card and an IOU.

                 Bryan Burrough & John Helyar Barbarians at the Gate
                 (1990), p. 292

                 UK Banks and building societies...are vigorously
                 promoting the advantages of the new style three-in-one
                 card covering cheque guarantee, cashpoint and debit card
                 facilities.

                 Observer 22 Apr. 1990, p. 35

                 The British Heart Foundation has leaflets on angina and
                 other heart conditions as well as credit card guides to
                 pacemaker centres.

                 Daily Telegraph 26 June 1990, p. 13

             See also affinity card, gold card, and switch

   cardэ     noun (Science and Technology)

             A printed circuit board (see PCBэ) similar in appearance to a
             credit card and having all the circuitry required to provide a
             particular function in a computer system.

             Etymology:  So named because of its resemblance to a credit
             card; just as a small piece of cardboard is a card, so too a
             small circuit board is punningly called a card.

             History and Usage:  Slot-in cards providing extra facilities for
             a computer system (at first known almost exclusively as
             expansion cards) became a popular feature of the PCs of the
             eighties. The word card is often preceded by another word
             explaining the function (as in graphics card or EGA card, a card
             upgrading a computer to display enhanced graphics); this
             sometimes results in rather cryptic names such as hard card, a
             card upgrading the memory of a computer to the equivalent of
             hard-disc storage capacity. Because it provides the user with
             any of a number of new options without the need to buy a new
             computer, this kind of card is sometimes known as an option
             card.

                 VideoFax comes as a pair of circuit boards, or 'cards',
                 which plug into the back of a personal computer.

                 New Scientist 21 Jan. 1989, p. 39

                 No matter how reliable, how well engineered or how many
                 options your intelligent multiport card claims to
                 offer,...it will severely limit the numbers of users
                 your system will support.

                 UnixWorld Sept. 1989, p. 36

   cardboard city
             noun (People and Society)

             An area of a large town where homeless people congregate at
             night under makeshift shelters made from discarded cardboard
             boxes and other packing materials.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a city made from cardboard.

             History and Usage:  A phenomenon of the eighties, and an
             increasing problem in large cities both in the UK and in the US.
             Sometimes written with capital initials, as though it were a
             place-name in its own right.

                 This is not a country where families can live under
                 bridges or in 'cardboard cities' while the rest of us
                 have our turkey dinner.

                 Washington Post 23 Dec. 1982, section A, p. 16

                 In The Trackers of Oxyrhyncus...the people of Cardboard
                 City erupt on to the stage. These are the men and women,
                 some old and some very young, who live beneath the
                 arches on the South Bank.

                 Independent Magazine 19 May 1990, p. 14

   Cardiofunk
             noun (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             The trade mark of a cardiovascular exercise programme which
             combines aerobic exercises with dance movements.

             Etymology:  Formed from the combining form cardio- 'heart'
             (Greek kardia) and funk, a type of popular music (see funk).

             History and Usage:  A development of aerobics, Cardiofunk was
             invented in the US in 1989 and imported to the UK in 1990.

                 Cardiosalsa and Cardiofunk classes are jammed at the
                 five Voight Fitness and Dance Centers.

                 USA Today 4 Jan. 1990, section D, p. 1

                 Tessa Sanderson...is a fan of cardiofunk and has got
                 together with Derrick Evans to present the video
                 Cardiofunk: the Aerobic programme.

                 Company June 1990, p. 25

   cardphone  (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Science and Technology) see phonecard

   carer     noun (People and Society)

             Someone whose job involves caring; especially, a person who
             looks after an elderly, sick, or disabled relative at home and
             is therefore unable to take paid employment.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the agent suffix -er to care; the
             word had existed in the more general sense of 'one who cares'
             since the seventeenth century.

             History and Usage:  This sense arose out of the concept of
             caring professions (see below) and the realization that much
             unpaid caring was being done by relatives who could not or would
             not entrust their elderly or sick loved-ones to professional
             care. The word was first used in this way towards the end of the
             seventies and became very fashionable in the mid eighties as
             increasing efforts were made to provide carers with the support
             they need. When used on its own, without further qualification,
             carer now usually means a person who cares for someone unpaid at
             home (also called a care-giver in the US); professional carer is
             often used for a member of the caring professions.

                 When a son is the primary care-giver, it is usually by
                 default:  either he is an only son or belongs to a
                 family of sons.

                 New York Times 13 Nov. 1986, section C, p. 1

                 Ms Caroline Glendinning, who made the study while a
                 research fellow at York University, called yesterday for
                 increased benefit rates for carers and for a non-means
                 tested carer's costs allowance. Carers also needed
                 opportunities for part-time work, flexi-time employment,
                 and job sharing. There are an estimated six million
                 carers.

                 Guardian 12 July 1989, p. 8

   caring    adjective (People and Society)

             Committed, compassionate; of a job: involving the everyday care
             of elderly, sick, or disabled people.

             Etymology:  Formed by turning the present participle of the verb
             care into an adjective.

             History and Usage:   Caring was first used as an adjective (in
             the sense 'committed, compassionate') in the mid sixties. By the
             end of the seventies there had been much talk in the UK of the
             need for a caring society supported by a strong welfare state,
             and certain professions (such as medicine, social work, etc.)
             had been recognized as caring professions. With the change of
             emphasis towards individual responsibility and away from the
             nanny state in the eighties, the caring society based on the
             welfare state received less attention, but the government put
             forward the idea of caring capitalism instead. After the
             conspicuous consumption of the eighties, journalists identified
             a change of ethos in Western societies which prompted them to
             christen the new decade the caring nineties.

                 A lot of people seemed to have come from the so-called
                 caring professions--social work, psychotherapy, and so
                 on.

                 New Yorker 22 Sept. 1986, p. 58

                 The Government had long urged local authority social
                 service departments to act in an enabling and not just a
                 providing capacity. They would be responsible, after
                 consulting agencies such as doctors and other caring
                 professions, for assessing individual needs, designing
                 care arrangements, and ensuring that they were properly
                 administered.

                 Guardian 13 July 1989, p. 6

                 His major driving force is 'caring capitalism', showing
                 that making money does not always mean exploiting
                 others.

                 Today 13 Mar. 1990, p. 6

   carphone  noun Also written car phone or car-phone (Lifestyle and Leisure)
             (Science and Technology)

             A radio telephone which can be fitted in and operated from a
             car.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a phone used in a car.

             History and Usage:  The carphone has been available since the
             sixties, but only really became popular in the late eighties as
             less expensive and more reliable models came on to the market.
             Their popularity, especially among the yuppie set, with whom
             they were considered a status symbol, has led to concern about
             the safety of one-handed driving. This was possibly influential
             in the British government's decision to tax their use more
             heavily in the April 1991 budget.

                 'Darling can you keep next Friday free for our
                 appointment at the amniocentesis clinic,' Nicola chirps
                 down the Cellnet (Yuppiespeak for car phone).

                 Today 21 Oct. 1987, p. 36

                 The carphone, that symbol of success that says you are
                 so much in demand that you cannot afford to be
                 incommunicado for a moment.

                 The Road Ahead (Brisbane) Aug. 1989, p. 19

             See also cellular and Vodafone.

   Cartergate
              (Politics) see -gate

   cascade   noun (Business World)

             In business jargon, the process of disseminating information
             within an organization from the top of the hierarchy downwards
             in stages, with each level in the hierarchy being briefed and in
             turn briefing the next level down; a meeting designed to achieve
             this.

             Etymology:  A figurative use of the word cascade, in which the
             information is seen as falling and spreading like a waterfall.
             It has parallels in a technical sense of the word in transport:
             the process of relegating rolling stock etc. to successively
             less demanding uses before decommissioning it altogether.

             History and Usage:   Cascade was a fashionable marketing and
             business term which found its way into other professions, such
             as education, during the eighties.  The opposite effect, in
             which those at the bottom of the hierarchy feed back their views
             to the higher echelons, has jokingly been called 'splashback'.

                 An elaborate training programme has been arranged,
                 spread over four phases in what is called a 'cascade'.
                 Heads of department are trained so that they can go back
                 into schools and train the teachers.

                 The Times 25 Apr. 1986, p. 10

   cash card  (Business World) see card°

   cash dispenser
             noun (Business World) (Science and Technology)

             A machine from which cash can be obtained by account-holders at
             any time of day or night by inserting a cash card and keying in
             a PIN.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a dispenser of cash.

             History and Usage:   Cash dispensers were introduced in the
             sixties, but made much more versatile (and therefore more
             popular) during the seventies and eighties, when the name
             cashpoint started to take over from cash dispenser. Also
             sometimes called a cash machine. For further history see ATM.

                 Ian first noticed the mystery debits one weekend when he
                 tried to withdraw money from a cashpoint, and couldn't.

                 Which? Sept. 1989, p. 411

                 With an Abbeylink card you can also have round-the-clock
                 access to a national network of cash machines...Problems
                 with cash dispensers are the biggest cause for complaint
                 [to the Building Societies Ombudsman], followed by
                 building societies that charge home owners an
                 administration fee if they refuse to take out buildings
                 insurance through them.

                 Good Housekeeping May 1990, pp. 18 and 191

   Cassingle noun (Music)

             The trade mark of an audio cassette carrying a single piece of
             (usually popular) music, especially one which needs no
             rewinding; the cassette version of a single disc.

             Etymology:  Formed by combining the first syllable of cassette
             with single to make a blend.

             History and Usage:  The Cassingle was introduced in the UK in
             the late seventies and in the US at the beginning of the
             eighties, when the popularity of the single disc in the popular
             music world was waning and much popular music was listened to on
             tape. In the UK it started purely as a promotional device, given
             away to radio stations and disc jockeys to encourage them to
             give airtime to singles; by the end of the eighties, though,
             Cassingles were commercially available.

                 Singles...recently introduced by CBS (which introduced
                 the two-sided disc back in 1908); the cassingle, which
                 lists for $2.98 and goes totally against the idea of
                 convenience.

                 Washington Post 31 Oct. 1982, section L, p. 1

                 All the figures tell the same story. Single and LP
                 records are on the way out. Within 10 years, we will all
                 be buying 'cassingles', cassettes and compact discs.

                 Independent 20 Feb. 1987, p. 14

   casual    noun Frequently written Casual (People and Society) (Youth
             Culture)

             In the UK, a young person who belongs to a peer group favouring
             a casual, sporty style of dress and soul music, and often
             characterized by right-wing political views, aggressively or
             violently upheld.

             Etymology:  Named after their characteristic style of dress,
             which is studiedly casual (but certainly not untidy--for
             example, sports slacks rather than jeans).

             History and Usage:  Successors to the Mods of earlier decades,
             the first groups of casuals seem to have been formed in the
             early eighties. By 1986 they were firmly associated with
             football violence, having been described in the Popplewell
             report on crowd safety and control at sports grounds as groups
             which attached themselves to particular teams, 'bent on fighting
             the opposition fans in order to enhance their own prestige'.
             The subculture also exists outside the football ground, though,
             especially in wealthier areas.

                 Politics just aren't that important for 90 per cent of
                 skinheads.  And you're more likely to get violence from
                 the Casuals at football matches than any of us.

                 Independent 23 Jan. 1989, p. 14

   casual sex
             noun (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure) (People and
             Society)

             Sexual activity between people who are not regular or
             established sexual partners.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding:  sex which is casual.

             History and Usage:  A change in public attitudes towards sexual
             activity was the essential prerequisite for sexual activity to
             be described as casual sex, since the description implies that
             sex with a diversity of partners is conceivable--a view which,
             however much it may have been held by individuals, was not much
             aired in public before the 'swinging' sixties. During the
             seventies significant numbers of people began to question the
             conventional wisdom that only husband and wife, or those in a
             'steady relationship', should have sexual intercourse. However,
             the idea that sex could become a transaction between any two (or
             more) otherwise unacquainted people remained controversial,
             despite the existence of such long-established forms of casual
             sex as prostitution. Use of the expression steadily increased,
             possibly indicating more widespread acceptability for the
             concept, and by the late seventies casual could also be applied
             to sexual partners. What brought the phrase to unprecedented
             prominence during the eighties was the Aids crisis, which made
             non-judgemental plain speaking about the reality of people's
             sexual behaviour essential.

                 The length of the list might suggest that Auden was in
                 the habit of 'cruising'--picking up boys for casual sex.

                 Humphrey Carpenter W. H. Auden (1981), p. 97

                 The advice is to either avoid casual sex or to use a
                 condom.

                 New Musical Express 14 Feb. 1987, p. 4

             See also safe sex

   CAT°      acronym (Health and Fitness) (Science and Technology)

             Short for computerized axial tomography, a medical technology
             which provides a series of cross-sectional pictures of internal
             organs and builds these up into a detailed picture using an
             X-ray machine controlled by a computer.

             Etymology:  An acronym, formed on the initial letters of
             Computerized Axial Tomography; sometimes expanded as
             Computer-Aided or Computer-Assisted Tomography.

             History and Usage:  The technique was developed by EMI in the US
             in the mid seventies and was at first known as CT scanning (an
             alternative name which is still widely used, especially in the
             US). By producing detailed pictures of the inside of the body
             (and in particular of brain tissue) it revolutionized diagnostic
             procedures, often doing away with the need for exploratory
             surgery.  CAT is normally used attributively, like an adjective:
             the image produced is a CAT scan; the equipment which produces
             it is a CAT scanner; the process is CAT scanning rather than CAT
             alone.

                 Voluntary groups have raised the money...to buy CAT
                 scanners for their local hospitals.

                 Listener 28 Apr. 1983, p. 2

                 Very soon after meeting Gabriel, I sent him to get a CT
                 scan of his head and discovered a medium-sized tumor in
                 his brain.

                 Perri Klass Other Women's Children (1990), p. 222

   catэ      noun and adjective (Environment)

             noun: Short for catalytic converter, catalyst, or catalyser, a
             device which filters pollutants from vehicle exhaust emissions,
             thereby cutting down air pollution.

             adjective: Catalysed; fitted with a catalytic converter (used
             especially in cat car).

             Etymology:  Formed by shortening catalytic converter, catalyst,
             or catalyser to its first syllable.

             History and Usage:   Catalytic converters were first developed
             in the fifties, but the abbreviation cat did not start to appear
             frequently in print until about 1988, when the first models of
             car fitted with a cat as a standard option became available in
             the UK. Although quite separate from the issue of unleaded fuel,
             the desirability of cat cars has tended to be discussed in
             connection with the widespread switch to lead-free petrol, since
             a cat can only do its job--to 'scrub' carbon monoxide, nitrogen
             oxide, and hydrocarbons from the exhaust--in cars which run on
             unleaded fuel. At first, new models were produced in both cat
             and non-cat versions, but cat-only models look increasingly
             likely in the nineties.

                 Unusually, Ford have been completely wrong-footed on
                 this one by arch-rival Vauxhall, who are to start
                 supplying cat cars in the UK this autumn.

                 Performance Car June 1989, p. 20

                 The new Turbo's exhaust system...features a
                 metallic-element catalytic converter, while even the
                 wastegate tailpipe is equipped with a cat and a muffler.

                 Autocar & Motor 7 Mar. 1990, p. 13

                 'Cats' are like honeycombs with many internal
                 surfaces...covered with precious metals which react with
                 harmful exhaust gases.

                 Independent 3 Aug. 1990, p. 2

3.2 CD


   CD        noun (Science and Technology)

             Short for compact disc, a small disc on which audio recordings
             or other data are recorded digitally and which can be 'read'
             optically by the reflection of a laser beam from the surface.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of Compact Disc.

             History and Usage:   CD technology was invented by Philips for
             audio recording towards the end of the seventies as the most
             promising medium for the accurate new digital recordings. By
             1980 Philips had pooled their resources with Sony and it was
             clear that the CD was to become the successor to the grooved
             audio disc. During the early eighties the optical disc (another
             name for the CD) was also vaunted as the medium of the future
             for other kinds of data, since the storage capacity was vastly
             greater than on floppy--or even hard--discs; a number of large
             reference works and commercial databases became available on CD
             ROM (compact disc with read-only memory), the form of CD used
             for data of this kind. The sound and data are recorded as a
             spiral pattern of pits and bumps underneath a smooth protective
             layer; inside the special CD player or CD reader needed to
             'read' each of these kinds of disc, a laser beam is focused on
             this spiral. By 1990 the CD had become the established medium
             for high-quality audio recordings and new forms of CD were being
             tried: the photo-CD, for example, was suggested as a permanent
             storage medium for family photographs, the digitized images
             being 'read' by a CD player and viewed on a television screen.
             CD video (or CDV) applies the same technology to video.
             Multimedia CDs, including CDI (Compact Disc Interactive) and DVI
             (Digital Video Interactive) offer the possibility of combining
             text, sound, and images on a single disc.  CDTV allows the
             viewer to interact with recorded television.

                 Whatever you want--get it on CD Video from your record
                 or Hi Fi dealer.

                 Sky Magazine Apr. 1990, p. 14

                 The CDTV system involves a unit the same size as a video
                 recorder which plugs into a standard television set.

                 Daily Telegraph 13 Aug. 1990, p. 4

                 CDI...emphasises the fact that it is a world standard.
                 This is a claim that can only be equalled by records,
                 tapes and audio CDs...To achieve this Philips and Sony
                 developed a new system and a new CD format for text,
                 graphics, stills, and animation.

                 Information World Review Sept. 1990, p. 20

                 The Kodak Photo CD system, jointly developed by Kodak
                 and Philips of the Netherlands, digitally stores images
                 from negatives or slides on compact discs. The pictures
                 can then be shown on ordinary television or computer
                 screens with a Photo CD player that also plays audio
                 CDs.

                 Chicago Tribune 19 Sept. 1990, section C, p. 4

3.3 Ceefax...


   Ceefax    noun (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Science and Technology)

             In the UK, the trade mark of a teletext system (see tele-)
             operated by the BBC.

             Etymology:  A respelling of see (as in seeing) combined with fax
             (see fax° and faxэ):  seeing facsimile, on which you may see
             facts.

             History and Usage:   Ceefax was introduced in the early
             seventies and is now a standard option on most new television
             sets in the UK.

                 Telesoftware is carried by teletext--in other words, it
                 is part of the BBC's Ceefax service.

                 Listener 16 June 1983, p. 38

             See also Oracle

   cellular  adjective (Science and Technology)

             Being part of a mobile radio-telephone system in which the area
             served is divided into small sections, each with its own
             short-range transmitter/receiver; cellular telephone, a
             hand-held mobile radio telephone for use in this kind of system.

             Etymology:  This kind of radio-telephone system is termed
             cellular from the small sections, called cells, into which the
             operating area is divided. The same frequencies can be used
             simultaneously in the different cells, giving greater capacity
             to the system as a whole.

             History and Usage:  This kind of mobile telephone became
             available in the late seventies and was considerably more
             successful than the more limited non-cellular radio telephone.
             By the mid eighties cellular was often abbreviated to cell-, as
             in cellphone for cellular telephone and Cellnet, the trade mark
             of the cellular network operated by British Telecom in the UK
             (and also of a similar service in the US), sometimes also used
             to mean a cellphone.

                 It will soon be possible to use either of the two
                 cellular networks started this year off almost the
                 entire south coast.

                 The Times 15 Feb. 1985, p. 37

                 The mobile phone is the perfect symbol, if not of having
                 arrived, then at least of having the car pointed in the
                 right direction. It would no doubt come as a surprise to
                 most cellphone users that their conversations are in the
                 public domain, as it were, available to anyone with a
                 scanning receiver, a little time to kill, and a healthy
                 disregard for personal privacy. Fortunately for
                 cellphone users, it's very difficult for us
                 eavesdroppers to 'lock in' on one conversation for more
                 than a few minutes.

                 Guardian 14 July 1989, p. 7

3.4 CFC


   CFC       abbreviation (Environment)

             Short for chlorofluorocarbon, any of a number of chemical
             compounds released into the atmosphere through the use of
             refrigerators, aerosol propellants, etc., and thought to be
             harmful to the ozone layer.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of the elements which make up
             the chemical name chlorofluorocarbon: compounds of chlorine,
             fluorine, and carbon.

             History and Usage:   CFCs have been in use as refrigerants, in
             aerosols, and in the plastics industry for some decades, but
             came into the public eye through the discovery that they were
             being very widely dispersed in the atmosphere and that chlorine
             atoms derived from them were contributing to ozone depletion.
             The experimental work showing this to be the case was carried
             out during the seventies; by the early eighties, environmental
             groups were trying to publicize the dangers and some governments
             had taken action to control the use of CFCs, but it was not
             until the end of the decade that CFC became an almost
             universally known abbreviation in industrialized countries and
             manufacturers started to produce large numbers of products
             labelled CFC-free. If not followed by a number or in a
             combination such as CFC gases, the term is nearly always used in
             the plural, since there is a whole class of compounds of similar
             structure and having similar effects on the ozone layer,
             although some are more harmful than others.

                 Shoppers are told that meat and eggs are packaged in
                 CFC-free containers.

                 Daily Telegraph 2 May 1989, p. 17

                 India alone estimates its bill for replacing CFCs over
                 the next 20 years will be њ350 million.  Mrs Thatcher
                 said it was essential that all nations joined the
                 process of ridding the world of CFCs otherwise the
                 health of the people of the world and their way of life
                 would suffer.

                 Guardian 28 June 1990, p. 3

                 Du Pont has...promised to suspend production of
                 ozone-destroying CFCs by 2000.

                 News-Journal (Wilmington) 9 July 1990, section D, p. 1

3.5 chair...


   chair     noun (People and Society)

             A non-sexist way of saying 'chairman' or 'chairwoman'; a
             chairperson.

             Etymology:  Formed by dropping the sex-specific part of chairman
             etc. An impersonal use of Chair (especially in the appeal of
             Chair! Chair! and in the phrase to address the chair) had
             existed for centuries and provided the precedent for this use.

             History and Usage:  A usage which arose from the feminist
             movement in the mid seventies.  Although disliked by some, it
             has become well established. It is interesting, though, that it
             has not produced derivatives: one finds chairpersonship of a
             committee, but only very rarely chairship.

                 On the more general aspects of the arriviste's upward
                 trajectory, however, such as the craft
                 of...chairpersonship, he has much less to say.

                 Nature 9 Dec. 1982, p. 550

                 She has annoyed the Black Sections by refusing to resign
                 as chair of the party black advisory committee.

                 Tribune 12 Sept. 1986, p. 7

   challenged
              (Health and Fitness) (People and Society) see abled

   Challenger
              (Science and Technology) see shuttle

   chaos     noun (Science and Technology)

             A state of apparent randomness and unpredictability which can be
             observed in the physical world or in any dynamic system that is
             highly sensitive to small changes in external conditions; the
             area of mathematics and physics in which this is studied (also
             called chaos theory or chaology).

             Etymology:  A specialized use of the figurative sense of chaos,
             'utter confusion and disorder' (a sense which itself goes back
             to the seventeenth century). Although actually determined by
             tiny changes in conditions which have large consequences, the
             processes which scientists call chaos appear at first sight to
             be random, utterly confused, and disordered.

             History and Usage:  The serious study of chaos began in the late
             sixties, but it was only in the mid seventies that
             mathematicians started to call this state chaos and not until
             the mid eighties that the study of these phenomena came to be
             called chaos theory. It is relevant to any system in which a
             very small change in initial conditions can make a significant
             difference to the outcome; a humorous example often quoted is
             the butterfly effect in weather systems--these systems being so
             sensitive to initial conditions that it is said that whether or
             not a butterfly flaps its wings on one side of the world could
             determine whether or not a tornado occurs on the other side. By
             the beginning of the nineties the study of chaotic systems had
             already proved to offer important insights to all areas of
             science--and indeed to our understanding of social
             processes--partly because it views systems as dynamic and
             developing rather than looking only at a static problem. A
             person who studies chaos is a chaologist, chaos theorist, or
             chaoticist.

                 When the explorers of chaos began to think back on the
                 genealogy of their new science, they found many
                 intellectual trails from the past...A starting point was
                 the Butterfly Effect.

                 James Gleick Chaos: Making a New Science (1988), p. 8

                 Chaos theory presents a Universe that is deterministic,
                 obeying fundamental physical laws, but with a
                 predisposition for disorder, complexity and
                 unpredictability.

                 New Scientist 21 Oct. 1989, p. 24

                 One of the tasks facing students of complex chaotic
                 systems...is to investigate fully the range of
                 predictability in each case.

                 The Times 9 Aug. 1990, p. 13

   charge-capping
              (Politics) see cap

   charge card
              (Business World) see card°

   chase the dragon
             verbal phrase (Drugs)

             In the slang of drug users, to take heroin (or heroin mixed with
             another smokable drug) by heating it on a piece of folded tin
             foil and inhaling the fumes.

             Etymology:  The phrase is reputed to be translated from Chinese
             and apparently arises from the fact that the fumes move up and
             down the piece of tin foil with the movements of the molten
             heroin powder, and these undulating movements resemble the tail
             of the dragon in Chinese myths.

             History and Usage:  This method of taking heroin comes from the
             Far East, as does the imagery of the phrase. It has been
             practised in the West since at least the sixties; in the
             eighties, with the threat of contracting Aids from used needles,
             it became more popular than injecting and the phrase became more
             widely known.

                 Probably the stuff was now only twenty per cent pure.
                 Still, good enough for 'chasing the dragon' Hong Kong
                 style with match, silver foil, and paper tube.

                 Timothy Mo Sour Sweet (1982), p. 50

                 A hundred men or more lay sprawled 'chasing the
                 dragon'--inhaling heroin through a tube held over heated
                 tinfoil.

                 The Times 24 May 1989, p. 13

                 A smokeable dollop of heroin costs about $10, about the
                 same as a 'rock' of crack, which means that one can
                 'chase the dragon' for $20.

                 Sunday Telegraph 18 Feb. 1990, p. 17

   chatline   (People and Society) see -line

   chattering classes
             noun (People and Society)

             In the colloquial language of the media in the UK, educated
             members of the middle and upper classes who read the 'quality'
             newspapers, hold freely expressed liberal political opinions,
             and see themselves as highly articulate and socially aware.

             Etymology:  A catch-phrase (apparently coined by the journalist
             Frank Johnson in the early eighties and popularized by Alan
             Watkins of the Observer), after the model of working
             classes--the main characteristic of the group being readiness to
             express social and political opinions which are nevertheless
             seen by those in power as mere chatter.

             History and Usage:  According to an article by Alan Watkins in
             the Guardian (25 November 1989), the term was coined by Frank
             Johnson in conversation with Watkins in the late seventies or
             early eighties, when the two journalists lived in neighbouring
             flats. Certainly it was Watkins who subsequently popularized
             this apt description and turned it into a useful piece of
             shorthand for a well-known British 'type'. According to Watkins,
             the most important characteristics of the chattering classes at
             the time were their political views (usually including criticism
             of the then Prime Minister, Margaret Thatcher), their
             occupations (social workers, teachers, journalists, 'media
             people'), and their preferred reading matter (newspapers such as
             the Guardian, Independent, and Observer).

                 Does anybody really care who is elected Chancellor of
                 the University of Oxford? Only the chattering classes
                 are exercised.

                 Daily Telegraph 7 Mar. 1987, p. 14

   cheque card
              (Business World) see card°

   child abuse
             noun (People and Society)

             Maltreatment of a child, especially by physical violence or
             sexual interference.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding. The specialized sense of
             abuse here had already been in use for some time before the
             (sexual) abuse of children came to public attention during the
             eighties, and is common in other combinations: see abuse.

             History and Usage:   Child abuse was first used as a term in the
             early seventies, but mostly to refer to crimes of physical
             violence ('baby battering') or neglect. During the eighties (and
             particularly as a result of the public enquiry into the large
             numbers of children diagnosed as sexually abused in Cleveland,
             NE England, in 1987) it became clear that the sexual abuse of
             children, often by a parent or other family member, was much
             more widespread than had previously been thought, and a great
             deal was both written and spoken on the subject. Since then, the
             term child abuse has been used especially to refer to sexual
             interference with a child, and seems to have taken over from the
             older term child molesting. In 1990 the subject gained
             widespread publicity once again in the UK as police investigated
             the suspected abuse of children by adults involved in satanic
             rituals (known as ritual abuse or satanic abuse as well as child
             abuse).

                 Child abuse occurs in all walks of life...Doctors and
                 lawyers, too, batter their kids.

                 New York Times 6 Jan. 1974, p. 54

                 Grave disquiet was expressed...about the conclusions
                 drawn from diagnostic sessions held at the Great Ormond
                 Street Hospital child abuse clinic in those cases where
                 there was doubt whether a child had been sexually
                 abused.

                 The Times 16 July 1986, p. 36

   Childline  (People and Society) see -line

   China syndrome
             noun (Science and Technology)

             A hypothetical sequence of events following the meltdown of a
             nuclear reactor, in which so much heat is generated that the
             core melts through its containment structure and deep down into
             the earth.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: the idea is that the syndrome
             ultimately results in the meltdown's reaching China (from the
             US) by melting through the core of the earth.

             History and Usage:  The China syndrome was always a fictional
             concept. It began as a piece of the folklore of nuclear physics
             but was widely popularized by the film The China Syndrome
             (produced in the US in 1979), which dealt with a fictional case
             of the official cover-up of an operational flaw in a nuclear
             reactor.  Partly as a result of this film and partly because of
             the near meltdown which occurred at Chernobyl in the Soviet
             Union in 1986, the idea of the China syndrome came to symbolize
             people's fears about the increasing use of nuclear power, even
             though the actual sequence of events in the fictional China
             syndrome was obviously far-fetched. The phrase had become
             sufficiently well known by the late eighties to be applied
             punningly by journalists in a number of other contexts, notably
             in relation to mass pro-democracy demonstrations in Beijing in
             1989 and their subsequent violent suppression by the Chinese
             government.

                 Mr. Velikhov's announcement gave no clear indication
                 just how close the Chernobyl disaster came to creating
                 the so-called 'China Syndrome'.

                 The Times 12 May 1986, p. 1

                 For at least a decade, government and business leaders
                 around the world have based their Asian thinking on the
                 belief that China was an economically developing,
                 politically stable giant. Now all that has been stood on
                 its head. There is a new China syndrome.

                 Business Week 26 June 1989, p. 76

   China white
              (Drugs) see designer drug

   chip card  (Business World) see card°

   chlorofluorocarbon
              (Environment) see CFC

   chocolate mousse
              (Environment) see mousseэ

   cholesterol-free
              (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure) see -free

3.6 citizen-friendly


   citizen-friendly
              (Politics) see -friendly

3.7 claimant...


   claimant  noun (People and Society)

             A person claiming a state benefit (especially unemployment
             benefit).

             Etymology:  A specialized use of the word claimant, which has
             been used in the more general sense of 'one who makes a claim'
             since the eighteenth century.

             History and Usage:  The term has been used in official documents
             since the twenties, but was taken up by the claimants themselves
             in the seventies as a word offering solidarity; claimants'
             unions were formed and soon the word started to appear in new
             contexts such as notices announcing discounts.

                 The administration argues that its tough
                 program--reviewing records of claimants and actually
                 cutting off benefits from persons deemed able to
                 work--stems from a 1980 law.

                 Christian Science Monitor 27 Mar. 1984, p. 17

                 A new and unneccessary hurdle for the thousands of
                 claimants who have been unfairly thrown off the
                 disability rolls.

                 New York Times 26 Mar. 1986, section A, p. 22

             See also unwaged

   clamp      transitive verb (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             To immobilize (an illegally parked car) by attaching a wheel
             clamp to it. Also, to subject (a person) to the experience of
             having his or her car clamped.

             Etymology:  A specialized use of the verb, which has existed in
             the general sense 'to make fast with a clamp' since the
             seventeenth century.

             History and Usage:  For history and usage, see wheel clamp.

                 In the first eight weeks 4,358 vehicles were clamped
                 with the Denver shoe.

                 Daily Telegraph 14 July 1983, p. 19

                 We've been clamped!! One just can't avoid every
                 potential hazard!!

                 Holiday Which? Mar. 1990, p. 73

   classist  adjective and noun (People and Society)

             adjective: Discriminating against a person or group of people
             because of their social class; class-prejudiced.

             noun: A person who holds class prejudices or advocates class
             discrimination.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the suffix -ist (as in racist and
             sexist) to class; the corresponding -ism (classism) is a much
             older word, going back to the middle of the nineteenth century.

             History and Usage:  This word belongs to the debate about social
             attitudes and motivations which resulted from the feminist
             movement of the second half of the seventies.

                 The user called another participant in the conversation
                 'a classist' for arguing that (particular) middle class
                 values and behaviors were superior.

                 American Speech Summer 1988, p. 183

   Clause 28 noun (Politics) (People and Society)

             In the UK, a clause of the Local Government Bill (and later Act)
             banning local authorities from 'promoting homosexuality', and
             thereby imposing restrictions on certain books and educational
             material, works of art, etc.; hence also used allusively for the
             loss of artistic freedom and mood of homophobia seen by many as
             the sub-text of this legislation. Sometimes referred to simply
             as the Clause.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: the clause numbered 28 in the
             original Local Authority Bill. Although the Bill became an Act
             in mid 1988, and the clause therefore became a section, the term
             Section 28 did not gain much currency outside government or
             legal circles.

             History and Usage:   Clause 28 was discussed in Parliament for
             the first time at the end of 1987 and was welcomed by a large
             number of Conservative MPs as an expression of their party's
             commitment to 'traditional family values' and its pledge to
             tackle the problem of the 'permissive society' which had
             resulted from increased sexual freedom in the seventies and
             early eighties. From the opposite side of the political
             spectrum, though, the emergence of measures like Clause 28 in
             the late eighties was interpreted as being symptomatic of a
             growing institutionalized homophobia in the post-Aids era. It
             was largely the opponents of Clause 28 who continued to use the
             term--after the Bill became an Act in mid 1988--to allude to
             this perceived mood of artistic censorship and repressiveness.

                 The homeless, the loss of artistic freedom (Clause 28),
                 the unemployment figures and the cuts in arts funding
                 were the subjects discussed.

                 Independent on Sunday 18 Nov. 1990, p. 23

                 In the years immediately following 1967 there was a
                 tripling of the prosecutions for homosexual offences.
                 What is happening today follows the same logic, reshaped
                 by a decade of new right dominance, the impact of aids,
                 and the climate that brought us Clause 28.

                 Gay Times Apr. 1991, p. 3

   click      intransitive or transitive verb (Science and Technology)

             In computing, to press one of the buttons on a mouse; to select
             (an item represented on-screen, a particular function, etc.) by
             so doing.

             Etymology:   Click, like zap, began as an onomatopoeic word for
             any of various small 'mechanical' sounds, such as finger-snaps
             or the cocking of a gun. The same word was also used as a verb,
             meaning either 'to make, or cause to make, this sound' or (a
             later development) 'to operate (a device which clicks)'. The
             mouse is simply the latest in a succession of possible objects
             for this later transitive sense.

                 Prodigy uses the mouse extensively...In place of a GEM
                 double click, you have to click both buttons.

                 Music Technology Apr. 1990, p. 36

                 It allows you to browse until you find the file you're
                 looking for, and, assuming you're in 'recover' mode,
                 click on its name to request the server to deliver it
                 back to your client at the desktop.

                 UnixWorld Jan. 1991, p. 54

   clock      transitive verb

             In slang, to take notice of (a person or thing), to spot; also,
             to watch, to stare at.

             Etymology:  Probably derived from the practice of
             clock-watching, which involves repeated glancing at the clock.

             History and Usage:  This word has been in use in underworld or
             criminal slang since about the forties, but has recently been
             taken up by journalists and moved into a rather more respectable
             register.

                 This is the one rhythm machine that puts you back in the
                 driving seat. Clock the SBX-80 at Roland dealers now.

                 International Musician June 1985, p. 86

                 Our waiter...was so busy clocking him that he spilt a
                 bottle of precious appleade over the tablecloth.

                 Sunday Express Magazine 3 Aug. 1986, p. 33

   clone     noun (Science and Technology)

             A computer which deliberately simulates the features and
             facilities of a more expensive competitor; especially, a copy of
             the IBM PC.

             Etymology:  A specialization of the figurative sense of clone
             which originated in science fiction: from the early seventies, a
             clone was a person or animal that had developed from a single
             somatic cell of its parent and was therefore genetically an
             identical copy.  The computer clones were designed to be
             identical in capability to the models that inspired them (and,
             in particular, to run the same software).

             History and Usage:  A usage which arose during the eighties, as
             a number of microcomputer manufacturers attempted to undercut
             the very successful IBM personal computer (and later its
             successor, the PS2). Also widely used for other cut-price copies
             (for example, of cars and cameras as well as other computers).

                 Amstrad [is] leading the cut price clones attacking IBM
                 personal computers on price.

                 Marketing 11 Sept. 1986, p. 5

                 The company is a major porter to Far Eastern clone
                 makers, who are developing copies of Sun Microsystems'
                 SPARC-based workstations.

                 UnixWorld Jan. 1991, p. 68

3.8 cocooning...


   cocooning noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             In the US, the practice of nurturing one's family life by
             spending leisure time in the home with one's family; the valuing
             of family life and privacy above social contact and advancement.
             Also as a verb cocoon and an agent noun cocooner.

             Etymology:  This specialized sense derives from the idea of a
             cocoon as a protective layer or shell: Americans are seen as
             deliberately retreating from the stressful conditions of life
             outside the home into the cosy private world of the family.
             Towards the end of the seventies in his book Manwatching, the
             anthropologist Desmond Morris had observed a similar protective
             device among people who live or work in crowded places where
             privacy is difficult to achieve:

                 Flatmates, students sharing a study, sailors in the
                 cramped quarters of a ship, and office staff in crowded
                 workplaces, all have to face this problem. They solve it
                 by 'cocooning'. They use a variety of devices to shut
                 themselves off from the others present.

             Cocooning can be seen as one step on from the nesting which is
             characteristic of new parents.

             History and Usage:  The word was apparently coined by Faith
             Popcorn--a New York trend analyst--in 1986, after analysis of
             socio-economic trends had shown that people in the US were going
             out and travelling less, ordering more takeout food to eat at
             home, doing more of their shopping from catalogues rather than
             in person, and showing more interest in traditional pastimes
             (such as craft work) which could be done at home.  Within a few
             years this had had a significant commercial effect in the
             US--but it remains to be seen whether the trend will be limited
             to affluent Americans.  Cocooning is seen by some as an
             up-market way of saying 'being a couch potato'.

                 We are benefitting from 'cocooning'. Everyone wants to
                 spend more time at home with family. Crafts like
                 cross-stitching and fabrics for children and home
                 decorating have experienced tremendous growth.

                 Fortune 30 July 1990, p. 132

                 You could be...what Americans call a 'cocooner'--a rich
                 yuppie who escapes the violence of society by shutting
                 himself up with his designer wife and baby behind a
                 screen of security alarms.

                 Sunday Express 16 Sept. 1990, p. 25

   cohabitation
             noun (Politics)

             Coexistence or co-operation in government between members of
             opposing parties, especially when one is the President and the
             other the Prime Minister. Hence, by extension, the coexistence
             of different currencies in a single monetary system. Also as an
             intransitive verb, cohabit.

             Etymology:  Borrowed into English from French cohabitation. In
             both languages, this is a figurative use of cohabitation in the
             sense 'living together as though man and wife, although not
             actually married'. Political cohabitation is seen as a marriage
             of inconvenience brought about by the fickleness of the voting
             public.

             History and Usage:  The word was first used in this sense in
             English in a report of a speech made by French President Val‚ry
             Giscard d'Estaing in 1978, during a period of coalition
             government in France. As the eighties progressed, the French
             voting public tended to favour a Socialist President (Fran‡ois
             Mitterrand) in combination with a conservative Prime Minister,
             making cohabitation a fact of life in French politics. During
             the discussion of EMS and EMU° in the late eighties, the word
             was used by journalists in a transferred sense to refer to the
             coexistence of different standards for European currencies.

                 Like France, Portugal is adjusting to the 'cohabitation'
                 of a Socialist president and a conservative Prime
                 Minister.

                 Economist 5 Apr. 1986, p. 57

                 Via EMS, the D-mark became Europe's leading currency,
                 while the yen and the dollar cohabited.

                 Business Apr. 1990, p. 43

   cold call verb and noun (Business World)

             In marketing jargon,

             transitive verb: To make an unsolicited telephone call or visit
             to (a prospective customer) as a way of selling a product.

             noun: A marketing call on a person who has not previously
             expressed any interest in the product. Also as an action noun
             cold calling.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: the call, whether by
             telephone or in person, is made cold, without any previous
             warm-up, or preparation of the ground.

             History and Usage:  The term was first used in the early
             seventies as a more jargony equivalent for 'door-to-door
             selling' (and at that time cold calling was mostly done
             door-to-door); in the eighties the rise of telemarketing (see
             tele-) and the emphasis on 'hard sell' has meant a huge increase
             in cold calling by telephone.

                 On the first cold call I ever made I started saying what
                 I had been trained to say when to my astonishment the
                 person I had rung said 'yes'.

                 Marketing 11 Sept. 1986, p. 20

                 We've never been happy with 'cold calling' and are very
                 disappointed that the FSA extended it further. People
                 don't make calm, rational decisions if they're
                 smooth-talked into signing by strangers in their homes.

                 Which? Jan. 1990, p. 35

                 Financial salesmen will be able to 'cold call' customers
                 and sell investment trust savings schemes.

                 The Times 30 Mar. 1990, p. 23

   collectable
             noun Also written collectible (especially in the US) (Lifestyle
             and Leisure)

             Any article which might form part of a collection or is sought
             after by collectors, especially a small and relatively
             inexpensive item or one expressly produced for collectors.

             Etymology:  Formed by turning the adjective collectable into a
             noun. In its more general sense the adjective simply means 'that
             may be collected', but it has been used by collectors to mean
             'worth collecting, sought after' since the end of the last
             century.

             History and Usage:  Not a particularly new word--even as a
             noun--among collectors themselves, but one which has enjoyed
             increased exposure in the past decade, partly through the boom
             in collecting as a hobby. The noun is nearly always used in the
             plural.

                 What distinguishes all these catalog 'collectibles' is
                 that they are at once ugly, of doubtful value, and
                 expensive.

                 Paul Fussell Class (1983), p. 119

                 The wonderful thing about 'collectables' is that anyone
                 with just a few extra pounds can become a collector.

                 Miller's Collectables Price Guide 1989-90, volume 1,
                 p. 5

   colourize  transitive verb Written colorize in the US (Lifestyle and
             Leisure) (Science and Technology)

             To add colour to (a black-and-white film) by a computerized
             process called Colorizer (a trade mark). Also as an adjective
             colourized; noun colourization.

             Etymology:  The verb has existed in the sense 'to colour' since
             the seventeenth century, but was rarely used until the invention
             of the Colorizer. This use of the verb is likely to be a
             back-formation from Colorizer rather than a straightforward
             sense development.

             History and Usage:  The Colorizer program has been used in
             Canada since the early eighties; the name was registered as a
             trade mark in the mid eighties. Also during the mid eighties,
             the practice of colourizing classic black-and-white films
             (especially for release as home videos) caused considerable
             controversy, with one side claiming that a company which had
             bought the rights to a particular film should be allowed to do
             as it wished with it, and the other maintaining that classic
             films were works of art not to be tampered with in any way.

                 'Colorizing' great movies such as Casablanca...is like
                 spray-painting the Venus de Milo.

                 Time 5 Nov. 1984, p. 10

                 Rather than legislate directly against the business
                 interests that stood to profit from colorization,
                 Congress approved provisions under which films could be
                 given landmark status and protected...When broadcast
                 recently on TBS, colorized pictures have been labeled as
                 such.

                 Philadelphia Inquirer 20 Sept. 1989, section A, p. 4

   commodification
             noun (Business World)

             The process of turning something into a commodity or viewing it
             in commercial terms when it is not by nature commercial;
             commercialization.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the process suffix -ification to
             the first two syllables of commodity.

             History and Usage:  Coined in the seventies, commodification has
             become a fashionable word to describe the eighties' increasingly
             commercial approach to the Arts and to services (such as health
             care) which would not previously have been regarded as
             marketable. In financial sources, the word has also been used to
             refer to the tendency in the late eighties for money to be
             traded as though it were a commodity.

                 [Artists] have made conscious attempts over the last
                 decade to combat the relentless commodification of their
                 products.

                 Lucy Lippard Overlay (1983), p. 6

   community antenna television
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) see cable television

   community charge
             noun (Business World) (Politics)

             In Great Britain, a charge for local services at a level fixed
             annually by the local authority and in principle payable by
             every adult resident; the official name for the tax popularly
             known as the poll tax.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a charge for community
             services, and payable by every adult resident of the community
             who is not specially exempted.

             History and Usage:  The government announced its intention to
             replace the system of household rates with a community charge in
             1985; the original plan was for a flat-rate charge of њ50 per
             person. The plan was first put into effect in Scotland in 1989
             and in the rest of Great Britain (but not Northern Ireland) in
             1990.  In both places it met with considerable opposition and a
             campaign of non-payment, not least because of the high level of
             tax fixed by many local authorities, the large discrepancies
             from one area to another, and the absence of any kind of means
             testing from the system (although those on low incomes could
             apply for rebates). The government's decision to cap the tax in
             high-spending areas only compounded the problem, since bills had
             already been issued by many of the local authorities affected.
             Community charge is the official term used by the government and
             some local authorities; popularly, though, and in some
             literature issued by non-Conservative local authorities, it is
             known as poll tax. In April 1991, the government announced the
             result of its review of the community charge, which, it said,
             would be replaced after consultation by a property-based council
             tax by 1993.

                 You don't pay the personal charge if you're...a
                 prisoner, unless you're inside for not paying the
                 community charge or a fine.

                 Which? Oct. 1989, p. 476

                 This week's violent community charge agitation has
                 sparked a dramatic resurgence in the fortunes of
                 Militant Tendency and other Trotskyite groups.

                 The Times 8 Mar. 1990, p. 5

   compact disc
              (Science and Technology) see CD

   compassion fatigue
             (People and Society)

             A temporarily indifferent or unsympathetic attitude towards
             others' suffering as a result of overexposure to charitable
             appeals.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding:  fatigue affecting one's
             capacity for compassion.

             History and Usage:   Compassion fatigue was first written about
             in the US in the early eighties, and at first was used mainly in
             the context of refugee appeals and the resulting pressure on
             immigration policy there. In the UK compassion fatigue was first
             mentioned when famines in Ethiopia in 1984-5 became the subject
             of graphic television appeals, followed by large-scale
             fund-raising events such as Band Aid (see -Aid). It was feared
             that the British public could only stand the sight of so many
             starving children before 'switching off' emotionally to their
             suffering, but in the event the response to these appeals was
             good and it seemed that the issues most vulnerable to compassion
             fatigue were the ones generally perceived as 'old news'. The
             same effect on governmental agencies has been described as aid
             fatigue.

                 Geldof, the Irish rock musician who conceived the event
                 and spearheaded its hasty implementation, said that he
                 'wanted to get this done before compassion fatigue set
                 in', following such projects as the African fund-raising
                 records 'Do They Know It's Christmas?' and 'We Are the
                 World'.

                 New York Times 22 Sept. 1985, section 2, p. 28

                 It is a chilling vision, a cataclysm. Compassion fatigue
                 be damned.  There is no doubt that we in Britain,
                 without ceasing to wage our domestic battle against
                 Aids, should be careful not to forget Africa, fighting
                 its far more savage war.

                 Independent on Sunday 1 Apr. 1990, Sunday Review
                 section, p. 10

   complementary
             adjective (Health and Fitness)

             Of a therapy or health treatment: intended to complement
             orthodox medical practices; alternative, naturopathic. Also of a
             practitioner: not belonging to the traditional medical
             establishment.

             Etymology:  A specialized application of complementary in its
             normal sense, 'forming a complement', the idea being that the
             alternative therapies do not compete with traditional medicine,
             but form a natural complement to it. This is the successor to
             the earlier and more dismissive 'fringe medicine', which saw
             these techniques as being on--or even beyond--the fringe of
             conventional medicine.

             History and Usage:  The term complementary medicine was coined
             by Stephen Fulder and Robin Munro in a report on the use of
             these techniques in the UK, published in 1982:

                 After extensive consideration of titles such as
                 'alternative medicine', 'fringe medicine' or 'natural
                 therapeutics' we have decided to use the term '
                 complementary medicine' to describe systems...which
                 stand apart from but are in some ways complementary to
                 conventional scientific medicine.

              Since then it has become very common, reflecting the change in
             public attitudes to these techniques during the decade (from
             'fringe' or even 'quack' medicine to an accepted approach).
             Apart from complementary medicine, the adjective is used in
             complementary therapist, complementary practitioner, etc.

                 The Research Council for Complementary Medicine (RCCM)
                 was set up to find research methods acceptable to both
                 complementary and conventional practitioners.

                 Practical Health Spring 1990, pull-out section, p. 5

                 The plight of Mrs S wishing to fight cancer with
                 complementary medicine before surgery...but rejected for
                 this reason by five doctors is sad indeed. She could no
                 doubt be helped by more than one complementary therapy.

                 Kindred Spirit Summer 1990, p. 38

   computer-aided tomography, computer-assisted tomography
              (Health and Fitness) (Science and Technology) see CAT°

   computerate
             adjective (Science and Technology)

             Proficient in the theory and practice of computing;
             computer-literate.

             Etymology:  Formed by combining computer and literate into a
             blend, taking advantage of the shared syllable -ter-. There was
             a precedent for this concept in the words numeracy and numerate
             (mathematically literate), which in the late fifties introduced
             the idea of a range of skills modelled on literacy/literate.

             History and Usage:  When computing skills became sought after in
             the job markets in the seventies, there was much discussion of
             computer literacy and the need to provide a general education
             which would produce computer-literate individuals. It was a
             short step from this metaphor to the blend computerate, which
             started to appear in the early eighties. The corresponding noun
             computeracy has been used colloquially since the late sixties,
             but also attained a more general currency during the eighties. A
             similar, but less successful, coinage is the punning adjective
             computent, competent in the use of computers (coined by Richard
             Sarson in the mid eighties), along with its corresponding noun
             computence.

                 Chapman and Hall are looking for a numerate and
                 computerate person with publishing experience.

                 New Scientist 30 Aug. 1984, p. 59

                 Computeracy will not solve all your problems.

                 headline in Guardian 28 Feb. 1985, p. 25

                 Andy's computence did not make him a philosopher or a
                 captain of industry...But he passed on some of his
                 computence to me, for which I will always be
                 grateful...Computent Andy, illiterate and innumerate in
                 the eyes of the educational system though he may be, has
                 made me computent, and thereby more literate and
                 numerate than I was.

                 The Times 19 Apr. 1988, p. 33

   computer-friendly
              (Science and Technology) see -friendly

   computerized axial tomography
              (Health and Fitness) (Science and Technology) see CAT°

   computer virus
              (Science and Technology) see virus

   condom    noun (Health and Fitness)

             A sheath made of thin rubber and worn over the penis during
             sexual intercourse, either to prevent conception or as a
             prophylactic measure.

             Etymology:  Of unknown origin; often said to be the name of its
             inventor, although this theory has never been proved.

             History and Usage:  The word has been used in this sense in
             English since the early eighteenth century. It is included here
             only because it acquired a renewed currency--and a new
             respectability--in the language as a direct result of the spread
             of Aids in the 1980s. Whereas sheath or trade marks such as
             Durex were the only terms (apart from slang expressions) in
             widespread popular use in the UK immediately before the advent
             of Aids, it was condom that was chosen for repeated use in
             government advertising campaigns designed to explain the concept
             of safe sex to the general public in the mid eighties. Soon the
             word had become so widespread that there were even reports of
             schoolchildren who had invented a new version of the playground
             game tag in which the safe area was not the 'den' but the
             condom. The pronunciation with full quality given to both vowels
             /--/ belongs only to this twentieth-century use (in the past it
             had been pronounced /--/ or /--/, to rhyme at the end with
             conundrum) and possibly reflects the unfamiliarity of the word
             to the speakers of the government advertisements. In 1988 there
             was an attempt to introduce a condom for women to wear;
             meanwhile, the buying of the male version was presented very
             much as a joint duty for any Aids-conscious couple.  This
             emphasis in advertising, as well as the generally permissive
             attitude to sexual relationships of any orientation in the
             eighties, led to the development of the nickname condom culture,
             used especially by those who favoured stricter sexual morals.

                 More women should buy, carry and use condoms to help
                 stop the spread of Aids, according to the organisers of
                 National Condom Week, which starts today. The intention
                 is to encourage people to get used to buying and
                 carrying the contraceptives without embarrassment or
                 inhibition.

                 Guardian 7 Aug. 1989, p. 5

                 The government has promoted a 'condom culture' of sex
                 without commitment as part of a dismal record on support
                 of family life, the National Family Trust claims today.

                 Daily Telegraph 11 Aug. 1989, p. 2

                 Everyone on the docks has...condoms...Pull a kid
                 aside...and he'll tell you he doesn't need them...Does
                 it sound to you like I need to put on a bag?

                 Village Voice (New York) 30 Jan. 1990, p. 34

   connectivity
              (Science and Technology) see neural

   consumer terrorism
              (People and Society) see tamper

   contra    noun Sometimes written Contra (Politics)

             A member of any of the guerrilla forces which opposed the
             Sandinista government in Nicaragua between 1979 and 1990; often
             written in the plural contras, these forces considered
             collectively.

             Etymology:  An abbreviated form of the Spanish word
             contrarrevolucionario 'counter-revolutionary', probably
             influenced by Latin contra 'against'.

             History and Usage:  The word appeared on the US political scene
             at the very beginning of the eighties and became an increasingly
             hot issue in view of the US presidential administration's desire
             to aid the overthrow of the Sandinista government in Nicaragua.
             This reached its peak in the Iran-contra affair of 1986, when it
             was alleged that profits from US arms sales to Iran had been
             diverted to aid the contras, even though legislation had by then
             been passed to prevent any material aid from being sent; the
             ensuing Congressional hearings made the word contra known
             throughout the English-speaking world even if reporting of the
             long civil war in Nicaragua itself had not. Despite a plan
             agreed by Central American leaders in August 1989 to 'disband'
             the rebels, even the end of the Sandinista government after the
             elections in 1990 did not immediately bring an end to guerrilla
             activity from the contras.

                 Oliver North, the ex-Marine colonel at the heart of the
                 Iran-contra affair, whom Ronald Reagan dubbed 'a true
                 American hero', was yesterday spared a prison term.

                 Guardian 6 July 1989, p. 20

                 The scenario clearly involved some kind of trade-off of
                 contra aid and drugs and money.

                 Interview Mar. 1990, p. 42

   contraflow
             noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             In the UK, a temporary traffic flow system (for example during
             carriageway repairs on a motorway) in which traffic is diverted
             on to the outer lane or lanes of the opposite carriageway, so
             that the carriageway which remains fully operational is in
             effect a temporary two-way road.

             Etymology:   Contraflow has existed as a word meaning 'flow in
             the opposite direction' since the thirties; the traffic use is a
             specialized application of this sense.

             History and Usage:  The first contraflow systems on British
             roads--at least, the first to be called contraflow--appeared in
             the seventies. As the country's system of motorways began to age
             in the eighties, the contraflow became a seemingly ubiquitous
             sight and one was reported on radio traffic news almost every
             day. Sometimes contraflow is used on its own to signify the
             whole traffic-flow system; often, though, it is used
             attributively in contraflow system, etc.

                 Resurfacing...has meant closing the northbound section
                 and funnelling traffic into a contraflow system of two
                 lanes each way on the southbound side.

                 The Times 9 Apr. 1985, p. 3

                 A spokesman said the contraflow was working smoothly at
                 the time of the crash and visibility was good.

                 Daily Telegraph 7 Sept. 1987, p. 4

   Contragate
              (Politics) see -gate

   cook-chill
             adjective and noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             adjective: Of foods: sold in a pre-cooked and refrigerated form,
             for consumption within a specified time (usually after thorough
             reheating). Also in the form cook-chilled.

             noun: The process of pre-cooking and refrigerating foods for
             reheating later.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: the principle is first to
             cook and then to chill the food.

             History and Usage:  The system was invented as an offshoot of
             partially cooked frozen meals, and had become popular in
             institutional catering by the early eighties. The term was
             widely popularized in the UK in 1989, when there was an increase
             in cases of listeriosis thought to be caused at least in part by
             failure to store cook-chill foods correctly or reheat them
             thoroughly.

                 The Department of Health has already advised people in
                 at-risk groups not to eat cook-chill foods cold, and--if
                 you buy one to eat hot--to make sure that it's reheated
                 until it's 'piping hot'.

                 Which? Apr. 1990, p. 206

   core wars  plural noun (Science and Technology)

             In computing jargon, a type of computer game played by
             programming experts, in which the object is to design and run a
             program which will destroy the one designed and run by the
             opponent.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding; core is a reference to the
             old ferromagnetic cores which made up the memory elements of
             computers used in the fifties and sixties, before the advent of
             semiconductor chips. Active memory is still sometimes referred
             to as core memory, even in modern computers.

             History and Usage:  The 'sport' of core wars originated among
             computer scientists at Bell Laboratories in the US in the late
             fifties and sixties and was originally the proper name of a
             program developed by the computer-games group there. It was
             popularized in the US in the mid eighties, probably as a more
             respectable offshoot of the interest in mischievous programs
             such as the computer virus and worm and in defensive programming
             techniques which could be used to protect software from attack.
             By 1986 it had been raised to the level of international
             competition, but remains a minority interest.

                 Robert Morris Sr....played a game based on a computer
                 virus over 40 years ago...Called Core Wars, the game
                 centered around the design of a program that multiplied
                 and tried to destroy other players' programs.

                 Personal Computing May 1989, p. 92

   corn circle
              (Environment) see crop circle

   cornflakes
              (Drugs) see angel dust

   corn-free  (Lifestyle and Leisure) see -free

   corpocracy
             noun (Business World)

             Corporate bureaucracy: bureaucratic organization in large
             companies (or in a particular company), especially when
             excessively hierarchical structures lead to overstaffing and
             inefficiency. Such companies are described as corpocratic; a
             director of one is a corpocrat.

             Etymology:  Formed by combining the first two syllables of
             corporate with the last two of bureaucracy to make a blend.

             History and Usage:  The word was coined by American economist
             Robert Heller in his book The Common Millionaire (1974), but was
             still sufficiently unfamiliar in the mid eighties for John S.
             Berry and Mark Green to present it as a new coinage in The
             Challenge of Hidden Profits: Reducing Corporate Bureaucracy and
             Waste (1985). In the UK the word--although not the
             phenomenon--was popularized by financier Sir James Goldsmith.
             Corpocracy was presented as an important reason for the
             uncompetitiveness of British and American businesses during the
             eighties.

                 It doesn't believe much in hierarchy, rule books, dress
                 codes, company cars, executive dining rooms, lofty
                 titles, country club memberships or most other trappings
                 of corpocracy.

                 Forbes 23 Mar. 1987, p. 154

                 Such a complete change of direction is not likely to be
                 welcomed by directors who I would describe as complacent
                 or entrenched in their current 'corpocratic' culture.

                 Sir James Goldsmith in First, 3.3 (1989), p. 18

   corporate makeover
              (Business World) see makeover

   couch potato
             noun (Lifestyle and Leisure) (People and Society)

             In slang, a person who spends leisure time passively (for
             example by sitting watching television or videos), eats junk
             food, and takes little or no physical exercise.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding; a person with the physical
             shape of a potato who spends as much time as possible slouching
             on the couch. The original humorous coinage by Californian Tom
             Iacino relied on a pun: because of their love for continuous
             viewing of the television (known in US slang as the boob tube,
             unlike British slang, which uses the term for a skimpy stretch
             bodice), these people had formerly been called boob tubers; for
             their emblem, cartoonist Robert Armstrong therefore drew the
             best known tuber--a potato--reclining on a couch watching TV,
             formed a club called The Couch Potatoes, and later went on to
             register the term as a trade mark.

             History and Usage:  The US trade mark registration for the term
             couch potato claims that it was first used on 15 July 1976.
             Robert Armstrong (who is really responsible for popularizing the
             term and maintaining the cult) has claimed that this coinage was
             not his, attributing it instead to Tom Iacino, another 'Elder'
             of the cult, who used it when asking to speak to a fellow Elder
             (known only as 'The Hallidonian') on the telephone. The Couch
             Potatoes club which Armstrong formed aimed to raise the
             self-esteem of tubers, and provided a counterbalance to the cult
             of physical fitness which was by then a dominant influence in
             American society. With the growth of the domestic video market,
             the couch potato cult became very popular during the eighties
             and resulted in much merchandising-- couch potato teeshirts,
             dolls, stationery, books, etc. designed to promote pride in the
             tuber culture. Many variations on the term developed too: the
             obvious couch potatoing and couch potatodom and a whole range of
             words based on spud, such as vid spud, telespud, spud suit, and
             spudismo. With the coining of the trend analyst's term cocooning
             in 1986, couch potatoes felt that their way of life was being
             officially recognized; however, a National Children and Youth
             Fitness Study carried out in the US in 1987 made it clear that
             it was not to be officially condoned, criticizing parents for
             not getting children to take outdoor exercise and for raising a
             nation of couch potatoes. The couch potato concept and
             merchandising reached the UK in the late eighties, although the
             lifestyle had existed without a name for some time before that.

                 Though Mr. Armstrong's brainchild has yet to make him
                 rich, he is still undaunted, spreading the Couch Potato
                 gospel: 'We feel that watching TV is an indigenous
                 American form of meditation. We call it "transcendental
                 vegetation".'

                 Parade 3 Jan. 1988, p. 6

                 The economy could be thrown into recession because of
                 the couch potato's penchant for staying home with the
                 family, watching TV and munching on microwave popcorn.

                 Atlanta Oct. 1989, p. 61

   council tax
              (Business World) (Politics) see community charge

   counter-culture
             noun Also written counter culture or counterculture (Lifestyle
             and Leisure) (Youth Culture)

             A radical, alternative culture, especially among young people,
             that seeks out new values to replace the established and
             conventional.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the prefix counter- (an anglicized
             form of the Latin contra 'against') to culture: something that
             rebels against established culture.

             History and Usage:  The counter-culture has, in a sense, always
             been with us, since the younger generation in each succeeding
             age rebels against the values of its parents and tries to
             establish a new lifestyle; but the word counter-culture was
             first used in the US to describe the hippie culture of the
             sixties by those who looked back on it from the end of the
             decade.  The concept was popularized by Theodore Roszak in his
             book The Making of a Counter-Culture (1969).  Counter-culture
             has come to be used especially to refer to any lifestyle which
             attempts to get away from the materialism and consumption of the
             post-war Western world; in the eighties, it has tended to give
             way to the word alternative, especially in British English. A
             follower of the counter-culture is a counter-culturalist.

                 The counter-culture ponytail is gone, sacrificed to the
                 heat of arena lights and the sizzling sweat of the
                 fast-break pace.

                 Time 30 May 1977, p. 40

                 It was the counter-culture, the alternative society, a
                 middle-class movement, an explosion of creative energy,
                 a bunch of unwashed, stoned-out air heads.

                 Observer 23 Oct. 1988, p. 43

                 The fact that so many counter-culturalists have now cut
                 their hair...and...become green 'rainbow warriors', is a
                 point which seems to have been overlooked.

                 Films & Filming Mar. 1990, p. 50

   courseware
              (Science and Technology) see -ware

   Cowabunga Originally written kowa-bunga or Kawabonga; now also cowabunga
             interjection (Youth Culture)

             In young people's slang (originally in the US), an exclamation
             of exhilaration or satisfaction, or sometimes a rallying cry to
             action:  yippee!, yahoo!, yabbadabba doo!

             Etymology:  The word was originally used in the fifties (in the
             form kowa-bunga or Kawabonga) as an exclamation of anger by the
             cartoon character Chief Thunderthud in The Howdy Doody Show,
             written by Eddie Kean. By the sixties, it had entered surfing
             slang as a cry of exhilaration when riding the crest of a wave.
             Since the surfers of the sixties had been the children for whom
             The Howdy Doody Show was written, it is easy to see how the word
             made this transition; it is less clear how Eddie Kean came upon
             it. Chief Thunderthud used the expression when annoyed, or if
             something went wrong; when things went well, he said Kawagoopa.
             Although Thunderthud was meant to be an American Indian, there
             had been early speculation that cowabunga might come from the
             Australian or South Seas surfing world; interestingly, kauwul is
             recorded as an aboriginal word in New South Wales for 'big',
             bong for 'death', and gubba for 'good', but this is surely no
             more than a curious coincidence.

             History and Usage:  As mentioned above, Cowabunga was in use as
             an exclamation among Californian surfers by the sixties. It
             reached a wider audience through a series of films about a
             surfer called Gidget in the sixties, through its use by the
             cookie monster in the children's television series Sesame Street
             in the seventies, and more particularly from 1990, when it was
             taken up as the rallying cry of the Teenage Mutant Turtles. In
             the book of Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles: the Movie, the turtles
             are searching for a suitable cry:

                 They turned to Donatello, who struggled to come up with
                 the perfect word to describe their exploits. But
                 Donatello was at a loss. His brothers continued to top
                 each other: 'Tubular!' 'Radical!' 'Dynamite!' At last
                 Splinter raised a finger and brought an end to the
                 debate. 'I have always liked', he said quietly,
                 'cowabunga.' The turtles stared at him, grinning, then
                 laid down high-threes all around. 'Cow-a-bung-a!' they
                 cried in unison. And the battle-cry was born.

             The word soon crossed the Atlantic as part of turtlemania, with
             the result that one could hear the cry of 'Cowabunga, dudes!'
             from British children apparently unaware that, as far as their
             parents were concerned, they were speaking a foreign language.

                 'Hey, Mike, I didn't know that you could drive!' 'Me
                 neither...cowabunga!'

                 Teenage Mutant Hero Turtles 10-23 Feb. 1990, p. 20

                 Marketers are betting that youngsters will have the same
                 reaction as American kids: Cowabunga!

                 Newsweek 16 Apr. 1990, p. 61

3.9 crack...


   crack     noun (Drugs)

             In the slang of drug users, a highly addictive, crystalline form
             of cocaine made by heating a mixture of it with baking powder
             and water until it is hard, and breaking it into small pieces
             which are burnt and smoked for their stimulating effect.

             Etymology:  The name arises from the fact that the hard-baked
             substance has to be cracked into small pieces for use, as well
             as the cracking sound the pieces make when smoked.

             History and Usage:  The substance itself first came to the
             attention of US drug enforcement agencies in 1983, but at that
             time was generally known on the streets as rock or freebase. The
             name crack appeared during 1985 and by 1986 had become
             established as the usual term, both among drug users and by the
             authorities; since 1988, the fuller term crack cocaine has
             tended to replace crack alone in official use.  Crack's
             appearance on the US drug market coincided with a marked rise in
             violent crime, testifying to its potency and addictiveness, with
             users prepared to go to almost any lengths to get more. The word
             crack quickly became the basis for compounds, notably crackhead
             (in drugs slang, a user of crack) and crack house (a house where
             crack is prepared or from which it is sold). The phrasal verb
             crack (it) up has also acquired the specialized meaning in drugs
             slang of smoking crack.

                 In New York and Los Angeles drug dealers have opened up
                 drug galleries, called 'crack houses'.

                 San Francisco Chronicle 6 Dec. 1985, p. 3

                 'Crack it up, crack it up,' the drug dealers murmur from
                 the leafy parks of the suburbs to New York City's
                 meanest streets.

                 Time 4 Aug. 1986, p. 27

                 Charlie and two fellow 'crackheads' took me to a vast
                 concrete housing estate in South London where crack is
                 on sale for between њ20 and њ25 a deal.

                 Observer 24 July 1988, p. 15

                 Some crack users [in Washington DC], unable to work for
                 a living, will go out with a lead pipe or a bat and hit
                 defenceless women.

                 Japan Times 19 May 1989, p. 20

             See also wack

   cracking   (Science and Technology) (Youth Culture) see hack

   crank     verb (Drugs)

             In the slang of drug users in the UK: to inject (a drug). Often
             as a phrasal verb crank up.

             Etymology:  A figurative use of the verb which normally means
             'to start a motor by turning the crank'; a synonym in drugs
             slang for jack (up), which follows a similar type of metaphor.

             History and Usage:  A word which has been used by drug users in
             the UK since about the beginning of the seventies, crank seems
             to be a rare example of a piece of drugs slang which is
             exclusively British. US drugs slang has crank as a noun for
             methamphetamine and cranking for repeated use of
             methamphetamine, but the verb is apparently not used at all. In
             Britain, it is normally used in the context of heroin injection.

                 'Where do you inject?' 'Me feet, me arms, me hands.'
                 'Would you give up cranking?' 'No, it's the needle I'm
                 into.'

                 Sunday Telegraph 29 Oct. 1989, p. 15

   creative  adjective (Business World)

             Used euphemistically in the language of finance: exploiting
             loopholes in financial legislation so as to gain maximum
             advantage or present figures in a misleadingly favourable light;
             ingenious or inventive.

             Etymology:  A figurative extension of meaning:  creative had
             been used of writing that was inventive or imaginative since the
             early nineteenth century, and in context frequently meant no
             more than 'fictional'. The creative accountant's task is to
             interpret the figures imaginatively, with the result that a
             largely fictional picture of events is often presented.

             History and Usage:  Used in the business world (especially in
             creative accountancy or creative accounting) since the early
             seventies, the euphemism was popularized in the mid eighties,
             when it was rumoured that the technique had been used in
             presenting both central and local government figures. At this
             time creative accounting also became the subject of a number of
             books published for people running small businesses or working
             on their own.

                 Mr Nicholas Ridley, the Secretary of State for the
                 Environment, is today expected to warn high-spending
                 councils that he is ready to take tough new action to
                 stamp out 'creative accounting'.

                 The Times 21 Nov. 1986, p. 2

   cred°     noun (Youth Culture)

             In young people's slang: credibility, reputation, peer status.

             Etymology:  Formed by abbreviating credibility to its first
             syllable.

             History and Usage:  The emphasis on cred in the early nineties
             arises from the concept of street credibility which developed at
             the very end of the seventies.  Street credibility (which by the
             early eighties was being abbreviated to street cred) originally
             involved popularity with, and accessibility to, members of the
             urban street culture, who were seen as representing ordinary
             people. Before long, though, the term had come to mean
             familiarity with contemporary fashions--or the extent to which a
             person was 'hip'. Once the concept was established, the word
             street was often dropped, leaving cred alone.

                 'Cred' was achieved by your rhetorical stance and no one
                 had more credibility than the Clash.

                 Bob Geldof Is That It? (1986), p. 125

                 'They've got to have total cred,' Boxall insisted, when
                 listing the special qualities he is looking for [in a
                 magazine editor].

                 Sydney Morning Herald 1 Feb. 1990, p. 28

   credэ     noun (Business World)

             In colloquial use (originally in the US): financial credit.

             Etymology:  Formed by abbreviating credit to its first syllable.

             History and Usage:  A natural development in view of the boom in
             the use of credit facilities during the late seventies and
             eighties. Also used in combinations, especially cred card.

                 Neat trick, eh? Cash and cred all in one bundle.

                 The Face Jan. 1989, p. 61

   credit card
              (Business World) see card°

   crew      noun (Youth Culture)

             In hip hop culture, a group of rappers, break-dancers, graffiti
             artists, etc. working together as a team. Also, loosely, one's
             gang or posse.

             Etymology:  A specialized use of crew in the sense of 'a body or
             squad of people working together', which goes back to the
             seventeenth century. In this case, there is probably a conscious
             allusion to the Rock Steady Crew: see break-dancing.

             History and Usage:  Originally used mainly of groups of rappers
             (from about 1982 in the US), the term was soon applied to street
             groups using other hip-hop forms of expression such as
             break-dancing and graffiti (see tagэ) and by the end of the
             decade had been adopted more generally by groups of youngsters.

                 To kids out of the South Bronx and Harlem, what the top
                 crews make is big bucks. For a one-night gig...a dancer
                 takes home $150 to $300.

                 Village Voice (New York) 10 Apr. 1984, p. 38

                 He and four friends, members of a crew of graffiti
                 artists who call themselves the L.A. Beastie Boys,
                 gathered at the park.

                 Los Angeles Times 22 Oct. 1987, section 10 (Glendale),
                 p. 1

   crop circle
             noun (Environment)

             A (usually circular) area of standing crops which has been
             inexplicably flattened, apparently by a swirling, vortex-like
             movement.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a circle of flattened crop.

             History and Usage:  The puzzling phenomenon of crop circles
             (sometimes also called corn circles) has been perplexing
             scientists for about a decade. Since the early eighties
             increasing numbers of circles and other patterns have been
             reported in areas as far apart as the South of England, the
             farming belt of the US, and Australia, often appearing
             overnight. A number of theories--ranging from meteorological
             changes or fungi to alien spaceships or the activity of
             hoaxers--have been put forward to explain them, but none has
             been conclusive.

                 They are the result not of the supernatural but of an
                 everyday, common garden variety of fungi, according to
                 biologists Mr Michael Hall and Mr Andrew Macara, who
                 have been conducting a study into the crop circle
                 conundrum.

                 Sunday Telegraph 11 Mar. 1990, p. 5

                 Could the enormous increase in the perplexing crop
                 circles be anything to do with the Earth's vital
                 energies?

                 Kindred Spirit Summer 1990, p. 26

   crossover noun and adjective Sometimes written cross-over (Music) (People
             and Society)

             noun: The process of moving from one culture (or especially from
             one musical genre) to another; something or someone that has
             done this (specifically, a musical act or artist that has moved
             from a specialized appeal in one limited area of music into the
             general popular-music charts).

             adjective: (Of a person) that has made this transition from one
             culture or genre to another; (of music, an act, etc.) appealing
             to a wide audience outside its genre, sometimes by mixing
             musical styles.

             Etymology:  The noun is formed on the verbal phrase cross over
             and has been used in a number of specialized senses in English
             since the eighteenth century. The cultural sense here is perhaps
             in part a figurative application of the genetic crossover (one
             of the word's specialized senses, in use since the early years
             of this century), in which the characteristics of both parents
             are displayed as a result of the crossing over of pairs of
             chromosomes.

             History and Usage:  Since the sixties, crossover has been used
             in politics (especially in the US) in relation to the practice
             or tactic of switching votes from the party with which one is
             registered to another party--for instance in a State primary.
             Within the music industry crossover was being used by the mid
             seventies in relation to records in the country charts which
             were tending to cross over into popular music generally, and it
             was not long before this process became more generalized, for
             example as various Black sounds acquired a more general appeal
             to White audiences. In the eighties, crossover was one of the
             favourite words of the music industry and there was plenty of
             scope for its use, as soundtracks from films and television
             series increasingly figured in the charts and the big names of
             classical music ventured into middle-of-the-road and easy
             listening recordings.  In the broader cultural context
             sociologists use crossover to refer to the way in which people
             from one ethnic background consciously leave their roots culture
             for another, more prestigious one; this has led to an extended
             use of crossover in relation to fashion, as ethnic cultures
             acquired high prestige and became fashionable in Western
             society. Other extended uses of the word included actresses
             crossing over from theatre to films and even a supermarket which
             had gone over to wholefoods to cash in on the new green culture
             of the late eighties.

                 'I think the crossover has already started happening',
                 says Salman Ahmed. 'This year I've noticed a lot of
                 white and coloured kids at the shows...' Within the
                 world of bhangra there are mixed reactions to the idea
                 of crossover.

                 Sunday Telegraph Magazine 22 May 1988, p. 38

                 It showed the group making the crossover from
                 deft-but-faceless R&B outfit to 'far out' funkers.

                 Q Dec. 1989, p. 169

                 Blame prefigured what fashion mood critics would soon
                 call 'crossover culture'--the white mainstream's fresh
                 infatuation with black style.

                 Vogue Sept. 1990, p. 87

   crucial   adjective (Youth Culture)

             In young people's slang: very good or important, great,
             fantastic.

             Etymology:  An example of the way in which meaning is weakened
             and trivialized in the idiom of young people: compare ace,
             awesome, and rad.

             History and Usage:   Crucial belongs to the slang usage of the
             very young (largely the pre-teenage group) in the late eighties.
             It was popularized especially by children's television
             presenters and other media personalities, notably the comedian
             Lenny Henry, who devoted a whole book to the subject. As often
             happens with such slang words, the respectability which crucial
             gained by being used in print caused it to go out of fashion
             rather among the youngsters who were using it.

                 Martha (aged seven): 'Lenny Henry, he wrote the "guide
                 to cruciality", so we don't say crucial no more.'

                 New Statesman 16 Feb. 1990, p. 12

                 The very latest buzz-word, after last year's favourite
                 sayings like 'mental, mental', 'crucial' and 'wicked',
                 is 'raw'.

                 Daily Star 20 Mar. 1990, p. 13

                 I have worn out three sets of trainers running around
                 telling my friends how crucial Young Eye is.

                 Private Eye 26 Oct. 1990, p. 21

   cruelty-free
             adjective (Environment)

             Of cosmetics and other goods: not tested (or only minimally
             tested) on animals during development; produced ostensibly
             without involving any cruelty to animals.

             Etymology:  For etymology, see -free.

             History and Usage:  This is a term which started to appear in
             the late eighties as a natural consequence of the increasingly
             well-publicized animal liberation movement--a movement whose
             arguments seemed to get a more sympathetic hearing once green
             views in general became acceptable.  Cruelty-free often appears
             on the labels of cosmetics, pharmaceuticals, and other everyday
             products which have hitherto been routinely tested on laboratory
             animals but are now produced without actual cruelty (although
             the interpretation of 'actual cruelty' evidently still varies);
             vegetarians also sometimes use it to refer to animal-free food
             products.

                 Mary Bonner showed over 50 people how enjoyable a
                 cruelty-free Christmas can be with her celebration
                 roast, mushroom stuffing and red wine sauce, vegan
                 Christmas Cake and mince pies.

                 Vegetarian Mar./Apr. 1988, p. 42

                 Pamphlets that bring news of...where they can purchase
                 'cruelty-free' soaps and shampoos.

                 Forbes 20 Mar. 1989, p. 44

   crumblie  noun (People and Society) (Youth Culture)

             In young people's slang: an old or senile person (older than a
             wrinklie).

             Etymology:  Formed by treating a figurative sense of the
             adjective as a noun; the metaphor relies on the assumption among
             the young that all elderly people will eventually 'crack up' and
             become senile. This process of crumbling, they suppose, is the
             natural next step after going wrinkly.

             History and Usage:  Used mainly by children and teenagers from
             about the late seventies, and apparently limited to British
             English.

                 The growing fashion among teenagers is to describe their
                 parents as 'wrinklies' and their grandparents as
                 'crumblies'.  A reader, however, tells me how she
                 countered this when...she described her own children, in
                 their earshot, as 'pimplies'.

                 Daily Telegraph 26 Jan. 1987, p. 17

   cryo-     combining form (Health and Fitness) (Science and Technology)

             Widely used in compounds relating to extreme cold, especially
             when this is an artificial means of preserving tissue.

             Etymology:  From the Greek kruos 'frost, icy cold'.

             History and Usage:  Early words formed with this combining form
             concerned temperatures not much below the freezing point of
             water. However, as it became possible to create lower and lower
             temperatures artificially, cryo- came to be associated with the
             sort of intense cold that could only be achieved with the aid of
             'cold-creating' or cryogenic equipment, such as apparatus for
             liquefying nitrogen or other gases. During the sixties and
             seventies the creation of such temperatures began to find
             applications in electronics and surgery: below a certain point
             some materials become superconductors, that is to say they lose
             all electrical resistance, which makes them very useful in a
             wide range of applications (in brilliant pebbles, for example),
             while cryosurgery uses intense cold to remove or destroy tissue
             just as effectively as heat. Until the late seventies cryonics
             (or cryopreservation), the use of extreme cold to preserve
             living tissue, had remained at an experimental stage because of
             the tendency of water to expand when frozen--making the
             formation of ice crystals within living cells lethally damaging.
             However, study of the few animals which can survive freezing led
             to the development of substances which circumvent some of the
             problems (cryoprotectants). During the eighties it became
             possible to cryopreserve an increasingly wide range of tissues
             for future use: sperm may be stored in a cryobank, and frozen
             embryos may now be thawed out for cryobirth. The lack of any
             reliable means of freezing and thawing the entire human body
             without severe damage has not prevented cryonicists, mostly on
             the West coast of the US, from setting up businesses offering
             cryonic suspension to those willing to pay for it, especially
             the incurably ill (who may wish to be 'thawed out' when a
             treatment for their condition arrives).

                 Once a month, she goes to the Southern California
                 Cryobank, a commercial sperm bank in Los Angeles, pays
                 $38 for a syringe of sperm packed in dry ice, which she
                 either takes back to the health center for insemination,
                 or takes home.

                 New York Times 20 July 1980, section 6, p. 23

                 Still others call for these pre-embryos to be
                 cryopreserved--frozen for months, years and perhaps
                 indefinitely. Once the pre-embryos are thawed out, they
                 can be used as if they were fresh.

                 Washington Post 12 Apr. 1988, section Z, p. 14

                 Cryonicists...talk...of storing the brains of the frozen
                 hopeful in the bodies of anencephalic babies.

                 Independent 1 Aug. 1988, p. 13

                 Mr Thomas Donaldson, 46, wants his head cryonically
                 suspended in the anticipation that a way will be found
                 to attach it to a healthy body and cure his brain
                 disorder.

                 Daily Telegraph 3 May 1990, p. 12

                 A mathematician from Sunnyvale, California, has filed a
                 lawsuit in America for the right to 'cryonic suspension'
                 before death.

                 The Times 27 Oct. 1990, p. 3

   crystal healing
             noun (Health and Fitness)

             An alternative therapy popular in New Age culture and based on
             the supposed healing power of pulsar crystals.  Sometimes also
             called crystal therapy or crystal treatment.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding:  healing by crystals.

             History and Usage:  The idea of harnessing the healing power
             which--according to the crystal healer--emanates from some
             crystals is not new: its supporters claim that it goes back to
             the practices of the ancient Greeks. However, it only gained any
             real popularity with the rise of the New Age movement in
             California. By the end of the eighties this idea had spread
             outside the US to other English-speaking countries but was still
             regarded by many as being on the fringe of serious healing.

                 For the esoteric set, crystal healing, extraterrestrials
                 and transchanneling will be summer pursuits.

                 Los Angeles Times 29 May 1987, section 5, p. 4

                 Ben says something called crystal healing is one of the
                 new fads brought in by what he calls 'weirdos' from the
                 United States.

                 Sunday Mail Magazine (Brisbane) 10 Apr. 1988, p. 13

   crystal meth
              (Drugs) see ice

3.10 CT


   CT         (Health and Fitness) (Science and Technology) see CAT°

3.11 cursor...


   cursor    noun (Science and Technology)

             A distinctive symbol on a computer screen (such as a flashing
             underline or rectangle) which shows where the next character
             will appear or the next action will take effect, and which can
             usually be moved about by using a cursor key on the keyboard or
             a mouse.

             Etymology:  From Latin cursor 'runner' (the agent-noun formed on
             the verb currere 'to run'). When first used in English (until
             the middle of the seventeenth century) the word meant a runner
             or messenger; it then came to be used for a part of a
             mathematical instrument, etc.  that moved backwards and forwards
             (for example, the transparent slide with a hair-line which forms
             part of a slide-rule). It was a logical step to its present use
             in the computer age, since it is the cursor which 'runs' round
             the screen.

             History and Usage:  The first uses of the word cursor in
             computer technology are associated with the development of a
             mouse in the mid sixties, although the idea had been invented
             (and described using other names such as marker) by John Lentz
             of IBM in the fifties. Even though the cursor had first been
             thought of in connection with mouse technology, the principle of
             having a cursor which was controlled using keys on the keyboard
             was well-established in home computing in the late seventies,
             before windows and mice (see WIMPэ) became widespread. With the
             increased popularity of home computing and word-processing in
             the eighties, cursor has passed from the technical vocabulary
             into everyday currency.

                 Cursor movement is particularly important in word
                 processing, and well laid-out cursor keys are a real
                 boon.

                 Susan Curran Word Processing for Beginners (1984), p. 31

                 For home use you may not mind if the cursor is a bit
                 slow to move on occasions.

                 Which? Nov. 1988, p. 524

   cuss       (Youth Culture) see diss

   cutting edge
              (Science and Technology) see leading edge

3.12 cyberpunk...


   cyberpunk noun Sometimes written Cyberpunk (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A style of science fiction writing combining high-tech plots (in
             which the world is controlled by artificial intelligence) with
             unconventional or nihilistic social values. Also, a writer of
             (or sometimes a character in or follower of) cyberpunk.

             Etymology:  Formed by combining the first two syllables of
             cybernetics (the science of control systems) with punk (probably
             as an allusion to the hard, aggressive character of punk music,
             with which cyberpunk has much in common, particularly in its
             harshness and deliberate attempt to shock).

             History and Usage:  Although only a few years old, cyberpunk has
             grown into a leading genre of science fiction. The word may have
             been coined by Gardner Dozois to describe the work of a number
             of writers in the mid eighties, notably William Gibson and Bruce
             Sterling.  William Gibson's book Neuromancer (1984) is seen as a
             foundational influence; so much so, in fact, that another name
             for the writers of this type of fiction is Neuromantics. They
             have also been called outlaw technologists or the mirror-shades
             group, while the genre has been called technopunk or radical
             hard SF as well as cyberpunk. Outside the world of science
             fiction only cyberpunk has been widely popularized, especially
             as a result of the television adaptation of Neuromancer, Max
             Headroom. In 1991 Cyberpunk was the title of Peter von
             Brandenburg's documentary film on the genre, which itself used
             some of the techniques characteristic of cyberpunk writing.

                 The purveyors of bizarre, hard-edged, high-tech stuff,
                 who have on occasion been referred to as
                 'cyberpunks'...They are the '80s generation.

                 Washington Post 30 Dec. 1984, p. 9

                 It's the Rhetoric of the New. Pitched somewhere between
                 the SF genre of cyberpunk and the mainstream brat novel.

                 Listener 4 May 1989, p. 29

4.0 D



4.1 dairy-free...


   dairy-free
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) see -free

   daisy chain°
             noun and verb (Business World)

             noun: In financial jargon, a string of buyers who concentrate
             their dealings on a particular stock in order to raise its price
             artificially.

             transitive verb: To raise (prices) artificially in this way.

             Etymology:  A specialized use of the figurative sense of daisy
             chain, which has been used as a noun since the middle of the
             last century to refer to any linking together of people or
             things in the fashion of a real daisy chain.

             History and Usage:  A practice which began with strings of
             traders in crude oil who bought and sold to each other on paper
             in the seventies, the daisy chain became a shady and only
             semi-legal activity on the wider market in the mid eighties. The
             conspirators make a show of activity in their chosen market,
             thereby pushing up the price and attracting unsuspecting
             investors. They then pull out, leaving the new investors with
             overpriced stock. Most countries have tried to curb the practice
             legally.

                 They have been buying crude from resellers who illegally
                 inflated the prices and supplying products to brokers
                 whose only function was to 'daisy chain' the prices.

                 Washington Post 31 May 1979, section A, p. 11

                 Can order be brought to the daisy chain market?

                 The Times 19 Feb. 1986, p. 17

                 Lincoln traded junk bonds with other daisy chain members
                 at 'artificial and escalating prices so that both
                 parties could recognize artificial and improper
                 profits', the suit said.

                 Los Angeles Times (Orange County edition) 10 Feb. 1990,
                 section D, p. 11

   daisy chainэ
             transitive verb (Science and Technology)

             To link (computers and other electronic devices used with them)
             to each other in series, forming a chain which is connected to a
             single controlling device.

             Etymology:   Daisy chain had come to be used as a verb meaning
             'to join things together in the manner of a daisy chain' during
             the middle years of the century; the computing sense is a
             specialization of that use.

                 Occupying a full-size slot, each SCSI device lets you
                 daisy-chain other devices to it.

                 PC World Oct. 1989, p. 80

                 Twenty or more players can be daisy-chained to one card.

                 Guardian 18 Jan. 1990, p. 29

   daisy wheel
             noun Also written daisy-wheel or daisywheel (Science and
             Technology)

             A removable printing unit in some computer printers and
             electronic typewriters, consisting of a disc of spokes extending
             radially from a central hub, each spoke having a single printing
             character at its outer end.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a wheel which in some ways
             resembles a daisy with its radiating 'petals'.

             History and Usage:  The daisy wheel type of printer was
             introduced in the late seventies and proved a popular
             alternative to dot-matrix printing in cases where clear,
             typewriter-like quality was needed. The wheel revolves to
             position the next character in front of a single hammer (a
             process which in the early machines was both slow and noisy,
             although this was improved in later models). The wheels are
             removable, allowing a number of different scripts or founts to
             be used on a single printer, but only text can be printed (a
             limitation which does not apply to the cheaper, poorer-quality
             dot-matrix or the more expensive, top-quality laser
             printers--both can also print graphics such as charts and
             graphs).

                 As I write, an IBM word processor with daisywheel sits
                 malevolently waiting for me in a customs shed.

                 Anthony Burgess Homage to QWERTYUIOP (1986), p. xii

   damage limitation
             noun (Politics)

             The action or process of minimizing the damage to one's cause
             (usually a political one) after an accident, mistake, etc. has
             occurred.  Also sometimes called damage control.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding.

             History and Usage:  The term damage limitation was first used in
             the mid sixties to refer to a policy in US politics of planning
             for the disaster of nuclear war, so as to have mechanisms in
             place for minimizing the damage to the US of a first strike by
             the enemy; damage control originated in international shipping
             law and later came to be used figuratively in politics. Both
             terms were applied in new contexts in the eighties as a series
             of political scandals and mistakes involving individual
             politicians or whole parties threatened to affect the polls
             unless damage-limiting measures were taken.

                 The meeting decided to put Lord Whitelaw in charge of a
                 'damage limitation' exercise. Part of this would be a
                 speech by Mrs Thatcher distancing the government from
                 the [Channel] tunnel.

                 Economist 14 Feb. 1987, p. 19

   daminozide
              (Environment) see Alar

4.2 ...


   DAT       acronym Also written dat (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Science and
             Technology)

             Short for digital audio tape, a kind of audio tape on which
             sound is recorded digitally, equivalent in quality to a digital
             recording on CD. Also, a piece or cassette of digital audio
             tape.

             Etymology:  An acronym, formed on the initial letters of Digital
             Audio Tape.

             History and Usage:   Digital audio tape was developed
             experimentally at the beginning of the eighties and had started
             to be called DAT outside technical trade sources by 1985. It was
             widely used in recording studios as a convenient form of
             high-quality master tape.  However, when commercial production
             was first talked about in the mid eighties there was near panic
             among some record producers (called DATphobia by one music
             paper), since DAT was expected to pose a considerable threat to
             the growing compact disc market, and to be much more difficult
             to protect from copying and piracy. After a lull in the late
             eighties, the word came back into the news in 1990 as companies
             talked of making DAT commercially available in 1991.

                 Compact Discs have been marketed as the ultimate in
                 sound. If DAT allows you to copy CDs...with absolutely
                 no loss in that quality, where does this put the major
                 record houses currently investing sharp-intake-of-breath
                 sized sums on CD pressing plants?

                 Q Oct. 1986, p. 18

                 The introduction of DAT has been bitterly fought here by
                 record companies fearing unstoppable competition to
                 compact discs.

                 Music & Musicians International Feb. 1988, p. 14

                 During a visit to Japan a year or so ago, I was
                 convinced the year for consumer DAT is '91. I still
                 believe that to be the case.

                 Music Week 23 June 1990, p. 4

   data capture
              (Science and Technology) see capture

   Data Discman
              (Science and Technology) see Walkman

   data massage
              (Business World) (Science and Technology) see massage

   data tablet
              (Science and Technology) see tablet

   dawn raid noun (Business World)

             In financial jargon, a swift buying operation carried out at the
             beginning of the day's trading, in which a substantially
             increased shareholding is obtained for a client, often as a
             preliminary to a take-over.

             Etymology:  A figurative use of a compound which comes
             originally from military contexts but had become something of a
             journalistic clich‚ in reports of police operations during the
             twentieth century: the media often reported that a dawn raid had
             been carried out on a house occupied by suspected drug dealers
             or other criminals.

             History and Usage:  A phenomenon which began at the very
             beginning of the eighties, the dawn raid offers a 'predator'
             company the chance to take an intended victim by surprise, and
             is therefore a popular preliminary to a take-over.  The
             proportion of shares which may be bought up in this way by a
             dawn raider has been successively limited during the eighties so
             as to give a fairer chance to the target company.

                 Market lethargy has brought out the dawn raiders again,
                 despite the recent stock exchange report on such
                 practices.

                 Economist 26 July 1980, p. 84

                 Its shares rose 14p to 235p, 5p below the new terms, as
                 Blue Circle picked up a 29.5 per cent stake in a dawn
                 raid on the stock market.

                 Guardian 3 Aug. 1989, p. 11

4.3 ddI...


   ddI       abbreviation Also written DDI (Health and Fitness)

             Short for dideoxyinosine, a drug which has been tested for use
             in the treatment of Aids.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of Di-, Deoxy-, and Inosine.

             History and Usage:  The compound dideoxyinosine was first
             synthesized in the mid seventies in connection with cancer
             research; in the late eighties it was suggested that it should
             be tried as an alternative to AZT (Zidovudine) in treating
             people with Aids. It was successfully tested in clinical trials
             in the US in 1989 and trials in the UK followed in 1990. Like
             AZT, ddI prevents the Aids virus HIV from replicating itself
             within the body.

                 Almost 20 times as many people have flocked to free
                 distributions of the new drug DDI than have signed up
                 for the clinical trial.

                 New York Times 21 Nov. 1989, section A, p. 1

                 The UK trial of ddI will be accompanied by a similar
                 trial in France.

                 Lancet 10 Mar. 1990, p. 596

                 DDI may offer an alternative treatment to the many
                 people with AIDS who cannot tolerate zidovudine.

                 New Scientist 26 May 1990, p. 32

4.4 deafened...


   deafened  adjective (Health and Fitness) (People and Society)

             Of a person: having lost the faculty of hearing (although not
             deaf from birth) to such an extent as to have to rely on visual
             aids such as lip-reading in order to understand speech. The
             corresponding noun for the state of being deafened is
             deafenedness.

             Etymology:  A specialized use of the adjective, which has
             existed since the seventeenth century in the more general sense
             'deprived of hearing', but has usually referred to temporary
             deafening (as, for example, by a loud noise).

             History and Usage:  The distinction between the deaf (who have
             never been able to hear) and the deafened (who lose their
             hearing after having acquired normal language skills) has been
             made in medical literature for some time, often with an adverb
             making the situation absolutely clear, as pre-lingually deaf and
             post-lingually deafened. In popular usage, though, deaf has
             tended to serve both functions, as well as being used frequently
             to mean 'hard of hearing' (for which the official term is now
             hearing-impaired). The term deafened was brought into wider
             usage--partly as an attempt to alert the public to this
             important distinction and make them aware of the special
             problems of the deafened--by the formation of the National
             Association for Deafened People in 1984.

                 Deafened people share many problems with those born
                 deaf, but there is a gulf between us in terms of
                 lifestyle.

                 Good Housekeeping Sept. 1986, p. 45

                 Lip-reading...confounds crucial distinctions between the
                 hard of hearing, the profoundly deafened and the
                 pre-lingually profoundly deaf. The hard of hearing and
                 the deafened have...been...supporters of oralism; and
                 the born deaf have retaliated by speaking as if they
                 alone were the true deaf.

                 Independent 16 May 1989, p. 15

   death metal
              (Music) (Youth Culture) see thrash

   debit card
              (Business World) see card°

   debrezhnevization
              (Politics) see decommunize

   debt counselling
             noun Written debt counseling in the US (Business World) (People
             and Society)

             Professional advice and support provided for those who have
             fallen into debt and are unable to meet their financial
             commitments. The work of a debt counsellor.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding:  counselling about debt.

             History and Usage:  The term was first used in technical sources
             as long ago as the late sixties, but did not become at all
             common in general usage until the late seventies in the US and
             the eighties in the UK. The successive problems of the credit
             boom (leading to credit-card debt) and high interest rates
             (causing people to default on mortgage payments) have made it
             increasingly common since then.

                 As debt counselors all over the state can attest: The
                 woods around here are full of people who can't handle a
                 single credit card without getting into deep, deep
                 trouble.

                 Los Angeles Times 30 Jan. 1986, section 5, p. 14

                 For homeowners forced into debt by rising interest
                 rates, the Portsmouth Building Society has set up a free
                 debt counselling phoneline...manned by staff trained in
                 debt counselling.

                 Daily Telegraph 10 Feb. 1990, p. 34

   decommunize
             transitive verb (Politics)

             To remove the communist basis from (a country, its institutions
             or economy), especially in Eastern Europe; loosely, to
             democratize.  Also as a noun decommunization, the process of
             dismantling communism; adjective decommunized.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the prefix de- (in its commonest
             sense of removal or reversal) and the verbal suffix -ize to the
             root commun-.

             History and Usage:  The word has been in use since the early
             eighties, when the first signs emerged of a willingness in
             communist countries to allow a small amount of private
             enterprise in some areas of their economies. Its use became more
             frequent in the late eighties--first in relation to Poland and
             Hungary and later to all former Warsaw Pact countries, as the
             whole edifice of Marxism in Eastern Europe began to be replaced
             by varying degrees of democracy and capitalism. The verb is
             sometimes used intransitively, in the sense 'to become
             decommunized'.  The noun decommunization covers all the
             processes, both economic and political, which contribute to the
             dismantling of communism, whereas democratization and its
             Russian equivalent demokratizatsiya really refer only to the
             political process.  Debrezhnevization was used for a short time
             to describe the personal discrediting of Leonid Brezhnev and his
             style of government, a process which took place during the mid
             eighties, shortly after Mikhail Gorbachev came to power in the
             Soviet Union.

                 The momentum of decommunization is likely to carry most
                 of the successor states of the Soviet Union quite far to
                 the right.

                 The Times 24 Feb. 1990, p. 10

                 'We cannot decommunize a whole society overnight,' says
                 Friedrich Magirius, superintendent of Leipzig's
                 Protestant churches, who notes that East Germany was 'a
                 typical dictatorship'.

                 Time 9 July 1990, p. 75

   deepening  (Politics) see widening

   deep green
              (Environment) see green

   deep house
              (Music) (Youth Culture) see garage and house

   def       adjective (Youth Culture)

             In young people's slang (originally in the US): excellent,
             great, 'cool'. Often used in the phrase def jam, brilliant
             music.

             Etymology:  Usually explained as a clipped form of definite or
             definitive (in its slang sense 'the last word in...'); compare
             rad and brill (see brilliant). However, it seems more likely to
             be connected with the use of def (derived from death) as a
             general intensifying adjective in West Indian English.  This is
             borne out by a number of early uses of def in rap lyrics, where
             death can be substituted more readily than definite or
             definitive (words which would not anyway be appropriate in this
             context).

             History and Usage:   Def belongs originally to hip hop, where it
             started to be used by rappers in about the mid eighties; the US
             record label Def Jam dates from about that time. The word soon
             became extremely fashionable among both Black and White
             youngsters in the US and the UK. A series of programmes for a
             teenage audience on BBC2 from 9 May 1988 onwards was given the
             general heading 'DEF II'. For further emphasis, the suffix - o
             may be added, giving deffo.

                 Further def vinyl to look out for includes deejay Scott
                 La Rock's album.

                 Blues & Soul 3-16 Feb. 1987, p. 30

                 Shot in super-slick black and white, with a half-hour
                 colour 'behind the scenes' documentary, this is actually
                 quite a funky lil' package.  And a deffo must for all
                 Jan fans.

                 P.S. Dec. 1989, p. 27

   deforestation
              (Environment) see desertification

   dehire     (People and Society) see deselect

   deleverage
              (Business World) see leverage

   democratization, demokratizatsiya
              (Politics) see decommunize

   deniability
             noun (Politics)

             Ability to deny something; especially, in the context of US
             politics, the extent to which a person in high office is able to
             deny knowledge of something which is relevant to a political
             scandal.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the noun suffix -ability to deny,
             giving a noun counterpart for the adjective deniable.

             History and Usage:   Deniability is one of those potential words
             which the building blocks of affixation would make it possible
             to form at any time, and in fact it was first used in its more
             general sense at the beginning of the nineteenth century. The
             special political sense, though, dates from the political
             scandals of the late twentieth century in the US--first the
             Watergate scandal of 1972-4, and later the Iran-contra affair of
             1986 (see contra). This special sense seems to have originated
             in CIA jargon, where it was sometimes used in the phrase
             plausible deniability. It was popularized at the time of the
             Watergate scandal by an article by Shana Alexander in Newsweek
             in 1973, entitled 'The Need (Not) To Know'; and indeed the whole
             point of this concept is the perceived need to protect the
             President (or another high official) from knowledge of some
             shady activity, so that he will be able to tell any ensuing
             inquiry that he knew nothing about it.

                 The concept of 'plausible deniability' was devised by
                 the late CIA director, Mr William Casey, by having
                 Israeli arms brokers as middlemen.

                 Daily Telegraph 11 July 1987, p. 6

                 I made a very definite decision not to ask the President
                 so that I could insulate him from the decision and
                 provide some future deniability...The buck stops here
                 with me.

                 John Poindexter quoted in Time 27 July 1987, p. 24

                 The government is rendering itself less competent,
                 preparing a more thoroughgoing deniability.

                 Marilynne Robinson Mother Country (1989), p. 182

   Denver boot, shoe
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) see wheel clamp

   desaparecido
             noun (Politics) (People and Society)

             Any of the many people who disappeared in Argentina during the
             period of military rule there between 1976 and 1983; by
             extension, anyone who has disappeared in South or Central
             America under a totalitarian regime.

             Etymology:  A direct borrowing from Spanish desaparecido
             'disappeared', the past participle of the verb desaparecer 'to
             disappear'.

             History and Usage:  The plight of the desaparecidos, also called
             in English the disappeared or disappeared ones, was much
             discussed in the newspapers in the US and the UK from about the
             late seventies. Many were never seen again after being arrested
             by the army or police, and can only be presumed killed in
             detention; many others were children who were taken away from
             their arrested parents and placed with other families without
             any consent. Since the end of the military regime, the
             desaparecidos have remained in the news from time to time, and
             some of those formerly in detention have reappeared. The effort
             continues to trace as many of the displaced children as possible
             and return them to their real families. Recently the word has
             been extended in use to anyone who has suffered a similar fate
             in Spanish America.

                 People whose children or husbands or wives were
                 desaparecidos--'disappeared ones'--would go to Cardinal
                 Arns, and the Cardinal would stop whatever he was doing
                 and drive to the prisons, the police, the Second Army
                 headquarters.

                 New Yorker 2 Mar. 1987, p. 62

                 The Grandmothers of the Plaza de Mayo are assembling a
                 genetic databank on grandparents whose grandchildren are
                 still missing, and on children who suspect that they are
                 desaparecidos but whose grandparents have yet to be
                 identified.

                 Nature 18 June 1987, p. 553

   deselect  verb (Politics)

             Of a local constituency party in the UK: to reject (an
             established candidate, especially a sitting Member of
             Parliament) as its constituency candidate for an election.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the prefix de- (indicating
             reversal) to the verb select. This kind of formation with de- is
             characteristic of euphemistic verbs like deselect--compare
             dehire for 'sack' in the US (where deselect has also been used
             as a euphemism for 'dismiss').

             History and Usage:  The verb has been used in this sense in
             British politics since the very end of the seventies, when the
             Labour Party's reselection procedure made deselection a real
             danger for a number of Labour MPs. The practice was particularly
             common during the middle years of the eighties, and the word
             came to be used in other contexts (such as local government) at
             that time.

                 Mr Woodall, MP for 12 years..., launched a bitter attack
                 on his opponents in the NUM and local party who, he
                 said, had 'connived' to deselect him.

                 Daily Telegraph 24 Feb. 1986, p. 24

                 Echoes of a more turbulent past also emerged from the
                 NEC's monthly meeting in the long-running dispute over
                 Frank Field's deselection as Birkenhead's sitting MP.

                 Guardian 28 June 1990, p. 20

   desertification
             noun (Environment)

             The changing of fertile land into desert or arid waste,
             especially as a long-term result of human activity. Also
             sometimes known as desertization.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the process suffix -ification to
             desert.

             History and Usage:  The process of desertification was
             recognized as a world environmental problem as long ago as the
             mid seventies, but it was not until the late eighties that the
             word became widely known as a result of the green movement and
             increased awareness of environmental issues generally.  The
             problem is exacerbated by destruction of forests
             (deforestation), erosion of the topsoil, and global warming
             (which involves formerly fertile areas in drought). As the
             process takes place, the affected land is first termed arid,
             then desertified.

                 Some 6.9 million sq. km. of Africa...were under direct
                 threat of desertification in 1985, according to UN
                 estimates.

                 The Annual Register 1985 (1986), p. 395

                 The very processes of extracting Third World resources
                 result in environmental disasters--deforestation,
                 massive soil-erosion and desertification.

                 New Internationalist May 1987, p. 13

   designer  adjective (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             Originally, of clothes and other fashion items: bearing the name
             or label of a famous designer, and therefore (by implication)
             expensive or prestigious. Later extended to describe anything
             fashionable among yuppies and the smart set generally; also
             applied to anything that can be designed individually for or by
             a particular user.

             Etymology:  An attributive use of the noun designer which has
             become so common in recent years that it is now regarded by many
             as an adjective.

             History and Usage:  This use of designer began with the designer
             scarf (also known as a signature scarf) back in the mid sixties,
             but did not really take off in the language until the late
             seventies. Then denim jeans were elevated from simple workaday
             clothing to high fashion by the addition of the designer label
             on the pocket, which made them designer jeans and therefore
             comparatively expensive. The trend spread to other areas of
             fashion (notably designer knitwear) in the early eighties; by
             the middle of the decade the word had become one of the
             advertising industry's favourites, and anything associated with
             the smart and wealthy class targeted by these advertisers could
             have the designer tag applied to it ironically (for example,
             overpriced sparkling mineral water served by trendy wine bars
             came to be called designer water). A distinct branch of meaning
             started to develop in the second half of the eighties, perhaps
             under the influence of the same advertisers and fashion writers.
             Whereas before this, designer items had to be created by a
             designer (or at least bear the name of a designer: the name was
             often licensed out on goods which the designer had never seen),
             the emphasis was now on designing for the individual customer,
             and in some cases the consumers were even encouraged to do the
             designing themselves. This was the era of such things as
             designer stubble (a carefully nurtured unshaven look) and
             designer food (inspired by the chef-artists of nouvelle
             cuisine). The concept has been used outside the world of
             'lifestyle' and fashion as well, for example in popular
             descriptions of genetic engineering.

                 Small wonder Perrier is called Designer Water. My local
                 wine bar has the cheek to charge 70p a glass.

                 The Times 4 Sept. 1984, p. 12

                 I mean Ah'd...got into ma designer tracksuit just to be
                 casual like.

                 Liz Lochhead True Confessions (1985), p. 72

                 Designer stubble of the George Michael ilk has also run
                 its bristly course. Hockney thinks that the only people
                 who can get away with it are dark, continental men whose
                 whiskers push through evenly.

                 Guardian 7 Aug. 1989, p. 17

                 Altering the shape of plants is another
                 possibility--what Professor Stewart calls designer
                 plants...In some cases they could be made to grow a
                 canopy across the bare earth to keep in gases like
                 carbon dioxide.

                 Guardian 5 Mar. 1990, p. 6

                 'Designer' pianos in coloured finishes, veneers and
                 marquetries now form about 5 per cent of the market.

                 Ideal Home Apr. 1990, p. 84

             See also designer drug

   designer drug
             noun (Drugs)

             A drug deliberately synthesized to get round anti-drug
             regulations, using a structure which is not yet illegal but
             which mimics the chemistry and effects of an existing, banned
             drug; hence any recreational drug with an altered structure.

             Etymology:  For etymology, see designer. The ultimate in
             made-to-measure kicks, the designer drug was also designed to
             keep one step ahead of anti-drugs laws.

             History and Usage:   Designer drugs were being made privately as
             early as 1976; the first designer 'look-alikes' of heroin
             appeared on the streets in the late seventies under the names
             China White and new heroin. The term itself was coined several
             years later when Professor Henderson of the University of
             California at Davis investigated the large number of deaths and
             Parkinsonian symptoms among users of China White in California.
             Despite attempts to limit them by legislation, designer drugs
             mimicking prohibited amphetamines enjoyed an explosion in the
             late eighties, as drug users looked for ways of avoiding heroin
             use with its associated Aids risk. With the new legislation came
             a development in the sense of the term: any recreational drug
             which deliberately altered the structure of an existing drug
             could be called a designer drug, as could a drug used by a
             sports competitor hoping to avoid falling foul of random tests.

                 The legality of the designer drugs is only one of the
                 many powerful economic incentives working to make them
                 the future drugs of abuse.

                 Science Mar. 1985, p. 62

                 Some of these people obviously also use cocaine,
                 marijuana and some exotic designer drugs.

                 New York Times 23 Sept. 1989, p. 23

   desk organizer
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) see organizer

   desk-top  noun and adjective Also written desktop (Science and Technology)

             noun: A personal computer which fits on the top surface of a
             desk (short for desk-top computer). Also, a representation of a
             desk-top on a VDU screen.

             adjective: Using a desk-top computer system to produce printed
             documents to a publishable standard of typesetting, layout,
             etc.; especially in the phrase desk-top publishing (abbreviation
             DTP).

             Etymology:  A specialized use of the transparent compound
             desk-top.

             History and Usage:  The desk-top computer goes back to the
             seventies, but only started to be called a desk-top for short in
             the mid eighties. At about the same time, computer manufacturers
             whose systems made use of icons and other features of WIMPS (see
             WIMPэ) started to use desk-top widely as a way of referring to
             the representation of the top of a working desk that appeared on
             the screen.  Desk-top publishing depends on software packages
             that were only first marketed in the mid eighties. Essentially
             it makes available to the computer user a page make-up and
             design facility which makes it possible to create any
             arrangement on the 'page' of text and graphics output from other
             packages such as word processing and spreadsheets, using a wide
             variety of different type-styles and sizes. The design can then
             be printed using a laser printer. These systems proved very
             popular for the production of documents on a small scale,
             bypassing the cost of commercial typesetting and design. By 1990
             the dividing line between desk-top and conventional typesetting
             systems had blurred; this book, for example, was typeset using
             DTP software, but output on a high-quality image setter.

                 Given today's low cost desktop publishing systems,
                 almost anyone could set up as a newsletter publisher,
                 working from home.

                 Guardian 10 Aug. 1989, p. 29

                 There's nothing remotely hostile about a desktop with
                 icons for both Unix and DOS applications.

                 PC User 11 Oct. 1989, p. 203

                 It was in fact set on a personal computer DTP system
                 (feel the quality, never mind the width!).

                 Creative Review Mar. 1990, p. 47

   des res   noun Also written des. res. (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             Colloquially in the UK (originally among estate agents), a
             desirable residence; an expensive house, usually in a
             'sought-after' neighbourhood.

             Etymology:  Formed by abbreviating desirable and residence to
             their first three letters.

             History and Usage:   Des res belongs originally to the highly
             abbreviated and euphemistic language of estate agents' newspaper
             advertisements, where the clich‚ has been in use for some years.
             During the mid eighties, though, it moved into a more general
             colloquial idiom, often used rather ironically.  Des res is
             sometimes used as an adjective--again, often ironically.

                 The days of the 'des res' that clearly isn't are set to
                 end for estate agents.

                 The Times 20 Apr. 1990, p. 2

                 WDS make many practical suggestions as to how women's
                 toilets could be improved; if all were adopted, they'd
                 become highly des res.

                 Guardian 11 July 1990, p. 17

                 For those for whom the genuine article is not beyond
                 reach, the Georgian country house (right) is one typical
                 English version of the des res.

                 Independent 22 Dec. 1990, p. 33

   device    noun (War and Weaponry)

             Euphemistically, a bomb.

             Etymology:  Formed by shortening the earlier euphemism explosive
             device.

             History and Usage:  The word was used as long ago as the late
             fifties in nuclear device, a euphemism for atom bomb, but this
             term was rarely shortened to device alone. In the age of
             international terrorism, the euphemism was taken up in police
             jargon, at first often in the longer form explosive device or
             incendiary device, and widely used in press releases describing
             terrorist attacks in which explosives were used. During the
             course of the eighties device seems to have become an
             established synonym for bomb in news reports.

                 After sprinkling them with an unidentified liquid, an
                 explosive charge was put on top of the human pile. The
                 device detonated as planned.

                 Washington Post 3 Jan. 1981, section A, p. 1

                 February 24: A device pushed through a letter box
                 wrecked an army careers office in Halifax, West
                 Yorkshire.

                 Guardian 11 June 1990, p. 2

4.5 diddy goth...


   diddy goth
              (Youth Culture) see goth

   dideoxyinosine
              (Health and Fitness) see ddI

   dietary fibre
              (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure) see fibre

   differently abled
              (People and Society) see abled

   digital   adjective (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Science and Technology)

             (Of a recording) made by digitizing, or turning information
             about sound into a code of numerical values or digits, and
             storing this.

             Etymology:  A straightforward development of the adjective
             digital in the computing sense 'operating on data in the form of
             digits'; first the method of recording was described as digital,
             and then the adjective was also applied to a recording or piece
             of music reproduced in this way.

             History and Usage:  The technology for digital recording was
             developed as early as the sixties, but it was not until the late
             seventies that the first digital discs became commercially
             available. The sound information that is stored includes
             millions of coded pulses per second; until the advent of the CD
             there was no suitable medium for this mass of information. This
             method of recording is considerably more faithful to the
             original sound than analogue recording (the audio method
             previously used) and the recording does not deteriorate so
             quickly; as a result, digital recording has more or less taken
             over the classical market (where fidelity of sound is especially
             important) and is also widely used for popular music. The
             process of translating a signal into coded pulses is called
             digitization (or digitalization); older analogue recordings are
             often re-recorded using the digital technique and are then
             described as digitally remastered.

                 The performances could hardly be more authentic, with
                 magnificent playing and an ample resonance in this fine
                 digital recording.

                 Sunday Times 14 Oct. 1984, p. 40

                 In their day (1957-59) these recordings stood as
                 superior examples of the conducting and engineering art.
                 They sound even more impressive today in RCA's digitally
                 remastered version.

                 Chicago Tribune 22 Apr. 1990, section 13, p. 22

   digital audio tape
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Science and Technology) see DAT

   digital video interactive
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Science and Technology) see CD

   DINK      acronym Also written Dink, dink, Dinkie, Dinky, etc. (People and
             Society)

             Colloquially, either partner of a career couple with no
             children, both of whom have an income from work and who are
             therefore viewed as affluent consumers with few drains on their
             resources.

             Etymology:  Formed on the initial letters of Double (or Dual )
             Income No Kids; in the variant forms Dinkie or Dinky, the
             diminutive suffix -ie, -y is added in imitation of yuppie,
             although Dinky is sometimes explained as Double Income No Kids
             Yet.

             History and Usage:   DINK is one of a line of humorous terms
             (often acronyms) for social groupings that followed in the wake
             of the successful yuppie in the mid eighties. It owes its
             existence to the trend analysts and marketing executives of the
             US and Canada, who in 1986 identified and targeted this group as
             an increasingly important section of the American market.
             Typically, the partners in a DINK couple are educated to a high
             level and each is committed to a high-paid career; the social
             trend underlying the coinage is that women with high educational
             qualifications tend to have fewer children, and to have them
             later in their careers than was previously the case.  For two or
             three years, DINK appeared to be almost as successful a coinage
             as yuppie (despite its confusability with the US slang word dink
             'penis', also used as a personal term of abuse); derivatives
             included dinkdom and the adjective undink (not characteristic of
             a DINK). Less successful variants on the theme, such as OINK
             (One Income No Kids), Nilkie (No Income Lots of Kids), and
             Tinkie (Two Incomes, Nanny and Kids) came and went during 1987.
             A later attempt was SITCOM (Single Income, Two (K)ids,
             Outrageous Mortgage), which appeared in 1989, but this also
             failed to make much impression.

                 These speedy high-rollers are upper-crust DINKs...They
                 flourish in the pricier suburbs as well as in gentrified
                 urban neighborhoods.

                 Time 20 Apr. 1987, p. 45

                 The wolf is looming through the smoked-glass door even
                 for many hard-working Dinkie...couples.

                 The Times 2 May 1990, p. 10

   direct broadcasting by satellite
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Science and Technology) see satellite

   dirty dancing
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Youth Culture) see lambada

   dis        (Youth Culture) see diss

   disablist adjective Also written disable-ist or disableist (People and
             Society)

             Showing discrimination or prejudice against disabled people;
             characterized by ableism.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the adjectival suffix -ist to the
             root form of disabled, after the model of ageist (see ageism),
             racist, and sexist.

             History and Usage:  The word was coined in the mid eighties as
             the adjectival counterpart for ableism. At first it was
             sometimes written disableist or even disable-ist, but disablist
             now seems to be becoming established as the usual form.
             Disablism, which represents the opposite side of the coin from
             ableism (discrimination against the disabled rather than in
             favour of the able-bodied) very rarely occurs as a term.

                 I am not apologising for SM and believe that in itself
                 it is neither racist, classist, disablist nor
                 anti-semitic.

                 Spare Rib May 1986, p. 6

                 Labour has promised to infuse racist, sexist,
                 'disablist', and 'ageist' criteria into higher
                 education, like those that are making an academic
                 mockery of some American institutions.

                 Daily Telegraph 8 Nov. 1989, p. 20

             See also abled

   disappeared (ones)
              (Politics) (People and Society) see desaparecido

   Discman    (Lifestyle and Leisure) see Walkman

   disco     noun Also written distco (Business World)

             A power-distribution company; any of the twelve regional
             companies set up in 1989 to distribute electricity in England
             and Wales.

             Etymology:  Formed by combining the first syllable of
             distribution with co, a long-established abbreviation of company
             which had already been used as a suffix in company and brand
             names (for example, Woolco for a Woolworths brand).

             History and Usage:   Disco was used in company names in the US
             before becoming topical in the UK because of the government's
             reorganization of the electricity supply in the late eighties
             and their plans to sell off the discos as part of their
             privatization strategy.  Distco seems to be the officially
             preferred form, although disco is commoner in the newspapers
             (despite confusability with the musical disco). The sale of the
             distribution companies took place in 1990.

                 It is argued that smaller distcos, such as Manweb and
                 South Wales, will have lower growth prospects to push
                 down costs.

                 Observer 18 Mar. 1990, p. 57

                 The discos have much better growth prospects than the
                 water companies, while the gencos generate a unique
                 'fuel'.

                 Daily Telegraph 25 July 1990, p. 23

                 Lloyds pitched for the business of arranging the
                 loans...for three discos, with two of whom it already
                 enjoyed a relationship as a clearing bank.

                 Daily Telegraph 17 Aug. 1990, p. 17

             See also genco

   disco-funk
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Youth Culture) see funk

   dish       (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Science and Technology) see satellite

   diss      verb Also written dis (Youth Culture)

             In young people's slang (originally in the US): to put (someone)
             down, usually verbally; to show disrespect for a person by
             insulting language or dismissive behaviour. Also as an action
             noun dissing.

             Etymology:  Formed by abbreviating disrespect to its first
             syllable.

             History and Usage:   Diss originated in US Black English and has
             been popularized through the spread of hip hop. In Black
             culture, insults form an important part of the peer-group
             behaviour known as sounding or playing the dozens, in which the
             verbal repartee consists of a rising crescendo of taunts and
             abuse. The concept of dissing moved outside Black culture
             through its use in rap, and is now widely known among Whites
             both in America and in the UK; even children interviewed in an
             Inner London school playground in 1990 practised this trading of
             insults, referring to them as cusses.

                 The victim, according to detectives, made the mistake of
                 irritating Nuke at a party. 'He dissed him' Sergeant
                 Croissant said.

                 New York Times 15 Nov. 1987, section VI, p. 52

                 The gladiatorial rapping, the sportswear, the symbolic
                 confrontations ('dissing') are all about self-assertion.

                 Weekend Guardian 11 Nov. 1989, p. 20

                 While taking a dispute to someone's home is the ultimate
                 in 'dissing'...there are other insults that can be just
                 as deadly...'You dis, you die,' some youths say.

                 Boston Globe 2 May 1990, p. 12

   distco     (Business World) see disco

4.6 doc, docu-...


   doc, docu-
             combining forms (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             Parts of the word documentary, used in docudrama (also called
             dramadoc or drama-doc) and docutainment to show that a film or
             entertainment contains an element of documentary (or at least
             that real events have formed the basis for it).

             Etymology:   Doc, which also exists as a free-standing
             colloquial abbreviation of documentary, is used as the second
             part of an abbreviated compound; when the documentary element
             comes first, the -u- is kept as a link vowel.

             History and Usage:  The dramatized documentary (dramadoc,
             docudrama) suddenly became a fashionable form of television
             entertainment at the end of the seventies in the US, and this
             was a fashion which lasted through the eighties both in the US
             and in the UK. The proportions of fact and dramatic licence in
             these programmes is variable, whereas the docutainment (a word
             which dates from the late seventies and appears to be a Canadian
             coinage) is more likely to be factual, but designed both to
             inform and entertain: compare infotainment (at info-).

                 This two-part production about the life and times of
                 Douglas MacArthur is no docudrama. It is instead a
                 documentary or, more precisely, five hours of
                 'docutainment', a fascinating...biography based on
                 William Manchester's book about America's most
                 intriguing, epic soldier.

                 Los Angeles Times 3 Mar. 1985, p. 3

                 While the film is not a 'docu-drama', immense pains have
                 been taken to achieve authenticity.

                 Daily Telegraph 8 Mar. 1990, p. 18

             See also faction

   donutting  (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Politics) see doughnutting

   doom and gloom
              (Business World) (Politics) see gloom and doom

   doorstep  verb (Politics)

             intransitive:  Of a politician: to canvass support by going from
             door to door, talking to voters on their doorsteps; also as an
             action noun doorstepping and agent noun doorstepper.

             transitive:  Of a journalist, campaigner, etc.: to 'stake out'
             the doorstep of (a person in the news, someone in a position of
             authority or power in a particular area, etc.) in the hope of
             getting a statement or story from them.

             Etymology:  Formed by treating the noun doorstep as though it
             were a verb. This shift originally took place at about the
             beginning of this century, when door-to-door salesmen carried
             out their trade by doorstepping.

             History and Usage:  The intransitive, political sense goes back
             at least to the sixties, when door-to-door canvassing took over
             from public debate as the most important means of winning voters
             to one's cause--but doorstepping and doorstepper are later
             developments. The media use of the verb belongs to the eighties,
             when investigative journalism and straightforward intrusions of
             privacy on the part of journalists came in for some considerable
             criticism. The staying power of some journalists and press
             photographers became so widely publicized that the transitive
             verb started to develop a transferred sense: a person who was
             determined to get a decision or change of policy on a particular
             issue would talk of doorstepping the person responsible in order
             to achieve this (in much the same way as one might speak of
             lobbying one's MP).

                 The journalists are often the last ones to see him
                 before he goes to bed or the first to see him when he
                 gets up in the morning, spending late nights at his
                 house after his day is over and doorstepping him next
                 morning.

                 The Times 13 Jan. 1988, p. 30

                 Some say it is time for a new approach, with bands of
                 scientific inspectors doorstepping laboratories around
                 the world.

                 New Scientist 4 Aug. 1988, p. 31

                 Hard News...will doorstep editors and reporters, if
                 necessary, to get a reply.

                 Independent 5 Apr. 1989, p. 17

   double zero option
              (Politics) see zero

   doughnutting
             noun Also written donutting (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Politics)

             In television jargon, the clustering of politicians round a
             speaker during a televised parliamentary debate so as to fill
             the shot and make the speaker appear well supported.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the suffix -ing to
             doughnut--presumably alluding to the ring shape of some
             doughnuts as resembling the ring of supporters, or to the jam in
             the middle as representing the speaker, surrounded by the
             apparently substantial dough of his support.

             History and Usage:  The word is often said to have been used in
             connection with the first televised debates from the federal
             parliament in Ottawa, but Canadian newspaper reports of the time
             do not bear this out (describing the practice, but not using the
             word). When the British parliament began to be televised, and
             particularly when House of Commons debates first appeared on TV
             screens in 1989, the word enjoyed a brief vogue in the press
             amid speculation that members would attempt to fill the seats
             immediately behind the speaker so as to make the chamber appear
             full, even when in fact a debate had attracted only a handful of
             MPs.  Its use in popular sources promises to be shortlived.

                 Mr Kirkwood did have a little ring of fellow-Liberals
                 around him.  But this practice of 'doughnutting', as
                 Canadian parliamentarians call it, exhausts the nutters
                 more than it fools the viewers.

                 Daily Telegraph 24 Nov. 1989, p. 14

   dozens     (Youth Culture) see diss

4.7 dramadoc...


   dramadoc   (Lifestyle and Leisure) see doc, docu-

   drive-by  noun Plural drive-bys (People and Society)

             In the US, a criminal act (usually a shooting) carried out from
             a moving vehicle. Also known more fully as a drive-by shooting.

             Etymology:  Formed by dropping the word shooting from drive-by
             shooting and treating what remains as a noun.

             History and Usage:  The drive-by represents a reappearance in
             American crime of the gang-led murder carried out from a moving
             car, something which many would associate with the twenties
             rather than the eighties. In its new manifestation in the late
             eighties and early nineties it is particularly associated with
             rival teenage gangs, but the gun is often shot randomly into a
             crowd, endangering innocent passers-by as well as the gang
             targets.

                 The task force suggested increased penalties for
                 drive-by shootings and other gang-related homicides, and
                 for the possession and sale of controlled substances,
                 including phencyclidine.

                 New Yorker 3 Nov. 1986, p. 128

                 In Chicago, 'drive-bys' contributed to a 22 per cent
                 leap in the youth murder rate last year.

                 The Times 7 Feb. 1990, p. 10

   drug abuse
              (Drugs) (People and Society) see abuse

4.8 DTP


   DTP        (Science and Technology) see desk-top

4.9 dude...


   dude      (Youth Culture)

             In urban street slang (originally in the US): a person, a guy,
             one of the 'gang'. Often used as a form of address: friend,
             buddy.

             Etymology:   Dude is a slang word of unknown origin that was
             first used in the US in the 1880s to mean 'a dandy, a swell' or
             (as a Western cowboys' word) 'a city-dweller'. By the early
             1970s it had been taken up in US Black English to mean 'a man, a
             cool guy or cat' (and later 'any person'), losing its original
             negative connotations.

             History and Usage:  This more general use of dude was
             popularized outside Black street slang through the
             blaxploitation films of the late seventies and, more
             particularly, through the explosion of hip hop during the
             eighties. Its spread into British English idiom, at least among
             children, was finally ensured by repeated use among the Teenage
             Mutant Turtles and other US cartoon characters in comic strips,
             cartoons, and games.

                 Dudes like that, they're totally dialled in. They can
                 earn a quarter of a million a year, serious coin.

                 Richard Rayner Los Angeles Without a Map (1988), p. 68

                 It is the teenage Bart who has caught the public's
                 imagination.  With his skateboard and, touchingly, his
                 catapult, he is a match for anyone, not least because of
                 his streetwise vocabulary. 'Yo, dude!' he says; 'Aye
                 caramba!' and--most famously--'Eat my shorts!'

                 Independent 29 July 1990, p. 17

   dumping   noun (Environment)

             The practice of disposing of radioactive or toxic waste by
             burying it in the ground, dropping or piping it into the oceans,
             or depositing it above ground in another country.

             Etymology:  A specialized use of the verbal noun dumping, which
             literally means 'throwing down in a heap'.

             History and Usage:  It was only in the late seventies that
             environmentalists began to expose the scale of dumping by all
             the industrialized nations over the previous decade and the
             environmental disasters that this could cause. Hazardous waste
             had been buried in landfill sites on which houses were later
             built, sent off to Third World countries desperate for revenue,
             and pumped into rivers and oceans.  Dumping became a topical
             issue in the UK in the eighties first because of public
             resistance to plans to bury radioactive waste in British
             landfill sites and later when the UK fell foul of European
             Community directives on clean beaches because of the large
             quantities of raw sewage being pumped out to sea from British
             shores.

                 Dumping increases the input of nutrients such as
                 nitrogen and phosphorus into the marine environment.

                 Steve Elsworth A Dictionary of the Environment (1990),
                 p. 243

                 Waste trichloroethene probably gets into the tap water
                 because of careless dumping.

                 Which? Aug. 1990, p. 433

   Dutch house
              (Music) (Youth Culture) see house

   Dutching  noun Also written dutching (Environment) (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             In the jargon of the British food industry, the practice of
             sending substandard food intended for the UK market for
             irradiation in the Netherlands (or some other European country
             where irradiation is permitted) so as to mask any bacterial
             contamination before putting it on sale in British shops.

             Etymology:  Formed by making a 'verbal' noun from the adjective
             Dutch (since the irradiation is normally carried out in the
             Netherlands) and the suffix -ing; a similarly euphemistic
             expression for the same process is 'sending on a holiday to
             Holland'.

             History and Usage:  The practice of Dutching was exposed in a
             Thames television documentary in 1985, but it was not at that
             time given this name. Both the word and the practice became
             topical in 1989 during discussions of the proposed legalization
             of food irradiation. At a time when there was widespread public
             concern over food-related illnesses, many people were shocked to
             discover that bad food was already being passed off as good in
             this way.

                 A dealer...talked about 'Dutching' to a Sunday Times
                 reporter posing as a potential buyer. Asked if the
                 prawns would pass health tests at a British port...:
                 'Well, they won't if they come into England directly.
                 But if they went into Holland and Belgium, yes.'

                 Sunday Times 6 Aug. 1989, section 1, p. 3

             See also irradiation

4.10 DVI


   DVI        (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Science and Technology) see CD

4.11 dweeb


   dweeb     noun (Youth Culture)

             In North American slang: a contemptible or boring person,
             especially one who is studious, puny, or unfashionable; a
             'nerd'.

             Etymology:  Of unknown origin; probably an invented word
             influenced by dwarf, weed, creep, etc.

             History and Usage:  The term has been in use since the early
             eighties, and may have originated in US prep school slang. The
             corresponding adjective is dweeby.

                 Norman, a research dweeb with a rockabilly hairdo.

                 Kitchener-Waterloo Record (Ontario) 9 Nov. 1989, section
                 C, p. 22

                 Nathan Hendrick, 9, is wonderfully nerdy as Leonard
                 Digbee, a dweeb's dweeb whose only goal in life is to
                 one-up Harriet.

                 Los Angeles Times 19 July 1990, p. 6

                 'These Val guys are totally gross. They think they're
                 real, but you can tell they're Barneys.' She says
                 'dweeby types' often 'snog right up' to her when she's
                 wearing her 'floss', or thong-back bikini.

                 Wall Street Journal 27 Sept. 1990, section A, p. 1

4.12 dynamize


   dynamize   transitive verb (Business World)

             To increase the value of (a pension) by taking inflation into
             account in the calculations of final salary on which the pension
             is based; to calculate (final salary) by adding the value of
             inflation in successive years to a real salary some years before
             retirement.  Such a pension or salary is dynamized; the
             calculation involved is dynamization.

             Etymology:  The verb to dynamize has been in use in financial
             contexts with the more general meaning 'make more dynamic or
             effective' since the seventies.  The use in relation to pensions
             is a specialization of this.

             History and Usage:  The dynamized pension is an approved way of
             avoiding the Inland Revenue's maximum allowable pension rule
             (that a pension may not be worth more than two-thirds of final
             salary) and dates from the late seventies.

                 Norwich Union...cannot dynamise the pension without the
                 trustees' approval.

                 Daily Telegraph 14 Oct. 1989, p. 31

5.0 E



5.1 E°...


   E°         (Environment) (Lifestyle and Leisure) see E number

   Eэ         (Drugs) see Ecstasy

   e°         (Science and Technology) see electronic

5.2 earcon...


   earcon     (Science and Technology) see icon

   Earth-friendly
              (Environment) see -friendly

5.3 eco...


   eco       adjective (Environment) see eco- below

   eco-      combining form (Environment)

             Part of the words ecology and ecological, widely used as the
             first element of compounds and blends which relate in some way
             (sometimes quite tenuously) to ecology, the environment (see
             environment°), or green issues. Hence as a free-standing
             adjective: ecological, environment-friendly.

             Etymology:  The first two syllables of ecology and ecological;
             in both words this part is ultimately derived from Greek oikos
             'house' (ecology being, properly speaking, the study of the
             'household' or community of organisms).

             History and Usage:  One of the most fashionable combining forms
             of the late eighties, eco- had already enjoyed a vogue in the
             late sixties and early seventies, especially in US English. As a
             formative element of scientific terminology (for example in
             words like ecoclimate, ecosphere, ecospecies, ecosystem, and
             ecotype), it goes back to the twenties and thirties; scientists
             have also used it as a kind of shorthand for 'ecological and...'
             (for example in ecocultural, ecogenetic, ecogeographical,
             ecophysiological, etc.). The explosion of non-technical uses
             arises from the increasing influence of the green view of
             politics, and represents a shift in meaning which had also taken
             place in the use of the full forms ecology and ecological:  eco-
             in these words can signify a range of different connections with
             'the environment' or with environmental politics, but not
             usually (if ever) with the community of organisms studied by
             ecology proper. At the furthest extreme of this development are
             the words in which eco- is synonymous with environment-friendly
             (see -friendly) and often operates as a free-standing adjective
             (see the quotations below).

             Among the formations of the earlier vogue period were
             eco-activist, eco-catastrophe (or ecodisaster), and ecofreak
             (also called an eco-nut or eco-nutter). Many of these seventies
             formations betray a lack of sympathy with environmental action
             groups and others who were already campaigning against the
             destruction of the environment; the formations of the eighties
             and early nineties, on the other hand, tended to have much more
             positive connotations, as green politics became acceptable and
             even desirable. Some of the earlier forms were now telescoped
             into blends:  eco-catastrophe, for example, became
             eco-tastrophe. Many ad hoc formations using eco- have appeared
             in only one or two contexts (especially when it is used as a
             type of adjective); a few of these are illustrated in the
             quotations below.

             Among the more lasting eco- words (some originally formed by the
             environmental campaigners of the seventies, others new to the
             eighties or early nineties) are:  eco-aware(ness); ecobabble
             (see under -babble); ecocentric (and ecocentrism);
             ecoconsciousness; ecocrat; ecocrisis; ecodoom (and -doomster,
             -doomsterism); ecofeminism; eco-friendly; ecolabel(ling) (see
             also environmental); ecomania (sometimes called ecohysteria);
             ecopolitics (also ecopolicy, ecopolitical); ecoraider;
             ecorefugee; ecosocialism (and ecosocialist); ecotage (also
             called ecoterrorism) and ecoteur (also an eco-guerrilla or
             ecoterrorist); ecotechnology (and ecotechnological); Ecotopian
             (as an adjective or noun, from Ecotopia, an ecologically ideal
             society or environmental Utopia); eco-tourism and eco-tourist.

                 Whew, the day certainly had a funny colour to it--a harp
                 light, but livid, bilious, as if some knot of eco-scuzz
                 still lingered in its lungs.

                 Martin Amis Money (1984), p. 43

                 Among the measures called for are...introduction of
                 'ecomark' labels for products that have little adverse
                 effect on the environment.

                 Nature 25 May 1989, p. 242

                 Tom Cruise will wear a shock of bright green hair in his
                 next movie, fighting such evil characters as Sly
                 Sludge...in an effort to wipe out those 'eco-villains
                 who pollute the earth'.

                 Sunday Mail Magazine (Brisbane) 11 Feb. 1990, p. 42

                 Four eco-warriors risk their lives as Greenpeace
                 attempts to prevent a ship dumping waste in the North
                 Sea.

                 Sky Magazine Apr. 1990, p. 3

                 Oiling the wheels of eco progress.

                 Times Educational Supplement 11 May 1990, section A,
                 p. 12

                 What scientists call an 'eco-tastrophe' [on Mount St
                 Helen's] has witnessed a remarkable recovery by nature.

                 Guardian 18 May 1990, p. 12

                 Lex Silvester is no Crocodile Dundee, but dedicated to
                 eco-tourism, blending sightseeing with conservation.

                  The Times 2 June 1990, p. 29

                 The 'Eco house', in its own acre garden, will
                 demonstrate how we can live in a more environmental
                 friendly way with highly efficient insulation, solar
                 heating, energy efficient appliances and organic
                 gardening.

                 Natural World Spring/Summer 1990, p. 9

                 The Department of the Environment produced a useful
                 discussion paper on eco-labelling back in August 1989,
                 and after some lengthy consultation set up an Advisory
                 Panel.

                 She Aug. 1990, p. 122

                 An overwhelming groundswell of support transformed
                 Greenpeace from a daring but ragtag band of
                 eco-guerrillas into the largest environmental
                 organization in the world in barely over a decade.

                 New York Times Book Review 25 Nov. 1990, p. 14

                 As products with specious 'eco-friendly' claims multiply
                 on store shelves, the need for substantiated product
                 information has intensified.

                 Garbage Nov.-Dec. 1990, p. 17

   ecobabble  (Environment) see -babble

   ecological
             adjective (Environment)

             Concerned with ecology or green issues; hence,
             environment-friendly, environmental.

             Etymology:  For etymology, see eco- and ecology.

             History and Usage:   Ecological has developed in very much the
             same way as environmental during the past ten years, developing
             the sense 'concerned with environmental issues' in the seventies
             (see ecology below) and the more elliptical sense
             'environment-friendly' in the early eighties.

                 It seems it can already be economical (though surely not
                 ecological) to fly cargo to London for onward trucking
                 to Paris and points east, and vice versa.

                 Guardian 19 June 1990, p. 15

   ecology   noun (Environment)

             Conservation of the environment (see environment°); green
             politics. Often used attributively, in Ecology Party etc., in
             much the same sense as the adjectives environmental and green.

             Etymology:  A sense development of the noun ecology, which is
             formed on the Greek word oikos 'house', and originally referred
             only to the branch of biology which has to do with the
             'household' or community of organisms and how they relate to
             their surroundings. Since it was the potential destruction of
             habitats (including the human one) that first focused political
             attention on green issues, ecology came to be used popularly to
             refer to the protection of the natural world from the effects of
             pollution.

             History and Usage:  The transformation of ecology from
             scientific study to political cause was foreseen by the writer
             Aldous Huxley in his paper The Politics of Ecology (1963), in
             which he wrote:

                 Ecology is the science of the mutual relations of
                 organisms with their environment and with one another.
                 Only when we get it into our collective head that the
                 basic problem confronting twentieth-century man is an
                 ecological problem will our politics become
                 realistic...Do we propose to live on this planet in
                 symbiotic harmony with our environment?

              The word ecology was popular throughout the seventies as the
             ecology movement gained momentum. In the eighties, though,
             ecology has tended to be replaced in its attributive use by
             green--the Ecology Party in the UK officially changed its name
             to the Green Party in 1985, for example--and by the environment
             elsewhere.

                 The strongest organised hesitation before socialism is
                 perhaps the diverse movement variously identified as
                 'ecology' or 'the greens'.

                 New Socialist Sept. 1986, p. 36

                 The Polish Ecology Club was the second independent
                 organisation to be established after Solidarity, and has
                 several thousand members.

                 EuroBusiness June 1990, p. 14

   economic and monetary union
              (Politics) see EMU°

   Ecstasy   noun Also written ecstasy or XTC (Drugs)

             In the slang of drug users, the hallucinogenic designer drug
             methylenedioxymethamphetamine or MDMA, also known as Adam.
             Sometimes abbreviated to E (and used as a verb, in the sense 'to
             freak out on Ecstasy').

             Etymology:  The name refers to the extreme feelings of euphoria
             and general well-being which the drug induces in its users. The
             word ecstasy has been used in the sense of 'rapturous delight'
             since the sixteenth century; 'street chemists' in the eighties
             have simply applied it in a more specialized and concrete sense.

             History and Usage:  It has been claimed that the drug was first
             made in the early years of this century as an appetite
             suppressant and patented in 1914 by the pharmaceutical company
             Merck; according to the chemical literature it was first
             synthesized in 1960 and did not become known as MDMA until the
             seventies. It was not until 1984, though, that it was made as a
             designer drug; by 1985 it had appeared on the streets in the US
             and was being called Ecstasy or Adam. It soon acquired a
             reputation as a drug of the smart, wealthy set; it was Ecstasy
             that the media most associated with the introduction of acid
             house culture to the UK in 1988, claiming that the drug, in the
             form of small tablets, could easily be sold at crowded acid
             house parties, and lent itself to being 'pumped' down with fizzy
             drinks and the energetic style of dancing practised there.
             Despite claims by psychotherapists that it had a legitimate
             therapeutic use in releasing the inhibitions of some psychiatric
             patients, research showed that prolonged use could do
             irreversible damage to nerve cells in the brain, and it was
             banned in both the US and the UK. It remains one of the most
             popular illicit drugs of the eighties and early nineties; its
             users are sometimes known as Ecstatics.

                 If cocaine and angel dust were the drugs of the 70s,
                 Ecstasy may be the escape of the 80s.

                 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 31 May 1985, p. 4

                 It is 3,4-methylenedioxymethamphetamine, MDMA, ADAM,
                 Decadence, Essence, XTC, Ecstasy. Ecstasy! Paradise
                 induced. And as of July, by emergency order of the Drug
                 Enforcement Administration, illegal.

                 Washington Post 1 June 1985, section D, p. 1

                 Police fear Acid House parties...provide an ideal
                 opportunity for professional criminals to sell drugs,
                 particularly the 'designer' drug Ecstasy favoured in the
                 Acid house culture.

                 Independent 7 Nov. 1988, p. 2

                 The really great thing was three years ago, the Ecstasy
                 explosion, when everybody started E'ing all over the
                 place, there was all these different sorts of music
                 getting mixed up.

                 Melody Maker 23-30 Dec. 1989, p. 38

   ecu       acronym Also written Ecu or ECU (Business World)

             Short for European Currency Unit, a unit of account used as a
             notional currency within the EMS and in Eurobond trading, and
             intended as the future common currency of EC countries under
             EMU°. Also, a coin denominated in ecus.

             Etymology:  An acronym formed on the initial letters of European
             Currency Unit, but influenced by and deliberately referring back
             to the French word ‚cu, a name for a historical French gold or
             silver coin worth different amounts in different periods. This
             influence explains the fact that most English speakers use an
             anglicized version of the French pronunciation rather than
             spelling out.

             History and Usage:   Ecu was adopted as the name for the
             European Community's currency unit in the early seventies (after
             a short period during which it was known as the EMU, or European
             Monetary Unit). In the UK the word was hardly known outside
             financial markets until the late eighties, when it became a
             central subject in discussions of EMS and EMU. The value of the
             ecu is based on a weighted average of a 'basket' of European
             currencies. The Delors report provided for the ecu to become the
             single European currency in the third stage of development of
             EMU, replacing the existing national currencies of EC member
             states. The UK government in particular opposed this implied
             loss of national sovereignty, and the Chancellor John Major put
             the issue at the centre of his counter-proposals for EMU in June
             1990, suggesting an intermediate stage when Europe would use a
             hard ecu alongside national currencies, moving on to the ecu as
             a single currency unit only if individual member states decided
             they wanted this.  Ecu coins were minted as collectors' items in
             some countries, including Belgium, where they have been legal
             currency since 1987, but are rarely used.  Ecus were
             increasingly popular for business transactions, travellers'
             cheques, and as a stable currency for mortgages before the UK's
             entry to the ERM in October 1990. A million ecus make one mecu
             and a billion ecus one becu, although neither term is in common
             use.

                 Charcol has launched a mortgage in ECUs...because ECUs
                 should be less volatile than a single currency.

                 Sunday Times 19 Feb. 1989, Business section, p. 15

                 'I think that really it will become a reality when that
                 currency exists,' he says, pulling an ECU coin out of
                 his pocket.

                 Financial World 7 Mar. 1989, p. 40

                 The 1989 budget was adopted on 15 December 1988 and
                 provides for total Community expenditure of 44.8 becu
                 (њ29.9 bn) in payment appropriations.

                 Accountancy June 1989, p. 43

                 Another clever aspect of Mr Major's scheme is that the
                 EMF would manage the ecu so that it was never devalued
                 at a currency realignment:  it would be a 'hard ecu'.

                 Economist 23 June 1990, p. 64

5.4 E-free...


   E-free     (Environment) (Lifestyle and Leisure) see E number

5.5 EFTPOS...


   EFTPOS    acronym Also written Eftpos, eft/pos, or EFT-Pos (Business
             World) (Science and Technology)

             Short for electronic funds transfer at point of sale, a method
             of paying for goods and services by transferring the cost
             electronically from the card-holder's account to the retailer's
             using a card such as a credit or debit card and a special
             terminal at the cash-desk.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of Electronic Funds Transfer at
             Point Of Sale; the formation is modelled on the earlier acronyms
             EPOS and POS, point of sale.

             History and Usage:   EFTPOS was heralded in the late seventies
             as the facility which would ensure a cashless society within a
             decade. In practice, it was not officially announced in the UK
             until 1982, and was only generally introduced in the second half
             of the eighties. The rather cumbersome abbreviation, which does
             not lend itself very readily to being pronounced as a word, is
             used mainly in business circles; popularly, EFTPOS facilities in
             the UK are usually known by the proper names Switch and Connect,
             while in the US EFTPOS is often referred to simply as EFT (an
             abbreviation which has a longer history than EFTPOS).

                 While Publix was launching its p.o.s. debit card system
                 last week, Abell and other EFT experts suggested that
                 any debit card system be considered carefully before a
                 supermarket company invests in joining bank-controlled
                 switch networks.

                 Supermarket News 2 July 1984, p. 20

                 A trial of some 2,000 EFT-Pos terminals is set to take
                 place, some time in the autumn of 1988, in retailers in
                 Southampton, Leeds and Edinburgh.

                 Daily Telegraph 29 May 1987, p. 19

                 EFTPOS...will save you the hassle of writing a cheque or
                 carrying cash around. You hand over a debit card like
                 Switch and Connect cards, which deduct money straight
                 from your bank account.

                 Which? Feb. 1990, p. 69

5.6 EGA card


   EGA card   (Science and Technology) see cardэ

5.7 electro...


   electro   combining form, adjective, and noun (Music) (Youth Culture)

             combining form and adjective: (Of popular music) making heavy
             use of electronic instruments, especially synthesizers and drum
             machines.

             noun: A style of popular dance music with a strong and
             repetitive electronic beat and a synthesized backing track.

             Etymology:   Electro- started life as a combining form of
             electric or electronic, as in familiar scientific terms such as
             electromagnetism. In the musical sense it developed from
             combinations with the names of popular-music styles
             (electrobeat, electro-disco, etc.) to become an adjective in its
             own right, and eventually to be used as a noun to describe a
             particular style of dance music.

             History and Usage:  The first combinations of electro- with the
             names of other popular-music styles date from the early
             eighties, when synthesized and electronically produced sounds
             were becoming very important in a number of different areas of
             pop.  One of the earliest and most enduring combinations is
             electrofunk, which expresses just one of the new directions that
             funk has taken in the eighties. More temporary combinations have
             included electro-disco (perhaps the most important, especially
             in Belgium), electrobeat, electro-bop, electro-country, and
             electro-jazz. By the mid eighties the music papers had begun to
             use electro on its own, both as an adjective and as a noun.
             Sometimes this was used as another name for electric boogie, the
             music played on ghetto blasters as an accompaniment to
             break-dancing in the street, and a style which ultimately fed
             into hip hop.

                 Pianist Herbie Hancock...played a sterling set totally
                 unlike his tarted-up electro-funk of recent years.

                 Maclean's 29 Mar. 1982, p. 66

                 No dress restrictions, music policy is well 'ard with P.
                 Funk, House, Go-Go and Electro cutting in.

                 Blues & Soul 3 Feb. 1987, p. 34

                 You get bored with the happening hardcore electro groove
                 business.

                 New Musical Express 25 Feb. 1989, p. 43

             See also techno

   electrobash
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Science and Technology) see
             technostress

   electronic
             adjective (Science and Technology)

             In machine-readable form; existing as data which must be read by
             a computer. Especially in:

             electronic mail (often abbreviated to email or e-mail), the
             transfer of messages or files of data in machine-readable form
             from one user to one or more others by means of a computer
             network; also, the messages that are sent and received using
             this facility;

             electronic publishing, the publication of text in
             machine-readable form (on tape, discs, CD-ROM, etc.) rather than
             on paper; texts published in this way;

             electronic text (sometimes abbreviated to etext), the
             machine-readable version of a text, which is created by data
             capture.

             Etymology:  A development of the adjective electronic in the
             sense 'operated by the methods, principles, etc. of electronics'
             in which a subtle shift from active to passive has taken place:
             whereas in the original term electronic data processing (a
             synonym for computing in the sixties), electronic referred
             principally to the processing rather than to the data, now it is
             applied also to the 'soft' copy of the text, the object of the
             processing. Instead of being operated by electronics, these
             electronic media may only be operated upon by electronic
             equipment (in practice, specifically by computer). This shift is
             evident within the development of the term electronic mail
             itself, which at first only referred to the system (operated
             electronically), but later came to be used also of the messages
             (existing in a form which meant that they had to be operated
             upon by the computer).  In general during this period electronic
             has tended to become a synonym for computerized.

             History and Usage:   Electronic mail, which relies upon data
             transfer across telecommunications networks, began in the late
             seventies and by the mid eighties was frequently abbreviated to
             email or e-mail.  Electronic publishing had begun during the
             seventies, but did not acquire this name until 1979 and only
             became a growth industry in the mid eighties; it tends to be
             popularly confused with conventional publishing using electronic
             techniques (especially desk-top publishing). The proliferation
             of electronic text was a natural result of the growth of
             electronic publishing and increasing use of computers for
             editing and research work during the eighties.

                 When our coded file arrives, PPI's Atex computer merges
                 electronic text and digitized artwork into a complete
                 page.

                 Chemical Week 28 July 1982, p. 7

                 The first Electronic Publishing conference was held at
                 Wembley four years ago.

                 Daily Telegraph 13 June 1988, p. 27

                 We read and respond to e-mail as it pleases us, not at
                 our correspondent's convenience.

                 New Scientist 6 May 1989, p. 66

                 Just now the Soviet people are getting into networking.
                 They are not yet used to the idea of electronic mail.

                 Guardian 3 Aug. 1989, p. 20

   electronic funds transfer at point of sale
              (Business World) (Science and Technology) see EFTPOS

   electronic keyboard
              (Music) (Science and Technology) see keyboard

   electronic point of sale
              (Business World) (Science and Technology) see EPOS

   electronic tablet
              (Science and Technology) see tablet

   electronic tagging
              (People and Society) (Science and Technology) see tag°

5.8 email...


   email      (Science and Technology) see electronic

   EMS       abbreviation (Business World)

             Short for European Monetary System, a financial arrangement
             which consists primarily of an exchange-rate mechanism (ERM)
             linking the currencies of some EC member countries to the ecu so
             as to limit excessive fluctuations in exchange rates, and common
             credit facilities.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of European Monetary System.

             History and Usage:  The EMS was set up in the late seventies,
             after the failure of the 'snake' to regulate currency
             fluctuations in Europe. It grew out of dissatisfaction among
             politicians from some EC countries (notably the former British
             Chancellor of the Exchequer Roy Jenkins, Helmut Schmidt of West
             Germany, and Val‚ry Giscard d'Estaing of France) with the slow
             progress of plans for economic and monetary union (see EMU°
             below). By the time EMS was formally accepted by the European
             Council in 1978 and put into effect in March 1979, the British
             government was not prepared to participate fully in it,
             declining to take part in the exchange rate mechanism which is
             the core of the system.  EMS was widely discussed in the British
             newspapers during the late eighties, as plans for EMU began to
             move forward, the single European market of 1992 approached, and
             pressure increased on the UK to join EMS. There was a
             concentration of uses of the term during 1988-9, when it was
             reported that the then Chancellor of the Exchequer Nigel Lawson
             favoured British participation as a way of controlling
             inflation, but could not break Prime Minister Margaret
             Thatcher's opposition to it. This deadlock eventually
             contributed to Mr Lawson's resignation in October 1989. His
             successor, John Major, took the UK into the ERM in October 1990,
             even though the so-called Madrid conditions had not been met.

                 Given the existence of the EMS, our continuing
                 non-participation in the ERM cannot fail to cast
                 practical doubt on that resolve [to beat inflation].

                 Nigel Lawson quoted in The Times Guide to 1992 (1990),
                 p.107

                 Sterling quickly lost the big early gains that followed
                 ERM entry.  But its ability to hold pre-EMS levels is no
                 mean feat.

                 Financial Times 5 Nov. 1990, section 1, p. 19

   EMU°      abbreviation Also written Emu (Business World)

             Short for economic and monetary union, a programme for full
             economic unity in the EC, based on the phased introduction of
             the ecu as a common currency.

             Etymology:  Now nearly always explained as the initial letters
             of Economic (and) Monetary Union, although during earlier
             discussions (see below) it was intended to stand for European
             Monetary Union, and this expansion is still sometimes given.

             History and Usage:   EMU is by no means a new abbreviation, the
             idea having been proposed as early as 1970 as a way of solving
             currency difficulties in France and Germany. The original plan
             envisaged that the full union of EC currencies should be
             achieved by 1980 and be based on a European monetary unit (see
             ecu). Little progress towards this aim had taken place by 1978,
             when the European Monetary System (see EMS) was adopted by eight
             member states as the EC's financial system, incorporating a
             mechanism for controlling exchange rates. A new impetus for EMU
             was the publication in April 1989 of the Delors report, a
             three-stage plan for introducing a common currency and aligning
             the economies of the Twelve. This was discussed at summits in
             Madrid and Strasburg during 1989, with Britain (or principally
             Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher) standing out against
             acceptance of the plan as it stood--despite the enthusiasm of
             other member states--because of the implied threat to national
             sovereignty; stage one was, however, adopted. In June 1990,
             Chancellor of the Exchequer John Major made a counter-proposal
             for the phased introduction of a common currency, designed to
             minimize the effect on sovereignty (see ecu). One result of all
             this discussion has been the very widespread use of the
             abbreviation in newspapers and the media generally during the
             late eighties and early nineties.

                 The EC's main debate a few months ago centered on 'EMU',
                 or how to achieve economic and monetary union after
                 1992.

                 International Management Mar. 1990, p. 21

                 EC monetary officials interpreted Mr Major's emphasis on
                 the elements of agreement between the British government
                 and the other EC countries on crucial aspects of the
                 plan for EMU as a deliberate signal of a new line in
                 London.

                 Guardian 2 Apr. 1990, p. 8

   EMUэ       (Business World) see ecu

5.9 enterprise culture...


   enterprise culture
             noun (Business World) (People and Society)

             A capitalist society in which entrepreneurial activity and
             initiative are explicitly encouraged; a culture founded on an
             individualistic, go-getting economic ethic.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a culture founded on
             (business) enterprise. In general, enterprise has been a
             favourite word in the economic vocabulary of the Conservative
             government in the UK during the eighties and nineties:  see also
             enterprise zone below.

             History and Usage:  Put forward by Sir Keith Joseph and other
             prominent Conservatives from the early eighties in the UK, the
             enterprise culture was modelled on the spirit of free enterprise
             which characterized US society. In the UK it found its
             expression principally in various schemes to encourage small
             businesses and financial self-reliance, as well as in the
             fostering of a more individualistic and materialistic atmosphere
             in British society.

                 At the age of 27 she has embraced the enterprise culture
                 and established Upstage Theatre.

                 Blitz Jan. 1989, p. 11

                 They are required to...review their courses and explain
                 how they are going to alter them in the light of the
                 career prospects of their students, the enterprise
                 culture, 1992...and, for all I know, the end of the
                 world.

                 Modern Painters Autumn 1989, p. 78

   enterprise zone
             (Business World)

             An area in which a government seeks to stimulate new enterprise
             by creating financial incentives (such as tax concessions) for
             businesses.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a zone in which enterprise is
             actively fostered.

             History and Usage:   Enterprise zones were first discussed in
             the late seventies, principally as a way of revitalizing
             economically depressed areas of inner cities, where there tended
             to be high levels of unemployment and relatively little
             investment. The idea has been tried in various parts of the
             world during the past ten years, including the US, the UK, and
             Australia.

                 The enterprise zone...development will become the norm
                 in Wales, as more service industries requiring office
                 space move to the area.

                 Building Today 22 June 1989, p. 26

   E number  noun (Environment) (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A code number in the form of the letter E followed by a group of
             digits, used as a standard way of referring to approved food
             additives when listing ingredients on food or drink labels under
             EC regulations; by extension, an additive (especially the
             additive to which a particular code refers). Sometimes
             abbreviated to E, an additive.

             Etymology:  The initial letter of Europe(an) in a compound with
             number.

             History and Usage:  The European Commission recommended in 1977
             that all food additives should be declared by their name or
             their E number; by 1986 this was compulsory except in the case
             of flavourings.  As the eighties progressed, and particularly
             after the publication in 1984 of Maurice Hanssen's book E for
             Additives, public awareness of E numbers grew steadily in the
             UK. By the early nineties, E number was often abbreviated to E
             alone and both terms were popularly used to refer to the
             additives themselves rather than the codes (a point which was
             picked up and exploited in a number of food-advertising
             campaigns). This resulted in labelling and advertising copy
             which used E-free as a synonym for additive-free.

                 Apparently the effect of Es on Yuppie kids is dramatic.
                 A simple glass of orange squash or a packet of crisps
                 can bring them out in a rash or drive them barmy.

                 Today 21 Oct. 1987, p. 36

                 It's not so long since we learned the link between
                 eating certain 'E' numbers and the behaviour of highly
                 disruptive children.

                 She Oct. 1989, p. 2

   environment°
             noun (Environment)

             Usually with the definite article, as the environment: the sum
             of the physical surroundings in which people live; especially,
             the natural world viewed as a unified whole with a pre-ordained
             interrelationship and balance among the parts which must be
             conserved. Hence sometimes used in an extended sense:
             conservation of the natural world; ecology.

             Etymology:  A specialized use of environment, which literally
             means 'surroundings', and had been used in the sense of the
             particular set of physical features surrounding a person or
             thing since the early nineteenth century.

             History and Usage:  This sense of environment, which in the late
             eighties and early nineties has been the dominant general sense,
             grew out of the concern about the natural world--particularly
             the effects upon it of industrialization and pollution--which
             was first expressed in any concerted way in the sixties. By the
             early seventies, some governments were taking enough notice of
             these concerns to appoint a Minister (or Secretary ) for the
             Environment (colloquially environment minister, secretary); but
             the real vogue for this word only came in the second half of the
             eighties, after green politics took off in Europe and
             politicians in general realized that the environment promised to
             be the central political concern of the nineties.  From the late
             eighties onwards, environment was frequently used in
             combinations, too, the most important being environment-friendly
             (see -friendly). The playfully formed opposite of this is
             environment-unfriendly (see unfriendlyэ) or environment-hostile;
             other combinations include environment-conscious(ness) and
             environment-minded(ness).

                 President Bush said that the environment was now on the
                 'front burner' and that no other subject, except the
                 anti-drugs campaign, had aroused such fervour among his
                 summit colleagues.

                 Guardian 17 July 1989, p. 20

                 A campaign is being launched to encourage sustainable
                 development within our cities. The status 'Environment
                 City' will be awarded to the four coming nearest to the
                 ideal.

                 Natural World Spring/Summer 1990, p. 7

                 We have to have a government-backed labelling scheme
                 before consumers throw up their hands in horror and
                 revert to their old 'environment-hostile' ways.

                 She Aug. 1990, p. 122

   environmentэ
             noun (Science and Technology)

             In computing jargon, the overall structure (such as an operating
             system, a collection of software tools, etc.) within which a
             user, a computer, or a program operates or through which access
             can be gained to individual programs.

             Etymology:  Another specialized use of the sense described
             above; the environment is still the sum total of the surrounding
             structure, but limited to the restricted world of the computer
             system. This metaphor of a restricted world is often extended to
             refer to the ability of a computer user to communicate only in
             one programming or operating language while in that language's
             environment, as if in a foreign country where only that language
             is spoken.

             History and Usage:  Computer scientists have spoken of an
             integrated structure of tools or an operating system as an
             environment since at least the early sixties. What brought the
             term into popular use was the rapid development of home and
             personal computing in the late seventies and eighties.

                 In Applications-by-Forms, the 4GL development
                 environment, the interface includes a visual catalog for
                 ease of use.

                 UnixWorld Sept. 1989, p. 142

                 Designed with the user in mind, the A500 features a
                 friendly WIMP environment and comes supplied with a free
                 mouse.

                 CU Amiga Apr. 1990, p. 93

   environmental
             adjective (Environment)

             Concerned with the conservation of the environment (see
             environment°); hence, serving this cause: not harmful to the
             environment, environment-friendly.

             Etymology:  A sense development of the adjective which arises
             directly from the use of environment as a kind of shorthand for
             'conservation of the environment'.

             History and Usage:  The use of environmental in this sense seems
             to have begun in the US towards the end of the seventies, when
             advertisers first attempted to climb on to the bandwagon of
             concerns about the environment. In its more general sense 'to do
             with the conservation of the environment' it is used in a great
             variety of grammatical constructions; one of the recent ones,
             environmental labelling, is even more elliptical than most,
             contracting 'to do with the effects of the thing labelled on the
             conservation of the environment' to a single word. In local
             government and also in the private sector the term environmental
             services (first used as long ago as the late sixties) seems to
             have become the fashionable way to refer to the upkeep of the
             local environment, such as parks and public gardens, waste
             disposal (including the management of hazardous wastes), and
             street cleaning. See also environmental friendliness (under
             -friendly).

                 Right Guard spray deodorant...now directs itself toward
                 ecological armpits with the epithet 'new environmental
                 Right Guard'.

                 American Speech Spring 1983, p. 94

                 The Labour Party is planning to issue a 'Green Bill'
                 later this year, setting out its plans for tackling
                 atmospheric pollution, and its proposals for
                 environmental labelling, litter control, handling
                 hazardous waste, and improving water quality.

                 Guardian Weekly 30 July 1989, p. 4

                 An environmental meeting in Bergen at which ministers
                 from ECE's member countries discussed practical steps to
                 promote 'sustainable growth', the catch-phrase...for
                 economic growth that does not destroy the environment.

                 EuroBusiness June 1990, p. 64

   environmentalism
             noun (Environment)

             Concern with, or support for, the preservation of the
             environment (see environment°); green politics or consumerism.

             Etymology:  A new sense of environmentalism which also arises
             directly from the recent use of environment; previously,
             environmentalism was the name of the psychological theory that
             it is our environment ('nurture') rather than our inborn nature
             that determines individual or national character.

             History and Usage:  The term environmentalism was first used in
             this sense in the US in the early seventies, at a time when the
             ecology movement was starting to gain some public support, but
             was still widely considered to be the concern of freaks and
             hippies. In its early uses, the word therefore had a rather
             derogatory nuance; this was completely turned round in the late
             eighties, as green ideas became both acceptable and desirable as
             a replacement for the conspicuous consumption of the first half
             of the decade.  Environmentalist, which is used both as an
             adjective and as a noun, has a longer history than
             environmentalism but has enjoyed the same transformation from
             negative to positive connotations in the media.

                 Even some politicians on the other side of the trenches
                 felt the need to identify themselves with
                 environmentalism.

                 Sports Illustrated 15 Nov. 1982, p. 24

                 The kind of environmentalism that is finding favour with
                 Bush and his friends in industry has a new slant,
                 substituting the power of market forces for moral
                 outrage and blanket control measures.

                 Nature 22 June 1989, p. 570

                 Environmentalism is the new religion for the 'us
                 generation' replacing the 'me generation', according to
                 a report released this week.

                 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 4 May 1990, p. 50

   environmentally
             adverb (Environment)

             As regards the conservation of the environment (see
             environment°); used especially to qualify an adjective, as in:

             environmentally aware, of a person or group: informed about
             contemporary concerns for the environment; sensitive to the
             effect upon the environment of a product, activity, etc.;

             environmentally friendly, environment-friendly (see -friendly);

             environmentally sensitive, of a geographical area: officially
             recognized as containing a habitat for rare species or some
             other natural feature which should be protected from
             destruction;

             environmentally sound, of a product: having no harmful effects
             on the environment; environment-friendly.

             Etymology:  Most of these formations use environmentally in a
             way which can be predicted from the developments in the use of
             environment (see above); the exception is environmentally
             friendly, which involves a grammatical development as well. The
             original term environment-friendly, modelled on user-friendly in
             computing, implies a dative construction: 'friendly to the
             environment'. Once the hyphen was dropped and the free-standing
             adjective friendly also acquired the meaning 'harmless', it had
             to be qualified by an adverb--hence environmentally friendly.

             History and Usage:  Work on environmentally sensitive areas
             (abbreviation ESA) began in Canada in the mid seventies and soon
             spread to other industrialized countries; government regulations
             ensured that economic development, agricultural practices, etc.
             were not allowed to destroy the natural beauty of these areas.
             Environmentally friendly, by far the commonest of the other
             combinations, was first used in the US during the mid eighties;
             it owes its popularity in part to the enthusiasm with which
             manufacturers began labelling their products with it, sometimes
             with little foundation--a practice which in the UK led to calls
             for government regulation of eco-labelling. New formations with
             environmentally are cropping up all the time: the ones mentioned
             here are some of the more important and lasting.

                 One has to be reasonable. The factory means jobs. There
                 is no factory without emissions. It just has to be as
                 environmentally friendly as possible.

                 Christian Science Monitor 6 Apr. 1984, p. 9

                 Under new proposals from the European Commission, member
                 states are empowered to pay farmers to continue with or
                 revert to traditional farming methods in environmentally
                 sensitive areas.

                 New Scientist 15 May 1986, p. 30

                 Nobody can deny that there are occasions on which the
                 careful guiding of a river along its course requires
                 some bank reinforcement.  However, there are plenty of
                 sensible materials to hand for the environmentally aware
                 river engineer.

                 Jeremy Purseglove Taming the Flood (1989), p. 191

                 Environmentally friendly household products are big news
                 on the shopping front.

                 Health Shopper Jan./Feb. 1990, p. 7

5.10 EPOS


   EPOS      acronym Also written Epos or epos (Business World) (Science and
             Technology)

             Short for electronic point of sale, a computerized system of
             stock control in shops, in which bar-codes on the goods for sale
             are scanned electronically at the till, which is in turn linked
             to a central stock-control computer.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of Electronic Point Of Sale; its
             inventors probably chose to add E (for electronic) to the
             already existing POS, point of sale.

             History and Usage:   EPOS was introduced in the early eighties
             and by 1990 was widely used in the larger chains of stores. In
             order for EPOS to be used, all goods must carry a bar-code and
             special electronic tills must be installed, making the
             changeover an expensive business; one large chain even uses EPOS
             as a verb meaning 'to convert (goods, a shop, etc.) to an EPOS
             system'.

                 The barcoding of books by their publishers is crucial to
                 the success of the WHS epos system.

                 Bookseller 1 Mar. 1986, p. 819

                 All of the supermarkets (except Waitrose) now have some
                 branches with the EPOS [Electronic Point of Sale]
                 system.

                 Which? Feb. 1990, p. 69

                 I Eposed Oxford--that's where the grey hairs came from.

                 Bookseller 26 Apr. 1991, p. 1232

             See also EFTPOS

5.11 ERM


   ERM        (Business World) see EMS

5.12 ESA


   ESA        (Environment) see environmentally

5.13 etext...


   etext      (Science and Technology) see electronic

   ethical investment
             noun (Business World)

             In financial jargon, investment which takes account of the
             client's scruples by screening the companies to be invested in
             for their business morality and social outlook.

             Etymology:  A transparent combination of ethical and investment.

             History and Usage:  The demand for ethical investment began in
             the US in the early eighties and was a natural consequence of
             the drive to involve ordinary people in capital investment;
             clearly some customers would not feel happy about handing over
             their portfolios only to find that they were unwittingly
             supporting companies whose principles they were unable to agree
             with. Investments which customers have wanted to avoid have
             included the politically questionable (notably companies with
             South African connections), the armaments industry, and
             companies making 'unhealthy' products (especially tobacco and
             alcohol).  Ethical investment became fashionable in the UK and
             Australia during the second half of the eighties.

                 The latest craze to be imported from America is for
                 'ethical investment'. Almost every week, there seems to
                 be a new unit trust launched which promises to invest
                 your money only in 'socially screened' firms.

                 Daily Telegraph 25 Sept. 1987, p. 20

                 Labor backbencher Mr Hayward told Parliament last night
                 that Queensland should legislate to attract 'ethical
                 investment' by superannuation and other funds.

                 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 29 Sept. 1988, p. 26

   ethnic    adjective (Music) (Youth Culture)

             Of pop and rock music: inspired by, or incorporating elements
             of, the native music of a particular ethnic group. Especially in
             ethnic pop or ethnic rock, pop or rock music which fuses native
             musical traditions with Western rock styles.

             Etymology:  A development of the adjective ethnic in the sense
             'of or pertaining to (a particular) race'; by the mid sixties
             the adjective was already being used in the more general sense
             of 'foreign', and this development is simply an application of
             that sense in a particular context.

             History and Usage:  The adjective ethnic has been applied to
             folk and modern music for some decades, but the fashion for
             ethnic elements in pop and rock music dates from the late
             seventies.  The distinction between ethnic music and world music
             is often not clearly drawn.

                 As majors attempt to follow Island's commendable
                 packaging of ethnic music, they rely on yet another
                 promotional push to find Africa's Bob Marley.

                 Blitz Jan. 1989, p. 35

                 Shanachie, the New Jersey-based record company that has
                 specialized in funky international ethnic pop, recently
                 put out two Mahlathini albums.

                 Washington Post 15 June 1990, section 2, p. 17

5.14 Euro...


   Euro°     noun (Politics)

             Either a European or a Eurocommunist (see Euro-).

             Etymology:  Formed by shortening European, probably under the
             influence of the combining form Euro- used as a free-standing
             adjective; compare Brit used as a noun.

             History and Usage:  These two rather different uses have been
             current since the mid eighties; the sense 'a Eurocommunist'
             really belongs to the jargon used by Communists among
             themselves, while the more general sense 'a European' is a
             colloquial nickname for all Europeans (including the British) in
             the US, but largely limited to continental Europeans (or those
             in favour of European integration) when used by the British. In
             this latter use it was particularly topical during the debate
             about European integration (see EMU°).

                 I'm the only person I know that tries to persuade both
                 Euros and Tankies to join the Labour Party.

                 Marxism Today May 1985, p. 9

                 Why didn't we assert British Rule and make the Euros
                 change to furlongs and chains, bushels and pecks?

                 Listener 6 Feb. 1986, p. 43

                 There are the chic Euros on holiday, the armies of
                 retired people, and the smart 'Miami Vice' clones.

                 Newsday 5 Jan. 1989, p. 2

                 A dense fog of rhetoric in which the Thatcherites insist
                 on their commitment to co-operation and the Euros insist
                 on their devotion to British sovereignty.

                 Spectator 20 May 1989, p. 6

   Euroэ     noun (Business World)

             Colloquially in finance (especially in the US): a Eurobond,
             Eurodollar, Eurodollar future, or other item traded on the
             Euromoney markets (see Euro-).

             Etymology:  Formed by abbreviating Euromoney or any of the other
             financial terms formed on Euro-.

             History and Usage:  Although probably in spoken use for some
             time, Euro in this sense did not start to appear in print until
             the early eighties, at first as a shorthand for Eurodollar
             future. These futures were traded especially at the Chicago
             Board of Trade, the New York Futures Exchange (from 1981), and
             the London International Financial Futures Exchange (from 1982).
             By the end of the eighties the abbreviated form Euro had become
             very common in financial writing and was no longer limited to
             Eurodollar futures.

                 Euros have a very good correlation with domestic CDs--so
                 good, in fact, that maybe the market will not need both
                 contracts.

                 American Banker 9 July 1981, p. 11

                 Euros tend to remain liquid for a longer period...If
                 people would downgrade the definition of liquidity...,
                 you would find a lot of Eurobonds are liquid.

                 Institutional Investor May 1988, p. 105

   Euro-     combining form (Politics)

             The first part of the name Europe and the adjective European,
             widely used in compounds and blends relating to Europe, the
             European Community, or the 'European' money market. Hence as a
             free-standing adjective: European, conforming to EC standards or
             belonging to a European institution.

             Etymology:  The first two syllables of Europe or European, Euro-
             began as a regular adjectival combining form with the function
             of linking two adjectives together, as in Euro-American,
             Euro-African, etc.

             History and Usage:  Like eco-, Euro- has enjoyed two fashionable
             periods in English, the first during the sixties (when British
             membership was first under discussion) and the second more
             recently, as EC institutions and standards have begun to impinge
             more on the British way of life and a greater degree of European
             integration has been under discussion. When the European Common
             Market was first set up in the late fifties, it was nicknamed
             Euromarket or Euromart by some (perhaps in imitation of
             Eurovision, which had begun in the early fifties), and this
             began the earlier fashion for formations with Euro-. The Euro-
             words of the sixties included Eurocrat (a European bureaucrat),
             Europarliament, Eurofarmer, and several terms to do with the
             Euromarket in the sense of the 'European' financial markets
             (such as Eurobond and Euroissue). In the seventies came (amongst
             others) Eurocentrism (or Eurocentricity), Euro-MP, Eurosummit,
             and Eurocredit.

             The rapid growth of the market in Eurocurrencies (some of which
             are exemplified below) and in Eurobond trading has meant that
             Euro- has been one of the most fashionable combining forms for
             financial terms during the eighties and early nineties (examples
             include Euroconvertible, an adjective or noun applied to
             Eurobonds which can be converted into another type of security,
             and Euroequity, an international equity issue).

              By the late seventies it had also become a fashionable
             combining form for all consumer products, packaging, etc.
             produced to EC standards (including Eurobottle, Euro-pack,
             Euro-pass, and Eurocode) as well as for the standards themselves
             (Eurostandards). Europe has also been blamed (although perhaps
             unfairly) for the design of the large wheeled rubbish bin known
             as a Eurobin or wheelie bin. EC standards and regulations
             themselves came in for some criticism for their use of
             gobbledygook, which came to be known as Eurobabble (see
             -babble), Eurojargon, Eurolingo, or Eurospeak. The apparent
             inability of EC countries to cope with the commercial challenges
             of new technology gave rise to the term Eurosclerosis in the
             early eighties, but this tended to die out in the late eighties
             as the single European market of 1992 approached and a more
             optimistic view was taken of the economies of the Twelve.

             Nevertheless there was much discussion of the pros and cons of
             European integration in the late eighties, and the issue
             certainly contributed to the downfall of Margaret Thatcher, who
             was considered Britain's leading Euro-sceptic. Quite
             independently of the EC, an important political development of
             the second half of the seventies was the rise of Eurocommunism,
             a brand of communism which emphasized acceptance of democratic
             institutions and sought to influence European politics from
             within; in the mid eighties the Eurocommunists and
             Eurosocialists sought to resolve their differences and re-form
             under the more general heading of the Euroleft. The music scene
             also had a vogue for Euro- words, with Eurodisco, Europop, and
             Eurorock. In the late seventies and eighties there was
             opposition to the deployment of Euromissiles and heated
             discussion in the US over Eurosubsidies given to European firms
             setting up business or marketing products there.

             From the beginning Euro- was popular in proper names (for
             organizations, projects, etc.)--examples include Eurocontrol for
             air-traffic control from the early sixties, Eurotransplant for
             an international file of potential donors in the early eighties,
             and more recent formations such as EuroCypher, an encryption
             system for satellite transmissions, and Eurotunnel, the
             Anglo-French consortium which undertook the building of the
             channel tunnel--and in these cases the capital initial was
             usually kept. In other Euro- words, though, there is a tendency
             for the capital to be replaced by a lower-case initial once the
             word becomes established, and for hyphenated forms to be joined
             up into a solid word. Occasionally Euro (or euro) is used as a
             free-standing word operating as an adjective and simply meaning
             'European' (see the examples below).

                 Mrs Thatcher is seen in most of the EEC as a
                 Euro-sceptic at best.

                 The Times 30 June 1986, p. 9

                 A maximum fine of њ1,000 is proposed for owners of all
                 lawnmowers which fail to 'produce a noise of acceptable
                 EEC standard, or Euronoise'.

                 Independent 4 Dec. 1986, p. 1

                 Though far larger than the domestic stockmarket, the
                 eurodollar market does not directly involve the general
                 public.

                 Michael Brett How to Read the Financial Pages (1987),
                 p. 2

                 Investors in Industry...yesterday made its first foray
                 into the Euroyen market with the issue of a 12 billion
                 yen...bond, only the third conventional Euroyen issue by
                 a British company.

                 The Times 14 Feb. 1987, p. 18

                 The Euro terrorists announced...that they had set up a
                 'Western European Revolutionary offensive'.

                 Evening Standard 24 Mar. 1987, p. 7

                 While outside influences transform Euro-pop, white
                 America sticks to some well-tested styles.

                 Guardian 7 July 1989, p. 33

                 The Communists meanwhile have split into two separate
                 groups; a 28-strong 'Euro' tendency led by the Italian
                 PCI, and an 'orthodox' grouping of French, Greek and
                 Portuguese communists and the single Irish Workers'
                 Party member.

                 Guardian 24 July 1989, p. 3

                 The name Britannia had been dropped from the deal
                 because its nationalistic connotations could have
                 obvious drawbacks in a pan-Euro venture.

                 European Investor May 1990, p. 57

                 It would be very regrettable if anyone sought to divert
                 the party down a Euro-sceptic path.

                 Daily Telegraph 29 Nov. 1990, p. 2

                 How Euro are you?

                 Radio Times 18 May 1991, p. 72

   Eurobabble
              (Politics) see -babble

   European Currency Unit
              (Business World) see ecu

   European Monetary System
              (Business World) see EMS

5.15 Eve


   Eve        (Drugs) see Adam

5.16 exchange rate mechanism...


   exchange rate mechanism
              (Business World) see EMS

   Exocet    noun and verb (War and Weaponry)

             noun: The trade mark of a kind of rocket-propelled short-range
             guided missile, used especially in sea warfare. Used
             figuratively: something devastating and unexpected, a
             'bombshell'.

             transitive or intransitive verb: To deliver a devastating attack
             on (something) with, or as if with, an Exocet missile; to move
             as if hit by a missile, to 'rocket'.

             Etymology:  A direct borrowing from French exocet, literally
             'flying fish'; the missiles are made by a French company and
             they skim across the surface of water like flying fish, making
             them virtually impossible to detect and destroy.

             History and Usage:  The name has been registered as a trade mark
             in the UK since 1970, but came to prominence during the
             Falklands war of 1982. In particular, the destruction of Royal
             Naval ships by Argentinian Exocet missiles during that conflict
             helped to establish the figurative use of the word, both as a
             noun and as a verb.

                 Then he produced his Exocet: a copy of your most recent
                 readership survey.

                 New Statesman 27 Sept. 1985, p. 13

                 The full range of missiles--notably the Exocet, whose
                 very name...has become synonymous with highly efficient
                 death and destruction--will be on display.

                 The Times 10 June 1987, p. 20

                 Burton's family are furious at Sally's decision to sell
                 the family home...Their Exocet reply is to back a
                 critical biography of the late screen hero.

                 Telegraph (Brisbane) 6 Jan. 1988, p. 5

                 I presented the bristle end of a broom to the back end
                 of the pony, which exoceted up the ramp into the
                 trailer.

                 Daily Telegraph 16 Dec. 1989, Weekend section, p. vii

   expansion card
              (Science and Technology) see cardэ

   expert system
             noun (Science and Technology)

             A computer system using software which stores and applies the
             knowledge of experts in a particular field, so that a person
             using the system can draw upon that expertise to make decisions,
             inferences, etc.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: although not itself expert,
             the system is founded on expert knowledge, proving the truth of
             the maxim that a computer system can only be as good as the
             input it receives (a principle in computing that is known by the
             acronym GIGO, or garbage in, garbage out).

             History and Usage:  The first expert systems were developed in
             the second half of the seventies; they have proved very
             successful and popular, especially in diagnostic work, because
             of their ability to consider large numbers of symptoms or
             variables at one time and reach logical conclusions.

                 The technology of expert systems is said to have now
                 matured to a point where it can help manufacturers
                 improve productivity and hence their competitive
                 position.

                 British Business 14 Apr. 1989, p. 9

   explosive device
              (War and Weaponry) see device

6.0 F



6.1 F


   F          (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure) see fibre

6.2 faction...


   faction   noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A blend of fact and fiction, especially when used as a literary
             genre, in film-making, etc.; documentary fiction. Also, a book,
             film, etc. that uses this technique.

             Etymology:  Formed by telescoping the words fact and fiction to
             make a blend.

             History and Usage:  The word was invented in the late sixties,
             when there was a fashion for novels based on real or historical
             events. In the eighties, the term was also applied to the
             dramatized television documentaries sometimes called docudramas
             or drama-docs (see doc, docu-). The adjective used to describe a
             work of this kind is factional or factionalized; the process of
             combining fact and fiction into a narrative is factionalization.

                 His Merseyside is vivid enough, every bit as 'real' as
                 those fictionalised documentaries we are learning to
                 call 'faction'.

                 Listener 30 June 1983, p. 16

                 Factional drama will be discussed in detail at a BBC
                 seminar.

                 The Times 13 July 1988, p. 1

                 Humphrey's... No Resting Place...offers a factionalised
                 account of Indian history.

                 Literary Review Aug. 1989, p. 14

   factoid   noun and adjective (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             noun: A spurious or questionable fact; especially, something
             that is popularly supposed to be true because it has been
             reported (and often repeated) in the media, but is actually
             based on speculation or even fabrication.

             adjective: Apparently factual, but actually only partly true;
             'factional' (see faction above).

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the suffix -oid (from Latin -oides
             and ultimately derived from Greek eidos 'form') to fact; the
             implication is that these spurious pieces of information have
             the form or appearance of facts, but are actually something
             quite different.

             History and Usage:  The word was coined by the American writer
             Norman Mailer in 1973.  In his book Marilyn (a biography of
             Marilyn Monroe), he defined factoids as

                 facts which have no existence before appearing in a
                 magazine or newspaper, creations which are not so much
                 lies as a product to manipulate emotion in the Silent
                 Majority.

             Since it so aptly described the mixture of fact and supposition
             that often characterized both biography and journalism in the
             seventies and eighties, factoid established a place for itself
             in the language as a noun and as an adjective.

                 Santa Fe is full of writers, which is what he has now
                 become.  His speciality is big fat factoids full of real
                 people, especially his old boss.

                 The Times 19 Mar. 1987, p. 17

                 The vast bulk of it is devoted to a somewhat breathless
                 and awestruck factoid account of how these difficulties
                 will work themselves out to an inevitable, or at least
                 dauntingly probable, finale.

                 Spectator 4 July 1987, p. 31

   factor VIII
             noun Also written factor eight (Health and Fitness)

             A substance in blood which is essential to the coagulation
             process and is deficient in haemophiliacs.

             Etymology:  Substances which contribute to the blood-clotting
             process have been called factors since the early years of this
             century, and were assigned a series of identifying Roman
             numerals by medical researchers. This is the eighth in the
             series.

             History and Usage:  Although congenital factor VIII deficiency
             had been identified as the cause of haemophilia by the fifties,
             the term did not become widely known until the Aids era. In the
             mid eighties, before the implications of Aids for the blood
             donor system were fully understood, thousands of haemophiliacs
             worldwide were infected with the Aids virus HIV as a result of
             receiving injections to boost their levels of factor VIII. This,
             and the subsequent actions for damages, brought the term factor
             VIII to public attention.

                 Doctors, unaware of the cause of his illness, pumped him
                 with huge doses of Factor VIII...But with AIDS becoming
                 a public issue...both he and Elizabeth were aware that
                 the massive transfusions of blood could well have
                 exposed him to the virus.

                 New Idea (Melbourne) 9 May 1987, p. 8

                 More than 1,200 haemophiliacs were infected with the
                 Aids virus after treatment with contaminated Factor
                 VIII, a blood-clotting agent that was administered
                 through the NHS.

                 Sunday Times 30 Sept. 1990, p. 1

   fanny pack
             noun Also written fannypack (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             The US slang name for a bum-bag.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding; in US slang, fanny is the
             equivalent of British slang bum and has none of the sexual
             connotations of the British English fanny.

             History and Usage:   Fanny pack has a similar history in US
             English to that of bum-bag in British English, arising as long
             as twenty years ago as a term used by skiers, motorcyclists,
             etc. (sometimes with variations on the name, such as fanny bag
             or fanny belt) and moving into the more general vocabulary when
             the idea was taken up by the fashion world in the late eighties.
             As a fashion accessory in the US, the fanny pack has also been
             called a belly-bag, reflecting the fact that it is worn at the
             front rather than the back (see bum-bag) or belt bag, avoiding
             all reference to human anatomy.

                 I've hurt myself and my cameras numerous times...but
                 I've never had a problem, even doing an eggbeater at
                 full speed, with my gear tucked away inside a fannypack.

                 Sierra Jan.-Feb. 1985, p. 45

                 Christin Ranger...says her company put out six versions
                 this year (compared with only two last year), including
                 larger fanny packs that hold lunches or tennis shoes and
                 front-loaders with just enough room for a wallet.

                 Newsweek 5 Dec. 1988, p. 81

   fast-food adjective (Drugs)

             Of substances other than food, especially drugs: instant; quick
             and easy to make, obtain, and use. Also occasionally of
             non-material things: intellectually accessible; easy to present
             or understand.

             Etymology:  A figurative use of fast food, a term which has been
             used since the fifties in the US and the seventies in the UK for
             food which is kept hot or partially prepared in a restaurant and
             so can be served quickly when required. The term fast food was
             used attributively (in fast-food service, fast-food outlet,
             etc.) before being used as a compound noun in its own right, so
             it is hardly surprising that it should now be perceived and used
             as an adjective, replacing instant in some contexts.

             History and Usage:   Fast-food was first used in this figurative
             way in the late seventies and was applied to drugs from the
             middle of the eighties, when the rapid spread of crack on the
             streets of US cities could be attributed to the fact that it was
             easily made, cheap to buy, and instantly smokable--it seemed to
             drug enforcement agencies that anyone who wanted to obtain the
             drug could do so as easily as buying a hamburger. The
             description provides a useful distinction between the fast-food
             drugs offering instant gratification (like crack and ice) and
             the more complex designer drugs, and so has stuck. The term can
             be applied in its figurative sense also to consumable but
             non-material things (such as broadcasting or the arts); this is
             the more established figurative use and may yet prove to be the
             most enduring as well.

                 If he does talk, listen. Do not respond with 'fast-food'
                 answers such as 'Heck, it can't be so bad', or 'Why
                 don't you take the afternoon off?'

                 Industry Week 9 Mar. 1981, p. 45

                 Fast-food opera that will face an anniversary judgment.

                 headline in Guardian 3 July 1989, p. 19

                 A few years ago, all the talk was about more complex,
                 more expensive 'designer drugs'. Ironically it has
                 turned out to be the fast-food drugs like crack and
                 ice...that are tearing us apart.

                 People 13 Nov. 1989, p. 13

   fast track
             noun, adjective, and verb Also written fast-track when used as
             an adjective or verb (Business World) (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             noun: A hectic lifestyle or job involving rapid promotion and
             intense competition; also called the fast lane.

             adjective: High-flying, enjoying or capable of rapid
             advancement.

             transitive verb: To promote (a person) rapidly, to accelerate or
             rush (something) through.

             Etymology:  A figurative use of the horse-racing term fast track
             (which dates from the thirties), a race-track on which the going
             is dry and hard enough to enable the horses to run fast; track
             has a long history in US terms to do with careers, for example
             in the concept of a tenure track for academics.

             History and Usage:  The figurative use of fast track in business
             arose in the mid sixties; it may owe its popularity to US
             President Richard Nixon, who claimed at that time that he
             preferred New York to California because it was the fast track.
             Certainly it became a vogue word in US business circles during
             the seventies, in all its grammatical uses, and developed a
             number of derivatives: the agent-noun fast-tracker (and even
             fast-tracknik), a person who lives or works in the fast track;
             also the verbal noun fast-tracking, the practice of promoting
             staff rapidly or accelerating processes.  In the eighties this
             vogue has spread to British English, although in the UK fast
             lane is still probably better known as the name for the hectic,
             competitive lifestyle of the yuppie.

                 Some of the fast trackers seem so preoccupied with
                 getting ahead that they don't always notice the
                 implications of what they do.

                 Fortune June 1977, p. 160

                 Many a thrusting young manager or fast-track public
                 servant has had his hopes dashed.

                 The Times 15 Dec. 1984, p. 7

                 An assurance was given to 'fast track' the required
                 planning procedures.

                 Stock & Land (Melbourne) 5 Mar. 1987, p. 3

   fatigue    (People and Society) see compassion fatigue

   fattism   noun Also written fatism (People and Society)

             Discrimination against, or the tendency to poke fun at,
             overweight people.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the suffix -ism (as in racism and
             sexism) to fat.

             History and Usage:   Fattism is one of a large number of
             formations ending in -ism which became popular in the eighties
             to describe perceived forms of discrimination (see also ableism,
             ageism, and heterosexism). This one belongs to the second half
             of the eighties, a time when general diet-consciousness and an
             emphasis on physical fitness in Western societies made being
             overweight almost into a moral issue.  It was coined by American
             psychologist Rita Freedman in the book Bodylove (1988), in which
             she points out the insidious influence of one's personal
             appearance on others (in particular the notion that obese people
             are lazy or undisciplined):

                 Looksism gives birth to fatism, another cruel stereotype
                 that affects us all.

             It is usually used only half-seriously, though, as is the
             corresponding adjective fat(t)ist. The adjective appears to be
             becoming more established in the language than the noun at
             present, but neither promises to be permanent.

                 Fatist is a refreshing new word to me, as opposed to
                 fattest which is much more familiar.

                 Spare Rib Oct. 1987, p. 5

                 Dawn French makes no apologies about her size, and any
                 frisson of incipient fattism is instantly quashed in her
                 commanding presence.

                 Sunday Express Magazine 25 Mar. 1990, p. 18

                 Now Ms Wood looks smarter and has lost so much weight,
                 some of her fattist pieces lose their credibility.

                 Gay Times Nov. 1990, p. 71

   fatwa     noun Also written Fatwa or fatwah (Politics)

             A legal decision or ruling given by an Islamic religious leader.

             Etymology:  A direct borrowing from Arabic; the root in the
             original language is the same verb fata (to instruct by a legal
             decision) from which we get the word Mufti, a Muslim legal
             expert or teacher.

             History and Usage:  Actually an old borrowing from Arabic (in
             the form fetfa or fetwa it has been in use in English since the
             seventeenth century), the fatwa acquired a new currency in the
             English-language media in February 1989, when Iran's Ayatollah
             Khomeini issued a fatwa sentencing the British writer Salman
             Rushdie to death for publishing The Satanic Verses (1988), a
             book which many Muslims considered blasphemous and highly
             offensive.  Fatwa is a generic term for any legal decision made
             by a Mufti or other Islamic religious authority, but, because of
             the particular context in which the West became familiar with
             the word, it is sometimes erroneously thought to mean 'a death
             sentence'.

                 The...International Committee...have capitalized on the
                 outrage felt at the notorious fatwa to drive forward
                 with new confidence the long-nurtured campaign for total
                 abolition of blasphemy laws in this country.

                 Bookseller 29 Sept. 1989, p. 1068

                 This Fatwa...was written and signed by the Grand
                 Ayatollah of Shia in Iraq, explaining his position
                 regarding the executions of 16 Kuwaiti Pilgrims after
                 the Saudi media quoted his name.

                 Independent 27 Oct. 1989, p. 10

                 [He]...rejected the findings of a BBC opinion poll which
                 claimed that only 42 per cent of Muslims in Britain
                 supported the fatwah.

                 Independent 16 July 1990, p. 5

   fax°      noun and verb (Science and Technology)

             noun: Facsimile telegraphy (a system allowing documents to be
             scanned, digitized, and transmitted to a remote destination
             using the telephone network); a copy of a document transmitted
             in this way; a machine capable of performing facsimile
             telegraphy (known more fully as a fax machine).

             transitive verb: To transmit (a document) by fax.

             Etymology:  An abbreviated and respelt form of facsimile;
             sometimes popularly associated with the respelt form of facts in
             the next entry.

             History and Usage:  Experiments in different methods of
             facsimile transmission began in the late nineteenth century; the
             first successful transmission of a document took place in 1925.
             Fax technology was first written about using this name in the
             forties, describing a method of transmitting newspaper text by
             radio rather than by telephone; this was the result of research
             and development work carried out by the American electrical
             engineer and inventor John V. L. Hogan during the late twenties
             and thirties. In 1944, after contributing to military use of
             facsimile during the Second World War, he was instrumental in
             forming Broadcasters' Faximile Analysis, a research project
             linking broadcasters and newspaper publishers in the US, but
             their plans to provide a facsimile news service in individual
             homes failed because of licensing difficulties. Legal
             restrictions on the use of telephone equipment which did not
             belong to the telephone company also stood in the way of
             widespread application of telephone fax, and the word fax
             remained in the technical jargon of telegraphy until these
             restrictions were lifted and the machines became widely
             affordable for business use in the early eighties. By the middle
             of the eighties, it had already developed the three distinct
             uses mentioned above as well as being widely used as a verb, and
             it was commonplace for company notepaper to carry a firm's fax
             number (the telephone number to be dialled to enable the firm to
             receive a faxed document) as well as standard telephone and
             telex numbers. Derivatives include faxable (capable of being
             faxed), faxee (a person to whom a fax is sent), faxer (a sender
             of faxes), faxham (a person who uses the fax as a radio ham uses
             short-wave radio to contact unknown enthusiasts), and faxing
             (the sending of faxes).

                 As the technology improved, fax became faster and
                 cheaper.

                 Daily Telegraph 21 Nov. 1986, p. 16

                 In a five-storey office building, there may be a fax on
                 each floor.

                 Observer Magazine 19 June 1988, p. vi

                 NFUC sent out several thousand faxes urging the faxees
                 to refax the fax to the fax machines in the governor's
                 office.

                 Washington Post 23 May 1989, section C, p. 5

                 He had not faxed me specifically, he continued, since he
                 did not know me from Adam--the faxham simply tapped
                 arbitrarily into the void...hoping sometime, somewhere,
                 to encounter responsive life.

                 The Times 20 Mar. 1990, p. 14

   faxэ       plural noun

             Colloquially, facts, information, 'gen'.

             Etymology:  A playful respelling of facts (compare sox for
             socks), in this case reflecting the lack of a t sound in most
             people's casual pronunciation of the word.

             History and Usage:  This spelling of facts was devised by
             Thackeray in his Yellowplush correspondence: Fashnable fax and
             polite annygoats, first published in 1837. It has been common in
             popular magazines and newspapers using normal modern orthography
             since about the 1970s and had formed the second element of trade
             marks (see Ceefax and Filofax) for decades before that. However,
             it was only when the Filofax and facsimile (fax°) became
             fashionable in the eighties that fax really acquired any popular
             currency as a word in its own right; the increasing emphasis on
             information as a commodity in eighties culture has helped it to
             establish a place in the language that is not simply a newspaper
             editor's pun.

                 Eco-fax. These pages are designed for you to fill in the
                 address and/or telephone numbers you may need.

                 John Button How to be Green (1989), p. 230

   fax-napping
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) see Filofax

6.3 FF


6.4 FF


   FF         (Lifestyle and Leisure) see functional food

6.5 fibre...


   fibre     noun (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             Food material such as bran and cellulose that is not broken down
             by the process of digestion; roughage. Often in the fuller form
             dietary fibre; occasionally abbreviated to F, especially in the
             US trade mark F Plan Diet (or F-Plan), a weight-reducing diet
             based on a high fibre intake to provide bulk without calories.

             Etymology:  A specialized use of fibre in its collective sense
             of 'matter consisting of animal or vegetable fibres'.

             History and Usage:  Scientists have written about fibre in this
             sense since the early years of this century; what brought it
             into the more popular domain and made it a fashionable subject
             was the discovery in the seventies that a high-fibre diet could
             help to prevent certain digestive illnesses, including cancers
             of the colon, diverticular disease, and irritable bowel
             syndrome.  In the eighties, the green movement added impetus to
             this by stressing the need to concentrate on natural,
             unprocessed foods (the highly refined foods which most people in
             developed countries normally eat contain relatively little
             fibre). The F-Plan diet (the book of which was published in
             1982) is one of many diets put forward in the eighties which
             emphasize the need for fibre, and the word now seems to have
             taken over from the more old-fashioned roughage in popular
             usage.

                 The newly promoted F plan diet, which underlined the
                 nutritional value of beans, fortuitously coincided with
                 the Heinz campaign message.  'They were talking fibre;
                 we were talking goodness.'

                 Financial Times 18 Aug. 1983, p. 9

                 Bran is one type of fibre, nature's own 'filler' that is
                 present only in plant foods and is essential for proper
                 digestion.

                 Here's Health Apr. 1986, p. 127

                 Get into a wholefood diet routine, sticking to
                 high-fibre low fat foods, plenty of salads, fresh fruit
                 and vegetables.

                 Health Shopper Jan./Feb. 1990, p. 9

   Filofax   noun (Business World) (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             The trade mark of a type of loose-leaf portable filing system; a
             personal organizer.

             Etymology:  A respelling of file of facts which is meant to
             reflect colloquial pronunciation.

             History and Usage:  The Filofax has been made for several
             decades (the trade mark was first registered in the early
             thirties), but the name was not widely known until the early
             eighties, when it suddenly became fashionable (especially for
             business people) to carry a Filofax. These small loose-leaf
             folders usually contain a diary and other personal documentation
             such as an address book, planner, note section, maps, etc., as
             well as a wallet with spaces for a pen, credit cards, and other
             small non-paper items. In the mid eighties the Filofax was
             associated particularly with the yuppie set--the word was even
             used attributively in the sense 'yuppie'. By the end of the
             decade all sorts of people could be seen with Filofaxes--or with
             one of the numerous imitations of the Filofax proper--and a
             growing market developed for different types of filofax insert.
             So popular were they that variations on the theme started to
             appear--notably Filofiction, novels produced on hole-punched
             sheets to fit a Filofax. (Some other examples of the birth of
             filo- as a combining form are given in the quotations below.)
             Filofax is even occasionally used as a verb, meaning 'to steal a
             Filofax from (someone) in order to demand a ransom for its
             return'--a crime apparently known colloquially as filo-napping
             or fax-napping.

                 The Digger guide to Metropolitan Manners No 1: Yup and
                 Non-Yup by Ivor Pawsh (Advice: consult filonotes when
                 reading this).

                 Digger 9 Oct. 1987, p. 26

                 Small neat people tend to go for the small neat
                 organizers while fatsos nearly always buy large
                 Filofaxes and stuff them fit to burst.

                 The Times 10 June 1988, p. 27

                 An advertisement in last week's Bookseller for
                 Filofiction--or what the publishers describe as
                 'publishing's brightest new idea'.

                 New Scientist 28 July 1988, p. 72

                 Taxpak '89 is a new filofax insert detailing the Budget
                 changes, enabling you to check your income tax
                 allowance.

                 Investors Chronicle 17-23 Mar. 1989, p. 35

                 One of the more Americanised [pop groups] of England's
                 filofax funksters.

                 Listener 4 May 1989, p. 36

                 The filoflask...a normal personal organiser but with a
                 hip flask fitted inside, is being marketed.

                 The Times 14 June 1990, p. 27

   finger-dry
             transitive verb (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             To style and dry (the hair) by running one's fingers through it
             to lift it and give it body while it dries naturally in the
             warmth of the air. Also as an adjective finger-dried and action
             noun finger-drying.

             Etymology:  A transparent combination of finger and dry; the
             warmth from the fingers apparently also helps to dry the hair.

             History and Usage:  Hair has no doubt been finger-dried since
             the beginning of time; the technique was only graced with the
             fashion term finger-drying at the beginning of the eighties,
             when hairdressers sought a more natural look than could be
             achieved with the blow-dried styles of the seventies.

                 Howard layered Jocelyn's hair, and finger-drying brought
                 out its natural movement.

                 Woman's Realm 10 May 1986, p. 29

                 An advance on the razor is the new texturising technique
                 which forms a feathery, textured look and is ideal for
                 finger-dried styles.

                 Cornishman 5 June 1986, p. 8

6.6 flak...


   flak      noun (Business World) (Politics)

             In business and political jargon, short for flak-catcher: a
             person employed by an individual or institution to deal with all
             adverse comment, questions, etc. from the public, thereby
             shielding the employer from unfavourable publicity.

             Etymology:  Formed by a combination of semantic change and
             abbreviation.  Flak was originally borrowed into English from
             the German initials of a compound word meaning 'pilot defence
             gun' in the Second World War, for an anti-aircraft gun and (by
             extension) anti-aircraft fire; by the late sixties it was being
             used figuratively to mean 'a barrage of criticism or abuse'. The
             sense under discussion here arose by shortening the compound
             flak-catcher to flak again, perhaps involving some confusion
             with the word flack, an established US term for a press agent
             which was allegedly coined quite independently by the
             entertainment paper Variety in the late thirties.  Variety
             claimed that this word for a press agent was the surname of Gene
             Flack, a well-known movie agent.

             History and Usage:  An example of a well-established Americanism
             that has only gained a place in British English in the past few
             years. The term flak-catcher was popularized at the beginning of
             the seventies in the US (by the writer Tom Wolfe in Mau-Mauing
             the Flak Catchers); the name was apt enough to stick in US
             English, and to be applied in British English as well during the
             seventies to those slick spokesmen who can turn any question to
             the advantage of the government or organization whose image they
             are employed to protect. The abbreviation to flak belongs to the
             late seventies in the US and the eighties in the UK. The form
             flak-catching (as an adjective or noun) also occurs.

                 Spitting Image...has firmly established itself as TV's
                 premiЉre flak-catching slot.

                 Listener 7 Mar. 1985, p. 29

                 The tone is world-weary, that of the flakcatcher for
                 whom life has become an arduous process of warding off,
                 out-manoeuvring, beating down.

                 Times Literary Supplement 31 Oct. 1986, p. 1210

                 Most U.S. companies employ spokespeople who are paid to
                 parrot the company line...To reporters they are
                 derisively known as 'flaks' whose main duties consist of
                 peddling press releases.

                 Bryan Burrough & John Helyar Barbarians at the Gate
                 (1990), p. 293

   flake     noun (People and Society)

             In US slang: an eccentric, dim, or unreliable person, a
             'screwball'.

             Etymology:  A back-formation from the adjective flaky, which in
             US slang has been used in the sense 'odd, eccentric,
             unpredictable' since the mid sixties.

             History and Usage:   Flake was first used in US baseball slang
             and in college slang generally in the sixties; during the
             seventies it passed into general slang use in the US, and by the
             early eighties was becoming more widely known still through its
             use in political contexts (compare wimp°).

                 Out in California, Gov. Jerry Brown--often called a
                 flake--was campaigning against San Diego Mayor Pete
                 Wilson...Larry Liebert...quoted an anonymous Brown aide
                 as asking 'Why trade a flake for a wimp.'

                 New York Times Magazine 24 Oct. 1982, p. 16

   flashy     (Lifestyle and Leisure) see glitzy

   flavour of the month
             noun phrase (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             The current fashion; something that (or someone who) is
             especially popular at a given time. Also with variations, such
             as flavour of the week, year, etc.

             Etymology:  A figurative application of a phrase that began as a
             marketing ploy in US ice-cream parlours in the forties, when a
             particular ice-cream flavour would be singled out for the month
             or week for special promotion.

             History and Usage:   Flavour of the month started to be used
             figuratively in the news media in the late seventies, and for a
             while in the early eighties the phrase itself appeared to be
             flavour of the month with journalists. There is often a note of
             cynicism in its use, implying that the thing or person described
             as flavour of the month is but a passing fashion or whim that
             will soon be replaced by the next one. It is also sometimes
             applied to something which is not really subject to fashions,
             but is especially common or widely reported at a given time.

                 In many ways the question of authority in the Church is
                 the theological flavour of the year in Anglican circles.

                 Church Times 15 May 1987, p. 7

                 Readership surveys were flavour of the month in that
                 sector so he wanted one.

                 Media Week 2 Sept. 1988, p. 14

                 Currently the England dressing room resembles a MASH
                 unit, with finger and hand injuries the flavour of the
                 month.

                 Guardian 2 Apr. 1990, p. 15

   fly-tipping
             noun Also written fly tipping or flytipping (Environment)

             In the UK: unauthorized dumping of rubbish on the streets or on
             unoccupied ground.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding. The fly- part is probably
             ultimately derived from the verb to fly (the culprits tip and
             fly); it is the equivalent of fly-posting (a term which dates
             back to the early years of this century) except that it involves
             dumping rubbish rather than putting up posters.  Since the
             thirties, street salesmen have called their unlicensed pitches
             fly-pitches, but this name is probably derived from the
             adjective fly, 'clever'.

             History and Usage:  The term fly-tipping has been used in
             technical sources to do with waste disposal since at least the
             late sixties. A topical problem in the Britain of the eighties,
             fly-tipping was the subject of tighter legislation in 1989 to
             try to tidy up city streets and give the UK a greener image. The
             term fly-tipping has also been applied to the dumping of toxic
             waste in other countries.  Fly-tip has been back-formed as the
             verb corresponding to the noun fly-tipping; individuals or
             bodies who do it are fly-tippers.

                 The LIFT...Report divides the people who fly tip into
                 four categories:  the 'organised criminal', the
                 'commercial', the 'domestic' and the 'traveller'. The
                 organised criminal fly tipper operates to make money
                 through illegal deposition of wastes.

                 Managing Waste (Report of the Royal Commission on
                 Environmental Pollution, 1985), p. 71

                 The Control Of Pollution (Amendment) Bill, to tighten up
                 the law against fly-tippers and stop illegal dumping of
                 builders' rubble, was given an unopposed third reading
                 in the Lords.

                 The Times 5 July 1989, p. 13

                 There was the visible evidence of fly-tipping. A mound
                 of rubbish all but obscured an electrical sub-station on
                 which two local hospitals depended.

                 Independent 23 Aug. 1988, p. 17

6.7 fontware...


   fontware   (Science and Technology) see -ware

   food additive
              (Environment) (Lifestyle and Leisure) see additive

   foodie    noun (Lifestyle and Leisure) (People and Society)

             In colloquial use, a person whose hobby or main interest is
             food; a gourmet.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the suffix -ie (as in groupie,
             etc.) to food; one of a succession of such formations during the
             eighties for people who are fans of, or heavily 'into', a
             particular thing or activity.

             History and Usage:  Although gourmets have been around for a
             long time, the foodie is an invention of the early eighties,
             encouraged by the food and wine pages of the colour supplements
             and the growth of a magazine industry for which food is a
             central interest. The foodie is interested not just in eating
             good food, but in preparing it, reading about it, and talking
             about it as well, especially if the food in question is a new
             'eating experience'. An Official Foodie Handbook was published
             in 1984.

                 He told me about the foodie who sat next to him in a
                 Chinese restaurant and went into transports of
                 enthusiastic analysis about the way in which the chicken
                 had been cooked.

                 Listener 27 Sept. 1984, p. 19

                 The oriental chopper...--a perfect gift for your
                 favourite foodie, particularly if that happens to be
                 you.

                 Good Food Jan./Feb. 1990, p. 11

   food irradiation
              (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure) see irradiation

   footprint noun (Science and Technology)

             In computing jargon, the surface area taken up by a computer on
             a desk or other surface.

             Etymology:  A figurative use of footprint; the latest in a
             succession of technical uses employing this metaphor. In the mid
             sixties, footprint had been proposed as the name for the landing
             area of a spacecraft; from the early seventies onwards it was
             used for the ground area affected by noise, pressure, etc. from
             a vehicle or aircraft (an aeroplane's noise footprint is the
             restricted area on the ground below in which noise exceeds a
             specified level, and the footprint of a tyre is the area of
             contact between it and the ground); it is also used for the area
             within which a satellite signal can be received.

             History and Usage:  Interest in the footprint of computer
             hardware began in the early eighties, with the widespread sale
             and use of PCs and other microcomputers which had to compete for
             space on people's desks with books, papers, and simply room in
             which to work. A small footprint soon became a selling-point for
             a microcomputer. In the era of hacking (see hack), there is some
             evidence that footprint also came to be used figuratively in
             computing to mean a visible sign left in a file to show that it
             had been hacked into (the machine-readable equivalent of 'I woz
             'ere').

                 With features like a...memory mapper and a footprint of
                 only 12.6 inches by 15.7 inches, it's a difficult micro
                 to fault.

                 advertisement in Mail on Sunday 9 Aug. 1987, p. 39

   Footsie   acronym Also written footsie or FT-SE (Business World)

             In the colloquial language of the Stock Exchange, the Financial
             Times-Stock Exchange 100 share index, an index based on the
             share values of Britain's one hundred largest public companies.
             Also known more fully as the Footsie index.

             Etymology:  A respelling of FT-SE (itself the initial letters of
             Financial Times-Stock Exchange), intended to represent the
             sounds produced when you try to pronounce the initials as a
             word.

             History and Usage:  The FT-SE index was set up in January 1984
             and almost immediately came to be known affectionately as
             Footsie, perhaps because FT-SE is such a mouthful. Within a few
             months, traded options and futures which were linked to the
             index became available and these were described as Footsie
             options etc. (even without a capital initial) almost as though
             Footsie were an adjective.  Footsie is used with or without the
             to refer to the index; the 100 part of the index's name
             sometimes follows Footsie, especially when the official form,
             FT-SE 100 index, is used.

                 The FT-SE 100 (Footsie) Index has already fallen from a
                 peak 1717 early in April to 1565, but if you think
                 calamity lies ahead, it is not too late to buy Footsie
                 Put Options.

                 Daily Mail 17 May 1986, p. 30

                 With Congress and Administration still deadlocked over
                 the US Budget, the most anodyne political remark is
                 quite capable of shifting Footsie 50 points.

                 Investors Chronicle 20 Nov. 1987, p. 29

   forty-three
              (People and Society) see Rule 43

6.8 F-plan


   F-plan     (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure) see fibre

6.9 free...


   -free     combining form (Environment) (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and
             Leisure)

             As the second element in a hyphenated adjective: not containing
             or involving the (usually undesirable) ingredient, factor, etc.
             named in the word before the hyphen.

             Etymology:  A largely contextual development in the use of what
             is an ancient combining form in English: originally it meant
             'exempt from the tax or charge named before the hyphen' (as in
             tax-free, toll-free, etc.) and this developed through the
             figurative sense 'not hampered by the trouble etc. named in the
             first word' (as in carefree and trouble-free) to the present
             use, in which ingredients or processes, often ones formerly
             thought desirable in the production of something, have been
             found to be unwanted by some section of the public, and the
             product is therefore advertised as being free from them.

             History and Usage:  The sense of -free defined here has become
             particularly fashionable since the late seventies, especially
             through its use by advertisers (who possibly see it as a
             positive alternative--with connotations of liberation and
             cleanness-- to the rather negative suffix -less). The uses fall
             into a number of different groups, including those to do with
             special diets (alcohol-free, cholesterol-free, corn-free,
             dairy-free (an odd term out with animal-free in naming the
             generic source rather than the substance as the first word),
             gluten-free, meat-free, milk-free, sugar-free, wheat-free, and
             many others), those to do with pollutants or additives
             (additive-free (see additive), Alar-free (see Alar), CFC-free
             (see CFC), e-free (see E number), lead-free, etc.), those in
             which an undesirable process or activity is named first
             (cruelty-free, nuclear-free), and those with the name of an
             illness or infection as the first element (BSE-free,
             salmonella-free). Occasionally advertisers omit the hyphen, with
             unintentional comical effect: during the scare about salmonella
             in eggs in the UK in 1989, for example, some shops displayed
             posters advertising 'Fresh farm eggs--salmonella free'.

                 The Saudis have oil, which the world wants. Now C.
                 Schmidt & Sons, a Philadelphia brewery, has something
                 the Saudis want--alcohol-free beer.

                 Washington Post 23 June 1979, section D, p. 9

                 Special dishes which are gluten-free, dairy-free and
                 meat-free.

                 Hampstead & Highgate Express 7 Feb. 1986, p. 90

                 These contain a complex of high potency, dairy-free
                 lactobacilli, good bacteria that help the body to
                 maintain a positive balance.

                 Health Shopper Jan./Feb. 1990, p. 4

                 The advice of the National Eczema Society is to use
                 either liquids (none of which contains bleaches) or
                 enzyme-free 'non-biological' detergents.

                 Which? Apr. 1990, p. 190

                 We all feel virtuous because we have gone lead-free; but
                 this is a separate issue from the greenhouse effect.

                 Good Housekeeping May 1990, p. 17

                 They say they can deliver BSE-free embryos, but no one
                 can guarantee that.

                 Independent on Sunday 29 July 1990, Sunday Review
                 section, p. 13

   freebase  noun and verb Also written free base or free-base (Drugs)

             noun: A purified form of cocaine made by heating it with ether,
             and taken (illegally) by inhaling the fumes or smoking the
             residue.

             intransitive or transitive verb: To make a freebase of cocaine
             or smoke it as a drug; to smoke (freebase). Also as a verbal
             noun freebasing; agent noun freebaser.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding; the base, or most important
             ingredient in cocaine, is freed by the process of heating.

             History and Usage:  The term has been in use in the drugs
             subculture since the seventies (there are reports of people who
             claim to have been using freebase since 1978, for example), but
             it was not taken up by the media until 1980, when American
             comedian Richard Pryor was badly burned while freebasing. It
             then became clear that freebase was a favourite form of cocaine
             among the Hollywood set, since smoking it was more congenial
             than 'snorting' cocaine. The cheaper crystalline cocaine, crack,
             was at first also known as freebase. The noun and verb appeared
             simultaneously in printed sources, but it is likely that the
             noun preceded the verb in colloquial use.

                 A police lieutenant said Mr. Pryor had told a doctor the
                 accident happened while he was trying to make 'free
                 base', a cocaine derivative produced with the help of
                 ether.

                 New York Times 15 June 1980, p. 15

                 She recalled that her seven-year-old daughter used to
                 follow her around the house with a deodorant spray
                 because she could not stand the smell of freebasing.

                 Daily Telegraph 30 June 1981, p. 15

                 A society drugs scandal is introduced as the freebasers
                 start brewing up in their alembics.

                 Times Literary Supplement 14 Aug. 1987, p. 872

   free from artificial additives
              (Environment) (Lifestyle and Leisure) see additive

   free radical
             noun (Health and Fitness)

             An atom or group of atoms in which there is one or more unpaired
             electrons; an unstable element in the human body which, it is
             thought, can be overproduced as a result of chemical pollution
             and may then cause cell damage.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding; free in its chemical sense
             means 'uncombined' and radical denotes an atom which would
             normally form part of a compound.

             History and Usage:  As a chemical term, free radical has existed
             since the beginning of this century. What has brought it into
             the public eye in the past few years is the interest shown by
             the alternative health movement and environmentalists in free
             radicals as the apparent link between pollution and late
             twentieth-century health problems such as cancer and Alzheimer's
             disease.

                 Vincent Lord knew that many drugs, when in action in the
                 human body and as part of their metabolism, generated
                 'free radicals'.

                 Arthur Hailey Strong Medicine (1984), p. 159

                 Increasingly essential are the anti-oxidants--vitamins
                 A, C, E and the mineral selenium, which bolster the
                 body's natural defence against disruptive free radicals.
                 Generated in the body as a result of radiation, chemical
                 pollutants, medicinal drugs and stress, free radicals
                 can damage cells and tissues bringing about premature
                 ageing.

                 Harpers & Queen Apr. 1990, p. 143

   freestyle BMX
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Youth Culture) see BMX

   freeware   (Science and Technology) see -ware

   freeze-frame
             noun and verb Also written freeze frame (Lifestyle and Leisure)
             (Science and Technology)

             noun: A still picture forming part of a motion sequence; a
             facility on video recorders allowing one to stop the action and
             view the picture currently on the screen as a still.

             intransitive or transitive verb: To use the freeze-frame
             facility; to pause (action or a picture) in this way.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding; freeze-frame is effectively a
             contraction of the technical phrase freeze the frame as used in
             cinematography.

             History and Usage:   Freeze-frame was first used as a noun in
             cinematography in the early sixties; at that time, before the
             advent of home videos, the effect was achieved by printing the
             same frame repeatedly rather than actually stopping on a
             particular frame, and was also known simply as a freeze. The
             word freeze-frame became popularized in the early eighties by
             the appearance on the general market of video recorders which
             had the facility; most manufacturers chose to label the control
             freeze-frame, and so it was a natural step to the development of
             a verb in this form to replace the more cumbersome phrase freeze
             the frame.

                 You can freeze-frame sequences for close analysis.

                 Listener 12 May 1983, p. 2

                 Don't use 'freeze frame'...for longer than necessary--it
                 increases tape and head wear.

                 Which? June 1984, p. 250

   fresh     adjective (Youth Culture)

             In young people's slang (especially in the US):  def, 'hip',
             'cool', new and exciting.

             Etymology:  A sense shift which is perhaps influenced by the pun
             with cool; as a word of approbation in young people's slang it
             has its roots in rap talk and ultimately in the street language
             of hip hop.

             History and Usage:  This is a usage which only began to appear
             in print in the second half of the eighties, as part of the crop
             of new slang expressions popularized by the spread of hip-hop
             culture. A number of rappers used the word in their pseudonyms,
             and a US sitcom which was centred on hip hop and shown on UK
             television as well had as its title The Fresh Prince of Bel Air.

                 Run DMC, the rap group, told it to the audience
                 straighter than most. The other groups at the Fresh
                 Festival, a compendium of rappers and break dancers, had
                 visited Hollywood.

                 Chicago Tribune 7 July 1985 (Final edition), section 3,
                 p. 5

                 According to Freddy, street talkers and rappers long ago
                 abandoned bad for such alternatives as fresh, def and
                 chillin'.

                 Los Angeles Times 29 Aug. 1988, section 6, p. 2

   friendly  adjective (War and Weaponry)

             Of troops, equipment, etc.: belonging to one's own side in a
             conflict; in specific phrases (such as friendly fire, friendly
             bombing, etc.): coming from one's own side; especially, causing
             accidental damage to one's own personnel or equipment.

             Etymology:  A specialized and slightly elliptical use of the
             adjective friendly in the sense 'not hostile'.

             History and Usage:  This sense of friendly has been in use in
             military jargon since at least the Second World War (and may go
             back even further as a noun meaning 'a member of one's own or
             one's allies' forces'); in the earlier uses, though, friendly
             tended to be followed by aircraft, ships, etc. The euphemistic
             phrase friendly fire had been used in the Vietnam War (it was
             chosen in the seventies as the title of a book and film about
             the parents of a soldier killed by his own side in Vietnam), but
             was brought to prominence in the Gulf War of 1991, when the
             majority of fatal casualties among allied troops were attributed
             to it.

                 'There will be other occurrences of some of our troops
                 potentially being a victim of "friendly fire"', Marine
                 Corps Maj. Gen.  Robert B. Johnston, the Central
                 Command's chief of staff, told reporters on Feb. 2.

                 National Journal 9 Feb. 1991, p. 335

                 Since the war began, more American troops are thought to
                 have been killed by 'friendly fire' than by the Iraqis,
                 most by air-launched missiles.

                 Independent 22 Feb. 1991, p. 3

   -friendly combining form (Environment) (Science and Technology)

             As the second word in a hyphenated adjective:  either adapted,
             designed, or made suitable for the person or thing named in the
             first word or safe for, not harmful to what is named before the
             hyphen. Hence as a free-standing adjective (often qualified by
             an adverb): accessible or harmless, non-polluting.

             Etymology:  Formed on the adjective friendly, after the model of
             user-friendly in computing.

             History and Usage:  One of the most popular ways of forming a
             new adjective in the late eighties, especially in consumer
             advertising and writing on environmental issues, -friendly has
             its roots in the extremely successful late-seventies coinage
             user-friendly (the history of which is described under that
             heading). By the early eighties the computing metaphor was being
             extended to users of other types of product, sometimes simply as
             an extension of user-friendly itself, but sometimes substituting
             a new first word (reader-friendly, listener-friendly, etc.); the
             gobbledygook of legal drafting was replaced in some legislation
             by clear, understandable language and this was described as
             citizen-friendly. It was also in the early eighties that the
             second branch of meaning started to develop, with the appearance
             on the scene of environment-friendly (causing little harm to the
             environment, ecologically sound); this also gave rise to a
             stream of imitative formations, notably ozone-friendly (see
             ozone), Earth-friendly, eco-friendly (see eco-), and
             planet-friendly. In the second half of the eighties both
             branches of meaning grew steadily and became somewhat confused,
             as new formations arose which did not follow the original
             pattern. In the sense to do with accessibility and ease of use,
             for example, the term computer-friendly (used of a person, a
             synonym for computerate or computent (see the entry for
             computerate) with a nuance of willingness as well as ability to
             use computers) seemed to turn the tables: the person was now
             friendly to the computer, rather than the other way round. On
             the environmental side there were formations like
             greenhouse-friendly, in which the basic meaning 'not harmful to'
             had been extended into 'not contributing to the harmful effects
             of' in a potentially confusing way. The fashion for formations
             in -friendly has also led to the use of hyphenated adjectives in
             which the -friendly part means no more than 'friendly' in its
             usual sense (see the example for Thatcher-friendly in the
             quotations).

             There were also grammatical confusions when -friendly started to
             be used as a free-standing adjective. From the late seventies,
             friendly was used as a free-standing word in computing as a
             synonym for user-friendly. As -friendly became more and more
             popular, some sources started to print the compounds with no
             hyphen between the two words; what is essentially an abbreviated
             dative phrase 'friendly to...' was then interpreted as an
             adjective qualified by a noun, and this was 'corrected' to an
             adverb, giving forms such as environmentally friendly (see
             environmentally). There were even some examples in which two
             adjectives were used together, in environmental friendly etc.
             (presumably transferring the adjective from environmental
             friendliness).  Friendliness, with a preceding noun, and with or
             without a hyphen, can be used to form noun counterparts for most
             of these adjectives, but environmental friendliness co-exists
             with environment-friendliness.

                 Companies' requirements for computer-friendly personnel
                 fluctuate dramatically.

                 The Times 3 Mar. 1987, p. 21

                 Non-food products such as 'environment-friendly'
                 detergents...may not be as widely available.

                 Which? Jan. 1989, p. 27

                 Listener-friendly tunes...take him close to Michael
                 Jackson in tone and delivery.

                 Guitar Player Mar. 1989, p. 12

                 Mitsubishi mixes high performance and environmental
                 friendliness in its new Starion 2.6-litre turbo coup‚.

                 Financial Times 4 Mar. 1989, Weekend FT, p. xxiv

                 Young people are displaying a lot of behaviour and some
                 attitudes which are Thatcher-friendly.

                 Listener 4 May 1989, p. 4

                 It argued that nuclear power had a role to play in a
                 'greenhouse friendly' electricity supply industry but
                 that this role should not be exaggerated.

                 Financial Times 18 July 1989, p. 18

                 Nearly 4,000 products are being analysed according to
                 user- and environment-friendliness in a study sponsored
                 by property developers Rosehaugh.

                 Sunday Telegraph 13 Aug. 1989, p. 2

                 On the grocery shelves, garbage and trash bags of all
                 sizes, once the scourge of the environment, now come
                 with planet-friendly certification.

                 Los Angeles Times 4 Feb. 1990, section E, p. 1

                 Another well-advanced initiative...involves the
                 production of a sterilized sewage and straw compost, a
                 process which disposes of two major pollutants at once,
                 turning them into earth-friendly products which are good
                 growing materials.

                 The Times 24 Mar. 1990, p. 45

   fromage frais
             noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A smooth white curd cheese or quark, originally from France; now
             also any of a number of low-fat dairy desserts based on curd
             cheese with fruit, sugar, etc. added.

             Etymology:  Borrowed from French; literally 'fresh cheese'. This
             kind of cheese is normally known as petit suisse in France,
             however.

             History and Usage:   Fromage frais is a product which was
             introduced to British supermarkets in the early eighties and to
             American ones a few years later as a way of extending the dairy
             dessert market in which yogurts were becoming very popular.
             Fromage frais has proved extremely successful as the basis for a
             whole range of desserts.

                 Tell us the fat content of Sainsbury's virtually
                 fat-free fromage frais and you might win a white
                 porcelain gratin dish.

                 Good Housekeeping May 1990, p. 42

                 Remove and discard pods, herbs, carrot and celery.
                 Process until smooth with the yogurt or fromage frais,
                 adding a little extra water or skimmed milk to desired
                 consistency.

                 She Aug. 1990, p. 128

   front-ending
             noun (Science and Technology)

             In media jargon, direct input of newspaper text by journalists
             at their own terminals, cutting out the traditional typesetting
             stage.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the action or process suffix -ing
             to front end (the part of a computer system that a user deals
             with directly, especially a terminal that routes input to a
             central computer); the term front end is used attributively (in
             front-end system etc.), for the 'new technology' which allowed
             journalists to set their own copy.

             History and Usage:  Computer scientists used the term
             front-ending from the early seventies to refer to ways of using
             mini- and microcomputers in networks attached to a single
             central computer.  In the context of newspaper production, the
             term came into the news in the mid eighties, when the
             introduction of the system in the UK (especially by the News
             International group producing The Times, The Sunday Times, Sun,
             and News of the World) gave rise to mass picketing by print
             union representatives who were angry about their members' loss
             of jobs in typesetting.

                 I intend to negotiate the introduction of front-ending
                 and...a modern web-offset printing plant.

                 The Times 10 July 1986, p. 21

6.10 fudge and mudge...


   fudge and mudge
             verbal phrase (Politics)

             As a political catch-phrase: to evade comment or avoid making a
             decision on an issue by waffling; to apply facile, ill-conceived
             solutions to problems while trying to appear resolved.

             Etymology:  The verb fudge has been used since the seventeenth
             century in the sense 'to patch up, to make (something) look
             legitimate or properly done when in fact it is dishonestly
             touched up'; mudge here is probably chosen for its rhyme with
             fudge and influenced by smudge or muddle, although it might be
             taken from hudge-mudge, a Scottish form of hugger-mugger, a noun
             meaning 'disorder, confusion' but also used as an adjective in
             the sense 'makeshift'.

             History and Usage:  The catch-phrase was coined by the British
             politician David Owen in a speech to his supporters at the
             Labour Party conference in 1980.  In a direct attack on the
             leadership of James Callaghan, he said:

                 We are fed up with fudging and mudging, with mush and
                 slush. We need courage, conviction, and hard work.

             Since then it has been used in a number of political contexts,
             both as a verbal phrase and as a noun phrase for the policy or
             practice of fudging and mudging.

                 A short term victory must poison the atmosphere in which
                 much-needed, long-term reforms of pay bargaining are
                 examined. There are occasions on which it is right to
                 fudge and mudge at the margins.

                 Guardian Weekly 14 June 1981, p. 10

                 Since the Prime Minister has a well-known abhorrence for
                 fudge and mudge, it must be assumed that she agreed to
                 this next step [in joining the European Monetary System]
                 because she intended to take it.

                 Guardian 28 July 1989, p. 22

   full-blown Aids
              (Health and Fitness) see Aids

   functional food
             noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A foodstuff which contains additives specifically designed to
             promote health and longevity. Sometimes abbreviated to FF.

             Etymology:  A translation of Japanese kinoseishokuhin.

             History and Usage:   Functional foods were originally a Japanese
             idea and by 1990 had an eight per cent share of the Japanese
             food market. They cleverly turn round the negative connotations
             of food additives by fortifying foods with enzymes to aid
             digestion, anti-cholesterol agents, added fibre, etc. and by
             marketing the foods as beneficial to health--much the same idea
             as the familiar breakfast cereals fortified with vitamins and
             iron, but taken a stage further.  Functional foods have yet to
             be tested on Western markets.

                 Unless food manufacturers outside Japan wake up to the
                 market potential of functional foods, a new Japanese
                 invasion of protein-enhanced Yorkshire pudding,
                 high-fibre spotted dick and vitamin-boosted
                 toad-in-the-hole is likely...Mr Potter, a food scientist
                 and technologist, explained:  'FF ingredients are
                 products known to have positive health benefits like
                 lowering cholesterol levels, lowering blood sugar,
                 preventing calcium loss from the bone, lowering
                 incidences of heart disease.'

                 Independent 28 Apr. 1990, p. 3

   fundie    noun Also written fundy or (in discussions of German Green Party
             politics) Fundi (Environment) (Politics)

             In colloquial use: a fundamentalist; especially either a
             religious fundamentalist or a member of a radical branch of the
             green movement, a 'deep' green.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the suffix -ie to the first four
             letters of fundamentalist; the spelling Fundi reflects borrowing
             from the German slang name of the radical wing of the German
             Green Party.

             History and Usage:  A nickname which belongs to the political
             debates of the early eighties, when the Moral Majority and other
             fundamentalist Christian groups in the US and the Greens in
             Germany became a political force to be reckoned with. In the
             green sense, fundie has its origins in the arguments from 1985
             onwards between the German Greens' realo wing, who were prepared
             to take a normal co-operative approach to parliamentary life,
             and the more radical fundamentalists, who did not wish to
             co-operate with other parties and favoured extreme measures to
             solve environmental problems.

                 The Fundies are not a serious political force and their
                 current hero is not a serious political candidate.

                 New York Times 7 Mar. 1988, section A, p. 19

                 The fundies are the purists who believe the only way to
                 save the Earth is to dismantle industry.

                 Daily Telegraph 20 Sept. 1989, p. 15

   funk      noun (Music) (Youth Culture)

             In recent use in popular music, a style that draws upon Black
             cultural roots and includes bluesy or soulful elements,
             especially syncopated rhythms and chord progressions including
             sevenths and ninths; often as the second word in combinations
             (see below).

             Etymology:  In US English the word funk originally meant 'a bad
             smell' but a new sense was back-formed from the slang adjective
             funky in the fifties to refer to the fashion then for
             down-to-earth bluesy music; funky also meant 'swinging' or
             'fashionable'. (There is no connection with the British English
             word funk meaning 'a state of fear'.) In the latest development
             of its meaning, Funk has been extended outside the styles
             traditionally thought of as funky, tending to become a catch-all
             tag for whatever is fashionable in a particular area of popular
             music.

             History and Usage:  As mentioned above, funk has existed since
             the fifties, but has acquired a broader meaning recently. The
             first crossovers between funk and other styles came in the
             seventies with disco-funk, a funky (that is, fast and rootsy)
             style of disco music. This was followed in the eighties by
             electrofunk (see electro), jazz-funk (which, it has more than
             once been claimed, is neither jazz nor funk), p-funk (a style
             developed by George Clinton of Parliament/Funkadelic),
             slack-funk, slow-funk, and techno-funk (see techno), to name
             only a few of the styles which claimed to include funk elements.
             A leading and influential practitioner of funk proper is James
             Brown. Often the funk tag signifies no more than an attempt to
             incorporate Black musical traditions and jagged rhythms, funky
             chord progressions, or soulful lyrics into the White music
             style:  funk has been widely played by White musicians since the
             mid seventies.  Derivatives formed on funk have also been common
             in the eighties:  funker and funkster extended their meaning to
             cover the broader sense of funk, and there were other, one-off
             formations along the lines of funkadelic (originally a proper
             name but also adopted as a common noun or adjective), funkateer,
             funkathon, and funketize.

                 We scored No 1 disco albums with legendary jazz-funk duo
                 Morrissey Mullen.

                 Music Week 2 Feb. 1985, Advertisement pullout, p. i

                 If old bubblegum music is on I sing at the top of my
                 lungs, and if new funkadelic is on I bop in my seat.

                 New York Times 14 May 1986, section C, p. 1

                 If you've never fancied this kind of frantic funk try
                 this for size. Blackman's wild and witty lyrical style
                 combines macho street level cliche with sharp social
                 awareness.

                 Hi-Fi Answers Dec. 1986, p. 78

                 These 10 songs demonstrate that all it takes is a good
                 kick in the pants, a bottleneck slide guitar, and a feel
                 for Muscle Shoals slow-funk to make a boy want to whoop
                 and holler all night long.

                 Dirty Linen Spring 1989, p. 56

                 The second track on the album, 'Have a Talk with God' is
                 a simple message to people with problems...backed with a
                 slack-funk beat.

                 Shades No. 1 1990, p. 19

   fun run   noun (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             An organized long-distance run in which amateur athletes take
             part for fun or to raise money for charity rather than
             competitively.

             Etymology:  A transparent compound of fun and run, exploiting
             the rhyme.

             History and Usage:  The first fun runs took place in the US in
             the mid seventies as a way of bringing together people who had
             taken up jogging or long-distance running recreationally. The
             idea was introduced into the UK in the late seventies, and by
             the mid eighties the fun run was an established part of many
             Western countries' culture, with large races such as the annual
             London Marathon attracting thousands of participants. Often the
             fun runners, who are only competing for the enjoyment of running
             or so as to raise money for charity from sponsors, run alongside
             serious international athletes in the same race.

                 Thousands of fun runners and disabled competitors
                 pounded the same rain-soaked course as the stars.

                 New York Times 21 Apr. 1986, section C, p. 6

                 A fun run over 8km was held at the Phobians Athletics
                 Club.

                 South African Panorama Jan. 1988, p. 50

                 Before the main race, limited to 150 runners, there will
                 also be a charity one-mile Family Fun Run.

                 Northern Runner Apr./May 1988, p. 6

   futon     noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A low-slung Japanese-style bed or mattress.

             Etymology:  A direct borrowing from Japanese, in which it
             traditionally refers to a bed-quilt or thin cotton mattress
             which is laid on a mat on the floor overnight, and may be rolled
             up and put away during the day.

             History and Usage:  The word has been used in descriptions of
             Japanese culture since the end of the last century, but the
             present Western application dates from the early 1980s. The
             futon as marketed in the West may include a slatted wooden base
             which stands only a few inches from the floor, is often capable
             of conversion into a sofa for day-time use, and usually includes
             a stuffed cotton mattress similar to the Japanese version.

                 They fall onto the stripped-pine futon.

                 Artseen Dec. 1986, p. 19

                 Slatted bases are often used in traditional bedstead
                 designs and low line beds such as futons.

                 Daily Mail DIY Home Interiors 1988, p. 112

   fuzzword  noun

             A deliberately confusing, euphemistic, or imprecise piece of
             jargon, used more to impress than to inform.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding and abbreviation: a word that
             is fuzzy in its twentieth-century sense 'imprecisely defined,
             confused, vague'. It is also a deliberate alteration of buzzword
             (a fashionable but often meaningless piece of jargon, a vogue
             word), which has been in use since the late sixties.

             History and Usage:   Fuzzword was coined by the Washington Post
             in 1983 and is still principally a US usage.

                 In the often emotional arms control debate, there may be
                 no more common fuzzword than 'verification'.

                 National Journal 14 Apr. 1984, p. 730

7.0 G



7.1 gag me with a spoon...


   gag me with a spoon
              (Youth Culture) see Valspeak

   Gaia      noun (Environment)

             The Earth viewed as a vast self-regulating organism, in which
             the whole range of living matter defines the conditions for its
             own survival, modifying the physical environment to suit its
             needs. Used especially in Gaia hypothesis or Gaia theory, the
             theory that this is how the global ecosystem functions.

             Etymology:  Named after Gaia, the Earth goddess in Greek
             mythology (the daughter of Chaos).

             History and Usage:  The term was coined by the British scientist
             James Lovelock, who first put forward the hypothesis at a
             scientific meeting about the origins of life on Earth in 1969;
             the suggestion that it should be named after the goddess Gaia
             had come from William Golding. Although not especially well
             received by the scientific community, the theory reached a wider
             audience in the eighties and early nineties and proved very
             attractive both to environmentalists and to the New Age
             movement, with its emphasis on holistic concepts and an Earth
             Mother.  Gaia is used as a proper name for the hypothetical
             organism itself, and also as a shorthand way of referring to the
             Gaia hypothesis.  Gaian (as an adjective and noun) and Gaiaist
             (as an adjective) have been derived from it.

                 'The Biosphere Catalogue' expresses a kind of
                 spirituality in science, a metaphysical belief in the
                 biosphere as an entity which has been dubbed 'Gaia', as
                 if to acknowledge its divine qualities.

                 Los Angeles Times 15 Dec. 1985, p. 12

                 Gaians (to use an abbreviation popular at the meeting)
                 argue that this state of affairs is indeed evidence of
                 the interconnectedness of life on Earth, and that it
                 would be foolish to expect to find a series of isolated
                 and independent mechanisms.

                 Nature 7 Apr. 1988, p. 483

                 Will tomorrow bring hordes of militant Gaiaist activists
                 enforcing some pseudoscientific idiocy on the community?

                 New Scientist 7 Apr. 1988, p. 60

                 It is at the core of the current debate over the 'Gaia
                 hypothesis', which holds that the planet is one huge
                 organism in which everything interacts to sustain and
                 maintain life on Earth.

                 Christian Science Monitor 30 Jan. 1990, p. 12

                 Understanding Gaia means understanding that the survival
                 of the plants, trees and wildlife which live on this
                 planet with us is crucial to our own survival.

                 Debbie Silver & Bernadette Vallely The Young Person's
                 Guide to Saving the Planet (1990), p. 52

   galleria  noun (Business World) (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             In marketing and planning jargon, a collection of small shops
             under a single roof, either in an arcade or as concessions in a
             large store.

             Etymology:  A direct borrowing from Italian galleria 'arcade'.

             History and Usage:  Architects in English-speaking countries
             were first inspired by the idea of the Italian galleria in the
             sixties and began to design shopping arcades on the same model,
             but it was not until the early eighties that the word galleria
             suddenly came into vogue as a fashionable way of saying
             'arcade'.  The vogue was continued by the application of the
             term to shops-within-a-shop as well.

                 Burton and Habitat intend to create a new format at
                 Debenhams with the 'Galleria concept'--an integrated
                 collection of highly-focused speciality stores under one
                 roof.

                 Yorkshire Post 23 May 1985, p. 4

                 The winning scheme...incorporated the inevitable
                 'galleria'.

                 The Times 17 Feb. 1990, p. 10

                 Johnson took over eleven floors in an unremarkable glass
                 tower at a suburban shopping center named The Galleria.

                 Bryan Burrough & John Helyar Barbarians at the Gate
                 (1990), p. 85

   gamete intra-fallopian transfer
              (Health and Fitness) (Science and Technology) see GIFT

   gaming     (Lifestyle and Leisure) see role-playing game

   garage    noun Also written Garage (Music) (Youth Culture)

             A variety of house music from New York which incorporates
             elements of soul music, especially in its vocals.

             Etymology:  Probably named after the Paradise Garage, the former
             nightclub in New York where this style of music was first
             played; there may also be some influence from the term garage
             band, which has been applied since the late sixties to groups
             (originally amateurs who practised in empty garages and other
             disused buildings) with a loud, energetic, and unpolished sound
             which is also sometimes known as garage or garage punk.

             History and Usage:  New York garage developed in the early
             eighties (principally at the Paradise Garage but later also at
             other New York clubs), but only came to be called garage--or by
             the fuller name garage house--in the second half of the decade.
             The founding influence on the style was the New York group The
             Peech Boys. In its later manifestations garage is very closely
             related to deep house (see house)--indeed some consider deep
             house to be simply the Chicago version of garage, incorporating
             the lyrical and vocal traditions of American soul into the fast,
             synthesized dance music which is typical of house.

                 The void left in trendier clubs following the
                 over-commercialisation and subsequent ridiculing of
                 'acieed!'...is being filled by 'garage' and 'deep
                 house'.

                 Music Week 10 Dec. 1988, p. 14

                 The records will be anything dance-orientated: 'Rap,
                 reggae, hip hop, house, jazz, garage or soul,' says
                 Anita Mackie...'What is garage?' I ask. She consults a
                 colleague and they decide on 'Soulful house'. I decline
                 to ask them what 'house' is.

                 The Times 25 July 1990, p. 17

   garbage in, garbage out
              (Science and Technology) see expert system

   gas-permeable
              (Health and Fitness) see lens

   -gate     combining form (Politics)

             Part of the name Watergate, widely used in compounds to form
             names for actual or alleged scandals (usually also involving an
             attempted cover-up), comparable in some way to the Watergate
             scandal of 1972.

             Etymology:  Formed by abbreviating Watergate, treating the -gate
             part as a word-forming element in its own right.

             History and Usage:  Before the Watergate scandal and the ensuing
             hearings were even fully over, journalists began to use -gate
             allusively to form names for other (major or minor) scandals,
             turning it into one of the most productive word-final combining
             forms of the seventies and eighties. In August 1973, for
             example, the US satirical paper National Lampoon wrote of
             persistent rumours in Russia of a vast scandal, and nicknamed
             this Volgagate; in 1975 the financial paper Wall Street Journal
             called a fraud inquiry at General Motors Motorgate, and in 1978
             Time magazine wrote of an Oilgate concerning British North Sea
             oil. The suffix was used in a variety of ways: tacked on to the
             name of the place where the scandal occurred (as in the original
             Watergate), to the name of the person or organization at the
             centre of the scandal (for example Billygate or Cartergate for
             the scandal over the Libyan connections of Billy Carter, brother
             of US President Jimmy Carter, in 1980), or to the commodity or
             activity involved (for example Altergate for allegations that
             transcripts of official hearings in the US had been altered in
             1983). It was principally a feature of US English until 1978,
             when the South African Muldergate scandal brought it wider
             publicity.

             Perhaps surprisingly, the productivity of -gate did not really
             wane in the eighties: in the US it was kept in the public eye
             principally because of the Iran-contra affair of 1986 (see
             contra), immediately nicknamed Contragate or Irangate (and still
             sometimes referred to by these names into the nineties) and by
             scandals over frauds allegedly perpetrated by televangelists,
             including the punningly named Pearlygate; in the UK there was
             Westlandgate in 1985 (involving Cabinet members in conflict over
             plans to bail out the helicopter company Westland), Stalkergate
             in 1986 (named after the Deputy Chief Constable of Greater
             Manchester police, John Stalker, who was invited to chair an
             inquiry into allegations of an RUC 'shoot-to-kill' policy in
             Northern Ireland and was then removed from this inquiry for
             several months while allegations of his own improper association
             with a known criminal were considered and rejected), and
             Lawsongate in 1988, involving allegations that the Chancellor of
             the Exchequer, Nigel Lawson, had deliberately deceived the
             public about the economy, to mention but a few.

                 It suits the White House to flatter Mrs Thatcher's
                 diplomatic pretensions, just as it suits it to deflate
                 those of the Labour leader, Mr Neil Kinnock. But it is a
                 long way from 'Kinnockgate' for the good reason that the
                 Americans are barely aware of the
                 'Neil-snubs-Ron-snubs-Maggie-snubs-Neil' row they are
                 embroiled in.

                 Guardian 30 Mar. 1984, p. 6

                 The current deterioration of the Ulster environment will
                 continue unabated...if future developments significantly
                 touch the RUC ('Stalkergate') or the judiciary.

                 Marxism Today Sept. 1986, p. 41

                 Europeans...are not going to stomach the star-spangled
                 strain of bible-thumping religiosity peddled by
                 smooth-talking American preachers like Jerry Falwell,
                 Pat Robertson and Jim Bakker (he of the 'Pearlygate' sex
                 and corruption scandal).

                 Observer Magazine 22 Nov. 1987, p. 50

                 From the 'Lawsongate' headline...through to
                 the...allegation of a 'cover-up'...newspapers were
                 unanimous in their belief that it was Nigel Lawson who
                 had misled people.

                 Independent 14 Nov. 1988, p. 2

                 In those days...the Higher Skepticism had not yet
                 appeared, fueled by the assassinations of the Kennedys
                 and Martin Luther King and the others and by the Vietnam
                 war and by Watergate...and by Irangate, etc.

                 Paul Fussell Wartime (1989), p. 167

                 Blue Heat promisingly pits Brian Dennehy's blue-collar
                 cop against Contragate corruption in high places.

                 The Face Oct. 1990, p. 21

   gay plague, gay-related immune disease
              (Health and Fitness) see Aids

   gazunder   transitive or intransitive verb (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             In UK slang, of a house buyer: to reduce the price offered to
             (the seller of a property) at a late stage in the proceedings,
             usually immediately before contracts are due to be exchanged; to
             behave in this way over a house purchase. Also as an action noun
             gazundering; agent noun gazunderer.

             Etymology:  Formed by altering the word gazump 'to swindle,
             especially in the sale of a house, by raising the asking price';
             in the case of gazunder, the tables are turned so that it is the
             buyer rather than the seller who is in a position to do the
             swindling. Since the buyer comes in with a price under the one
             previously offered, the word under replaces the -ump part of
             gazump.

             History and Usage:  It was the slowing down and eventual fall of
             house prices in the UK in the late eighties, after the boom of
             the rest of the decade, that turned the housing market into a
             buyers' market in which the phenomenon of gazundering could
             arise. No doubt the practice existed without a name for a time;
             the first mentions of gazunder, gazunderers, and gazundering in
             the press, though, date from late 1988, cropping up first in the
             tabloid press and later in the 'quality' papers as well.

                 The gazunderer goes along with the asking price until
                 days or even hours before contracts are due to be
                 exchanged. Then he threatens to withdraw.

                 Daily Mirror 18 Nov. 1988, p. 4

                 Media executive Matthew Levin, 44, and his
                 psychotherapist wife Vivienne have just been gazundered
                 in Hampstead.

                 Daily Telegraph 6 Jan. 1989, p. 11

                 In the heat of the house-price boom I hummed and hawed
                 about protests over gazumping, suggesting that many
                 victims would 'gazunder' their way to a quick buck given
                 half a chance.

                 Weekend Guardian 13 Aug. 1989, p. 29

7.2 gel...


   gel       noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A jelly-like substance used for cosmetic preparations of various
             kinds, especially for setting hair and as a semi-liquid soap for
             use in showers.

             Etymology:  A specialized application of gel in its established
             chemical sense 'a semi-solid colloidal system consisting of a
             solid dispersed in a liquid'.

             History and Usage:  The first gel for setting and styling hair
             was developed for salon use as long ago as the late fifties in
             the US, but this was a setting gel applied before rolling and
             setting the hair in the traditional way.  The gel only really
             came into its own as a product on general sale and in widespread
             use with the swept-up hair fashions of the punk era (from the
             late seventies onwards). These preparations could be applied to
             wet hair before blow-drying, used to 'glue' the hair in place
             while it dried naturally, or even to fix dry hair into a style.
             When used on dry hair it produced a glistening, still-wet look
             that duly resulted in a new hair fashion in the eighties. The
             gel form proved useful for other preparations, too--notably as a
             shower soap--because it does not run off the hand like a liquid
             or slip like bar soap.

                 Nowadays people are using superglue, lacquer, gel, oils
                 and even soap and water to make their hair stand up.

                 Telegraph (Brisbane) 7 Oct. 1985, p. 8

                 A luxurious exfoliating gel has been launched by
                 Christian Dior.

                 Sunday Express Magazine 17 Sept. 1989, p. 3

                 Don't use harsh soaps and shower gels on winter
                 skin--use a cleansing bar.

                 Health Shopper Jan./Feb. 1990, p. 4

   genco     noun (Business World)

             A power-generating company; especially, either of the two
             electricity-generating wholesalers set up to sell electricity in
             England and Wales.

             Etymology:  Formed by combining the first syllable of generating
             with co (the abbreviated form of company), as in disco.

             History and Usage:  The first gencos were set up in the US in
             the early eighties. The idea of splitting the electricity
             industry in the UK into generation and supply is a central tenet
             of the privatization strategy worked out by the government in
             the closing years of the eighties; the two English gencos,
             National Power and Powergen, are meant to introduce competition
             into power generation and were privatized in 1991.

                 If regulators approve the move, the utility would be the
                 first to split into two independent electric-power
                 subsidiaries: a wholesale power generating unit
                 ('genco') that could sell any surplus power it produces
                 to users outside its current turf, and a retail
                 distribution unit ('disco') that would own the power
                 lines and move the product.

                 Financial World 5 Jan. 1988, p. 48

   gene therapy
             noun (Health and Fitness) (Science and Technology)

             The technique or process of introducing normal genes into cells
             in place of defective or missing ones in order to correct
             genetic disorders.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding:  therapy which takes place at
             the level of the gene.

             History and Usage:  Researchers in medical genetics have been
             working on the idea of gene therapy since the early seventies
             and during the eighties were approaching a point where their
             techniques could be applied to human subjects, although most
             sources spoke of gene therapy very much as a hope for the future
             rather than a practical reality.  Since all forms of transgenic
             research and genetic engineering raise serious ethical issues
             which have had to be considered by the courts, gene therapy
             could not develop as fast as its inventors would like. Approval
             for the first real gene therapy on human subjects was given in
             the US in 1990.

                 Researchers were predicting that common disorders of the
                 red blood cells, such as thalassaemia, would be the
                 first diseases cured by gene therapy.

                 Listener 9 May 1985, p. 7

                 This sort of research, which critics describe as
                 'playing God', gets even more morally knotty when it
                 comes to gene therapy, with its potential for monitoring
                 and altering human genes to check for and eliminate
                 hereditary diseases.

                 The Face June 1990, p. 111

   genetic engineering
             noun (Health and Fitness) (Science and Technology)

             The deliberate modification of a living thing by manipulation of
             its DNA.

             Etymology:  A straightforward combination of genetic with
             engineering in its more general sense of 'the application of
             science to design etc.'.

             History and Usage:  The techniques of genetic engineering were
             developed during the late sixties and seventies and contributed
             significantly to the boom in biotechnology during the eighties
             when applied to industrial processes. There was concern about
             the possible ecological effects of releasing genetically
             engineered organisms (such as plants resistant to crop diseases,
             frost damage, etc.) into the environment, but this was allowed
             under licence in the UK from 1989 onwards. Applications of
             genetic engineering to human DNA have proved even more
             problematical because of the ethical implications of altering
             genetic make-up; in the UK, measures to control experiments
             involving genetic engineering on human tissue were added to the
             Health and Safety Act in 1989.

                 We are in the process now of bioengineering the world's
                 agroscape.  This means moving around the players as well
                 as making new ones through genetic engineering.

                 Conservation Biology Dec. 1988, p. 309

                 Genetic engineering is often presented as producing
                 unnatural hybrids which have no counterparts in the
                 wild. It feeds on people's notions that there is a
                 harmony or wisdom in nature with which we tamper at our
                 peril, even though alongside that people want their
                 videos and their modern medicines and all the other
                 things that science brings by tampering with nature.

                 Guardian 6 July 1989, p. 19

   genetic fingerprinting
             noun (People and Society) (Science and Technology)

             The analysis of genetic information from a blood sample or other
             small piece of human material as an aid to the identification of
             a person.

             Etymology:  Formed by combining genetic with fingerprinting in a
             figurative sense; the genetic fingerprint produced by this
             technique is as accurate in uniquely identifying a person as an
             actual fingerprint would be.

             History and Usage:   Genetic fingerprinting was developed in the
             late seventies and early eighties and was first widely
             publicized in the mid eighties. The technique (also known as DNA
             fingerprinting) has a number of applications: it has
             revolutionized forensic science in the eighties, for example. A
             sample of blood, semen, etc.  or a few flakes of skin left at
             the scene of a crime can be analysed for the unique pattern of
             repeated DNA sequences that it displays (its genetic
             fingerprint) and this can be matched with blood samples taken
             from suspects.  The first murder case to be decided on the basis
             of genetic fingerprinting was heard in 1987, but in 1989 a
             number of cases cast doubt on the reliability of forensic
             evidence based entirely on this kind of DNA testing. Another
             quite separate application of genetic fingerprinting is in the
             matching of blood samples in paternity suits or cases of
             'disappeared' children (see desaparecido), since the genetic
             fingerprint can be used to establish whether two people could be
             related to one another. A slightly more refined process, known
             as genetic profiling, provides a genetic profile, or list of all
             of a person's genetic characteristics.

                 Forensic scientists can also use genetic traits found in
                 blood and other tissues to identify bodies. Sometimes
                 known as genetic fingerprints, these include about 70
                 inherited enzymes that can be used in a form of
                 extraordinarily detailed blood typing.

                 New York Times 8 July 1985, section A, p. 3

                 Genetic profiles are much more sensitive than genetic
                 fingerprints because they give accurate answers based on
                 much smaller samples.

                 Observer 26 Feb. 1989, p. 8

                 Now the baby has been born and blood tests and 'genetic
                 fingerprinting' have proved conclusively that Howitt was
                 not the father.

                 Private Eye 1 Sept. 1989, p. 6

   gentrification
             noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             The conversion of something with humble origins (especially a
             housing area) into something respectable or middle-class; taking
             up-market.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the process suffix -ification to
             gentry; although in fact it is the professional middle class,
             rather than the gentry, who have taken over the working-class
             areas.

             History and Usage:   Gentrification was first used by town
             planners in the early seventies to describe the migration of
             professional, middle-class people back into the inner cities;
             once there, they began renovating and altering to their own
             tastes what had been built as artisans' cottages and terraces
             for the workers originally brought to towns by the Industrial
             Revolution.  As this process became more and more noticeable
             through the eighties and whole areas of large cities completely
             changed their character, gentrification moved out of the jargon
             of sociologists and planners and was widely used in the press,
             often with pejorative meaning. At this stage it also came to be
             applied to anything which could be moved up-market; in
             stock-market jargon, even to bonds. The associated verb is
             gentrify; the adjective to describe anything which has undergone
             this process is gentrified.

                 Though the area...is being gentrified, the pub itself
                 has not gone posh.

                 Sunday Times 30 Jan. 1983, p. 16

                 Further down, the first signs of gentrification
                 appear--a renovated colonial house, a vegetarian health
                 food store, and an upmarket boutique.  This is...the
                 vanguard of the yuppie invasion.

                 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 6 July 1988, p. 9

                 His uncle's place had been gentrified on the outside,
                 presumably to placate the new yuppie neighbors.

                 Alice Walker Temple of My Familiar (1989), p. 29

7.3 ghetto blaster


   ghetto blaster
             noun (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Music)

             In slang, a large, portable stereo radio (sometimes
             incorporating a cassette player), especially one on which
             popular music is played loudly in the street. (Considered by
             some to be racially offensive.)

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding. The music supposedly blasts
             the neighbourhood with its exaggerated volume; this is
             associated mostly with Black and ethnic-minority areas, which
             explains the reference to the ghetto.

             History and Usage:  The term originated in the US in about 1980,
             and was perhaps the most graphic of all the slang names for
             these outsize portable stereos which, it seems, can only be
             played at full volume. Other names for the same thing included
             (in the US) beat box, boom box, and the mixed ghetto box;
             minority briefcase and (in the UK) Brixton briefcase alluded to
             their having become part of the expected street uniform of hip
             hop and its followers. Despite its rather racialist
             connotations, ghetto blaster proved humorous enough to spread
             round the world to nearly every English-speaking country where
             hip hop and break-dancing became popular: groups of youngsters
             gathering in the street for break-dancing needed a ghetto
             blaster to provide the accompanying beat. A White American
             rhythm-and-blues sextet from the Deep South even called
             themselves The Ghetto Blasters in the early eighties. A
             back-formed verb ghetto-blast has also developed, with an action
             noun ghetto-blasting and an adjective ghetto-blasted to go along
             with it.

                 Brisbane's breakdancers...attracted a bigger crowd than
                 the officially-approved buskers; but retribution wasn't
                 long in following.  The police came down, the ghetto
                 blasters were turned off and the kids left.

                 Sunday Mail (Brisbane) 25 May 1986, p. 3

                 Waterproof Sports models have helped restore silence to
                 ghetto-blasted beaches.

                 Q Oct. 1987, p. 69

7.4 GIFT...


   GIFT      acronym (Health and Fitness) (Science and Technology)

             Short for gamete intra-fallopian transfer, a technique for
             helping infertile couples to conceive, in which eggs and sperm
             from the couple are inserted into one of the woman's Fallopian
             tubes ready for fertilization.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of Gamete Intra-Fallopian
             Transfer; a gamete is a mature cell able to unite with another
             in reproduction.  Like many recent acronyms, this one seems to
             be chosen for the significance of the resulting 'word': the
             technique presents the infertile couple with the much-wanted
             gift of a child.

             History and Usage:  The technique was developed in the US during
             the mid eighties as a more 'natural' alternative to in vitro
             fertilization. Since, using this technique, it is possible for
             fertilization to occur within the human body, GIFT has proved
             more acceptable on moral and religious grounds than IVF, the
             technique which produces 'test-tube babies'.  GIFT as a term is
             often used attributively, in GIFT technique, GIFT delivery, etc.

                 GIFT, which is operating in several non-Catholic
                 hospitals, has a success rate of about 20 per cent.

                 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 5 Apr. 1988, p. 17

                 They thought that GIFT...treatment would give them a
                 much-wanted baby.

                 New Statesman & Society 15 Dec. 1989, p. 22

             See also ZIFT

   gigaflop   (Science and Technology) see megaflop

   GIGO       (Science and Technology) see expert system

   giro      noun (People and Society)

             In colloquial use in the UK: a cheque or money order issued
             through the giro system; specifically, a girocheque in payment
             of social security benefit.

             Etymology:  Shortened from girocheque; the word giro itself,
             which originally referred to the system for transferring money
             between banks, post offices, etc., was borrowed from Italian
             giro 'circulation, tour' in the late nineteenth century.

             History and Usage:  The colloquial form has been in use since
             the late seventies or early eighties. The erosion of benefits
             during the eighties meant that the arrival of the weekly giro
             became a more crucial event than ever for many claimants, a fact
             that has apparently led to the formation of a derivative
             girocracy for the under-class of people who depend on their giro
             for survival, although there is little sign that this derivative
             will become established.

                 'That my lager?' he inquired, feeling mean even as he
                 uttered the question. 'Yeah, d'you mind?' said Raymond.
                 'I'll replace it when I get me next giro.'

                 David Lodge Nice Work (1988), p. 117

7.5 G-Jo


   G-Jo       (Health and Fitness) see acupressure

7.6 glam...


   glam°      (Lifestyle and Leisure) see glitzy

   GLAMэ      (People and Society) see woopie

   glasnost  noun (Politics)

             A policy of freedom of information and publicly accountable,
             consultative government introduced in the Soviet Union in 1985.

             Etymology:  A direct borrowing from Russian glasnost', literally
             'publicness', which in turn is formed from glasnyy 'public,
             open' (of courts, proceedings, etc.) and -nost' '-ness'.

             History and Usage:  The word has been used in Russian for
             several centuries, but only acquired its more specialized
             political meaning in the Soviet period.  It was used in the
             context of freedom of information by Lenin, and by the dissident
             writer Solzhenitsyn in an open letter to the Writers' Union in
             November 1969.  Glasnost did not become the subject of serious
             public debate even within the Soviet Union until January 1985,
             when an editorial in the state newspaper Izvestiya requested
             letters on the subject. Many were published, most lamenting the
             lack of basic information--from bus timetables to the reasons
             for bureaucratic actions--in Soviet society.

             When Mikhail Gorbachev used the word in his speech accepting the
             post of General Secretary of the Communist Party in March 1985,
             glasnost became one of the keywords taken up by the
             international press to describe his reforming regime. He said

                 We are committed to expand glasnost in the work of
                 Party, Soviet, State, and public organizations.  V. I.
                 Lenin said that the State is made strong through the
                 awareness of the masses; our practice has fully
                 confirmed this conclusion.

             At first, journalists attempted to translate the Russian word,
             using 'publicity' or 'openness'. Soon, though, it became clear
             that no single English word could sum up the full significance
             of the Russian meaning, and the Russian word itself became one
             of the most-used political words of 1986-7. It was not long
             before it came to be applied to public accountability in general
             and to the relaxation of political regimes in other parts of the
             world, acquiring in English a rather broader meaning than in its
             original language, where the emphasis is still very much on the
             'right to know' of the Soviet public. It has quickly established
             its place in English, generating a number of derivatives, some
             jocular (glasnostrum, glasnostalgia), some more serious
             (glasnostian, glasnostic, glasnostified), while others remain
             true to its Russian roots (glasnostnik).

                 Exposes of corruption, shortages and economic problems
                 appear virtually daily in the [Soviet] press. It is a
                 change that became evident after Mikhail S. Gorbachev
                 came to office last March and called for more
                 'glasnost', or openness, in covering domestic affairs.

                 New York Times 22 Feb. 1986, section 1, p. 2

                 Life is still hard under glasnost, Vietnamese-style.

                 headline in Los Angeles Times 30 May 1987, section 1,
                 p. 4

                 Such recognition of an author [Alexander Solzhenitsyn]
                 once officially scorned as an enemy of the people is a
                 significant marker of the glasnostian literary thaw.

                 Daily Telegraph 4 Aug. 1988, p. 1

             See also perestroika

   gleaming the cube
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Youth Culture) see skateboarding

   glitch    noun and verb (Science and Technology)

             In slang (originally in the US):

             noun: A snag, a hitch or hold-up; a technical error.

             intransitive verb: To malfunction or go wrong; to suffer a
             'hiccup'.

             Etymology:  A figurative use of a word that originally (in the
             early sixties) meant 'a surge of current'--an occurrence which
             could lead to unpredictable behaviour from electronic
             instruments or even complete crashes of computer systems. The
             word's ultimate origins are rather obscure: it has been claimed
             that it is borrowed from Yiddish glitsch, which means 'a slip'
             in its literal sense of losing one's footing, but this theory
             has been discredited.

             History and Usage:  As mentioned above, glitch was first used in
             the early sixties, mainly in the slang of people involved in the
             US space programme. From there it was taken into computing
             slang, and by the early eighties had become a fashionable word
             in the general press for any kind of snag or hold-up, as well as
             developing more specialized meanings in astronomy and audio
             recording.  It is now used freely in the media in the UK as well
             as the US, but is still regarded as an Americanism by many
             British readers.  Glitch has a derived adjective glitchy which
             can be used of programs, systems, etc. that are particularly
             prone to malfunction.

                 Elsewhere, equipment glitches in the Iranian desert
                 force American commandos to abort the mission to rescue
                 53 hostages in Tehran.

                 Life Fall 1989, p. 15

                 The only glitch in the whole Ararat countdown was the
                 failure to get the Project recognized as a charitable
                 institution.

                 Julian Barnes A History of the World in 10« Chapters
                 (1989), p. 267

                 No matter how carefully I set the unit up it always
                 glitched a little, especially when using the Diatonic
                 Shift.

                 Music Technology Apr. 1990, p. 42

   glitterati
             plural noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             In media slang (originally in the US): the celebrities or
             'glittering stars' of fashionable society, especially those from
             the world of literature and entertainment.

             Etymology:  Formed by telescoping glitter and literati (the
             people who form the literate, educated ‚lite) into a blend.

             History and Usage:  A name for the group once known as the
             beautiful people or jet set, glitterati became a popular term in
             the media in the late seventies and early eighties, when
             conspicuous glitter especially characterized the stars of show
             business (see glitzy below). The punning name glitterati had in
             fact been coined in Time magazine as long ago as 1956, in an
             article about a party for publicity-conscious editors:

                 Bobbing and weaving about the premises are a passel of
                 New York glitterati. There is a highbrow editor of a
                 popular magazine who is keen on starting a new literary
                 journal and wants Tom to round up a staff of
                 'topnotchers' and decorated veterans from the little
                 magazine wars.

             In the late eighties and early nineties it was used for famous
             or successful people in any field of public interest, from
             business and politics to pop music and sport.

                 In the first two episodes, the mix also runs to
                 Thatcherite glitterati (nesting in their Thameside
                 lofts) and disco gays.

                 Listener 30 May 1985, p. 34

                 In a Lions tour of Australia that has been desperately
                 short of glitterati England's blind-side flanker has
                 emerged as a player of top quality.

                 Guardian 15 July 1989, p. 19

   glitzy    adjective (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             In show-business slang (originally in the US): full of cheap
             glitter, extravagantly showy, ostentatious, flashy (often with
             the implication that there is little of substance under the
             glitter); tawdry or gaudy.

             Etymology:  Probably related to German glitzerig or glitzig
             'glittering' and its Yiddish equivalents, but perhaps influenced
             by glitter and ritzy.

             History and Usage:  The word was first used in American
             show-business circles in the mid sixties, but it was in the late
             seventies and eighties that it suddenly became one of the most
             fashionable reviewers' buzzwords and started to reach a wider
             audience. This sudden vogue coincided with a particularly showy
             phase in television entertainment, with the conspicuous wealth
             and glamour of such upmarket soap operas as Dallas and Dynasty
             attracting large audiences in all parts of the English-speaking
             world. Its new popularity was reflected in a number of
             derivatives which appeared in the late seventies and early
             eighties: the nouns glitziness and glitz (extravagant but
             superficial display, show-business glamour), from which a verb
             glitz (up) was later formed; the adverb glitzily; and a number
             of humorous one-off formations such as glitzerati (see
             glitterati), glitznost (the repackaging of the Labour Party: see
             glasnost), glitzville, and Glitzkrieg.  Glitz often appears in
             the same sentence as glam (short for glamour) or hype to refer
             to the superficially glamorous and publicity-seeking world of
             entertainment, or indeed to anything that tries too hard to
             'sell itself'. All of these words are usually at least partly
             pejorative, corresponding to the more established British
             English word flashy (and its derviatives flashiness etc.) and
             serving as an antonym for classy (classiness etc.).

                 The British Film Institute glitzed up its 1985 Awards
                 bash last week...by getting an impressive line-up of
                 screen talent to announce the shortlists.

                 Listener 9 May 1985, p. 31

                 The phrase 'mini-series' brings visions of melodramatic
                 plots, beautiful women, dastardly men, elaborate
                 costumes, sex, death, mystery and Joan Collins...But
                 with the four-part series, In Between,...there is no
                 glam, no glitz and no Joan Collins.

                 Daily Sun (Brisbane) 5 Mar. 1987, p. 17

                 Nice women grow old and glum, cynical too, in all this
                 glitz of fur, silk, leather, cosmetics, et cetera, of
                 the glamour trades.

                 Saul Bellow A Theft (1988), p. 49

                 The conventions have become glitzy coronations instead
                 of fiercely-fought inside battles.

                 Independent 16 July 1988, p. 6

                 Most of the pictures used only impress the British
                 professional because of their earning ability--often
                 they're glitzy superficial rubbish produced to a
                 formula.

                 Photopro Spring 1990, p. 4

             See also tack

   global    adjective (Environment)

             In environmental jargon: relating to or affecting the Earth as
             an ecological unit. Used especially in:

             global consciousness, receptiveness to (and understanding of)
             cultures other than one's own, often as part of an appreciation
             of world socio-economic and ecological issues;

             global warming, a long-term gradual increase in the average
             temperature in climate systems throughout the world as a result
             of the greenhouse effect.

             Etymology:  Both these phrases use global in its dominant modern
             sense of 'worldwide', and are influenced by Marshall McLuhan's
             famous concept of the global village (coined in Explorations in
             Communication, 1960), which recognized the way in which
             technology and communications allow everyone to experience world
             events simultaneously and so effectively 'shrink' world
             societies to the level of a single village or tribe.  Global
             consciousness also draws on the fashion for
             consciousness-raising in the sixties.

             History and Usage:   Global consciousness is originally a US
             term which arose during the seventies, but became commoner as a
             catch-phrase (expressing the basis of the 'we are the world'
             culture) once the green movement gained widespread popular
             support during the second half of the eighties. It was also
             during the eighties that global warming entered popular usage,
             although scientists had begun to use the term in the late
             seventies, as research began to show that increased carbon
             dioxide emissions in industrialized countries burning large
             quantities of fossil fuels would almost certainly contribute to
             the greenhouse effect to such an extent as to affect worldwide
             climate.  The repercussions of even a small increase in world
             temperatures could be far-reaching, including a rise in sea
             level and widespread flooding or permanent submersion of land;
             this is one reason why governments started to treat the problem
             as a serious one requiring prompt preventive action.

                 One of the least pleasant characteristics of our era
                 must surely be its transformation of global
                 consciousness into a sales item.

                 Nation 17 Apr. 1989, p. 529

                 After the Prime Minister's Downing Street seminar on
                 global warming last year, 'government sources' were
                 quoted as saying that nuclear power had a major part to
                 play.

                 Which? Apr. 1990, p. 222

   global double zero
              (Politics) see zero

   glocal    adjective (Business World)

             In business jargon: simultaneously global and local; taking a
             global view of the market, but adjusted to local considerations.
             Also as a verb glocalize, to organize one's business on a global
             scale while taking account of local considerations and
             conditions; process noun glocalization.

             Etymology:  Formed by telescoping global and local to make a
             blend; the idea is modelled on Japanese dochakuka (derived from
             dochaku 'living on one's own land'), originally the agricultural
             principle of adapting one's farming techniques to local
             conditions, but also adopted in Japanese business for global
             localization, a global outlook adapted to local conditions.

             History and Usage:  The idea of going for the world market
             (global marketing) was a feature of business thinking in the
             early eighties. By the late eighties and early nineties Western
             companies had observed the success of Japanese firms in doing
             this while at the same time exploiting the local conditions as
             well; this came to be called global localization (or, at first,
             dochakuka), soon abbreviated to glocalization. It proved to be
             one of the main marketing buzzwords of the beginning of the
             nineties.

                 'Glocalize,' as the Japanese call it.

                 Fortune 28 Aug. 1989, p. 76

                 We've witnessed what you might have heard called
                 'glocalization':  making a global product fit the local
                 market. To do that effectively, you've got to have
                 individuals who understand what makes that particular
                 market tick.

                 Advertising Age 8 Jan. 1990, p. 16

   gloom and doom
             noun phrase Also in the form doom and gloom (Business World)
             (Politics)

             A feeling or expression of despondency about the future; a grim
             prospect, especially in political or financial affairs.

             Etymology:  A quotation from the musical Finian's Rainbow (1947,
             turned into a film in 1968), in which Og the pessimistic
             leprechaun uses the rhyming phrase as a repeated exclamation:

                 Doom and gloom...D-o-o-m and gl-o-o-m...I told you that
                 gold could only bring you doom and gloom, gloom and
                 doom.

             History and Usage:  This allusive phrase was first picked up by
             US political commentators in the sixties (perhaps as a result of
             the popularity of Finian's Rainbow as a film) and was being used
             as an attributive phrase to describe any worrying or negative
             forecast by the seventies. In the early eighties it was perhaps
             particularly associated with economic forecasting and with the
             disarmament debate; the emphasis shifted in the second half of
             the eighties to the pessimistic forecasts of some
             environmentalists about the future of the planet. Both the
             nuclear and environmental uses influenced the formation of the
             word doomwatch (originally the name of a BBC television series)
             for any systematic observation of the planet designed to help
             avert its destruction.  A person who makes a forecast of gloom
             and doom is a gloom-and-doomster.

                 Amongst all the recent talk of doom and gloom one thing
                 has been largely overlooked.

                 Daily Telegraph 7 Nov. 1987, p. 18

                 When the grass isn't always greener: gloom and doom that
                 foreign companies are getting ahead in IT is not only a
                 British disease.

                 headline in Guardian 17 Aug. 1989, p. 29

   gluten-free
              (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure) see -free

7.7 go...


   go        verb (Youth Culture)

             In young people's speech: to say, to pronounce (usually in the
             present tense, reporting speech in the past).

             Etymology:  An extension of the use of go to report a non-verbal
             sound of some kind expressed as an onomatopoeic word or phrase,
             as in 'the bell went ding-dong' or 'the gun went bang', perhaps
             with some influence from nursery talk (as in 'ducks go quack,
             cows go moo').

             History and Usage:  This has been used in young people's speech
             for some time, but was only recently taken up by writers for use
             in print. Typically the narrative part of the sentence is in the
             past tense, but go is in the historic present, as, for example
             'I bashed him on the head, so he goes "What d'you want to do
             that for?"'

                 He liked that very much. So he goes: 'More. Sing it
                 again.'

                 Michael Rosen Quick Let's Get Out of Here (1983), p. 67

                 I go, 'You don't understand how I felt, do you?'

                 Elmore Leonard Bandits (1987), p. 19

   gobsmacked
             adjective Also written gob-smacked (Youth Culture)

             In British slang: astounded, flabbergasted; speechless or
             incoherent with amazement; overawed.

             Etymology:  Formed from gob (slang for the mouth) and smacked;
             the image is that of clapping a hand over the mouth, a stock
             theatrical gesture of surprise also widely used in cartoon
             strips.

             History and Usage:  Although probably in spoken use for some
             time (especially in Northern dialects), gobsmacked did not start
             to appear in print until the middle of the eighties.
             Surprisingly it was the 'quality' newspapers which particularly
             took it up--perhaps to show their familiarity with the current
             idiom of young people--although it also appeared in the
             tabloids, along with a synonym gobstruck. A verb gobsmack was
             back-formed from the adjective in the late eighties.

                 It's this act...with which she has been gobsmacking the
                 punters in a recent cluster of Personal Appearances in
                 gay clubs, straight clubs, and 'kids clubs'.

                 Melody Maker 24 Oct. 1987, p. 18

                 In short, his work leaves me gobstruck--or would have
                 done, had not a reader written to chide me for using
                 what he calls 'this mean and ugly little word'.

                 Godfrey Smith in Sunday Times 3 Sept. 1989, section B,
                 p. 3

                 When told the price, between 10 and five times over
                 estimate, he was 'gobsmacked'.

                 Daily Telegraph 21 Sept. 1989, p. 3

   go-go     noun Also written GoGo (Music) (Youth Culture)

             A style of popular music (originating in the Black communities
             of Washington DC) characterized by an energetic soul sound and
             an incessant funk-style beat, and using a mixture of acoustic
             and electronic instruments; a gathering at which this music is
             played; also, the street subculture surrounding it.

             Etymology:  Probably a specialized development of go-go as used
             of discos, their music, and disco-dancing in the sixties.  One
             of the founders of the subculture, Chuck Brown, claims that the
             name arose when he asked an audience 'What time is it?' and they
             shouted back 'Time to go-go!'

             History and Usage:   Go-go is the Washington equivalent of New
             York's hip hop; its musical roots are in the late sixties, when
             the principle of a continuous beat and the call-and-response
             style of lyric that characterizes the music were first
             developed. It remained limited to its Washington audience until
             the late seventies, when its first big record hits were
             released, but from the mid eighties onwards was widely promoted
             outside Washington and became popular in the UK as well. The
             word go-go is often used attributively, especially in go-go
             music.

                 Go-go is aggressively live, drawing anywhere from 5,000
                 to 20,000 people a night to go-gos scattered throughout
                 the city. It is the live performance that defines go-go
                 and denotes its champions.

                 Washington Post 19 May 1985, section G, p. 4

                 Chuck Brown and the Soul Searchers who spearheaded the
                 Go-Go attack in 1986 play three nights at The Town &
                 Country Club in Kentish Town...as part of the Camden
                 Festival.

                 Blues & Soul 3-16 Feb. 1987, p. 9

   gold card noun (Business World)

             A preferential charge card (usually coloured gold), which is
             issued only to people with a high credit rating and entitles
             them to a range of benefits and financial services not offered
             to holders of the standard card; hence, a preferential or
             exclusive membership of any organization.

             Etymology:  Named after its colour, which was no doubt chosen
             for its connotations of wealth, security, and quality.

             History and Usage:  A preferential credit card was first issued
             by American Express in the US in the mid sixties, but this did
             not become known as a gold card until the seventies; various
             other charge-card companies then followed suit.  Gold cards
             became available in the UK in the early eighties; here, as in
             the US, possession of one is regarded as an important status
             symbol (since high income is a condition of issue, a fee is
             payable for membership, and they open the door to a better
             service than other plastic money). A sign of their reputation
             for exclusivity is the fact that gold card has already started
             to be used figuratively and in an allusive attributive phrase,
             rather like Rolls-Royce, to mean 'expensive' or 'for the ‚lite'.

                 Gold cards these days come with a battery of useful
                 services.  In the case of NatWest there is Freefone
                 Brokerline for share dealing, plus free personal
                 accident insurance and an investment and tax advisory
                 service. NatWest customers will have to pay њ50 a year
                 for their new gold card service on renewal.

                 The Times 21 June 1986, p. 27

                 Beverly and Elliot Mantle--the film's twin brothers,
                 partners in gold card gynaecology.

                 The Face Jan. 1989, p. 65

                 On offer also is a Gold Membership. Those who hold a
                 Gold Card may enjoy full use of the gymnasium, squash
                 courts, sauna, snooker, pool, darts and the club lounge,
                 which is equipped with hi-fi sound and video.

                 Oxford Mail 19 Mar. 1990, p. 26

   golden    adjective (Business World)

             In business jargon: involving the payment of a large sum of
             money or other gifts to an employee. Used in a number of phrases
             humorously modelled on golden handshake (a sum of money paid to
             an employee on retirement or redundancy), including:

             golden handcuffs, benefits provided by an employer to make it
             difficult or unattractive for the employee to leave and work
             elsewhere;

             golden hello, a substantial lump sum over and above the salary
             package, offered by a prospective employer to a senior executive
             as an inducement to accept a post;

             golden parachute, a clause in an executive's contract
             guaranteeing a substantial sum on termination of the contract,
             even if the employee has not performed well;

             golden retriever, a sum of money paid to a person who has
             already left an employer's staff in order to persuade him or her
             to return.

             Etymology:  All of these phrases rely on the association of gold
             with riches; golden handcuffs, golden hello, and golden
             parachute consciously alter the earlier golden handshake, while
             golden retriever also relies for its humorous effect on the pun
             with the breed of dog of the same name.

             History and Usage:  The phrase golden handshake dates from the
             early sixties, but it was not until the late seventies and
             eighties that the humorous variations on the theme started to be
             invented:  golden handcuffs came first in the second half of the
             seventies, followed by the golden hello in the early eighties
             and the golden parachute and golden retriever in the late
             eighties. The theme of gold is continued in other areas of
             business and marketing in the eighties, for example in the
             expression golden bullet for a product that is extremely
             successful and golden share, a controlling interest in a company
             (especially one which has recently been privatized), allowing
             the golden shareholder (usually the government) to veto
             undesirable policies.

                 Managers...have private health insurance, a better than
                 average pension scheme, a car, and perhaps help with
                 independent school fees from the company. These 'golden
                 handcuffs' are a hangover from the days of labour
                 shortages and income policies and higher tax rates.

                 The Times 4 Apr. 1985, p. 30

                 It wasn't long before most of RJR Nabisco's top
                 executives 'pulled the rip cords on their golden
                 parachutes'...Mr. Johnson's alone was worth њ53 million.

                 New York Times Book Review 21 Jan. 1990, p. 7

                 Hordes of graduate recruitment managers would appear on
                 one's doorstep clambering and pushing to make the best
                 golden hello/salary/benefits offer.

                 World Outside: Career Guide 1990, p. 6

   goldmail   (Business World) see greenmail

   goon       (Drugs) see angel dust

   Gorby     noun (Politics)

             A Western nickname for Mikhail Sergeevich Gorbachev, General
             Secretary of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union since 1985
             and President of the Soviet Union sice 1990; used in compounds
             and blends including Gorbymania, widespread public enthusiasm
             outside the Soviet Union for Mr Gorbachev and his liberalizing
             policies.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the diminutive suffix -y to the
             first syllable of Gorbachev.

             History and Usage:  The nickname became widely known throughout
             the English-speaking world in 1987, when Mr Gorbachev was
             enthusiastically greeted with cries of Gorby from large crowds
             of people both in Western Europe and in Warsaw Pact countries on
             trips outside the Soviet Union. His ability to communicate with
             Western leaders (summed up by Margaret Thatcher's famous phrase
             'This is a man we can do business with') as well as his
             determination to turn round the Soviet economy through
             perestroika made him appear to many people in the West as the
             embodiment of a new order in world politics (even though he
             could not command the same popularity inside the Soviet Union),
             and certainly contributed to the disappearance of the Iron
             Curtain in 1989. The most fevered period of Gorbymania (also
             sometimes written Gorbamania or Gorbomania) came in 1987-9; it
             was also called Gorby fever in the press. So great was the
             enthusiasm for Gorby that, at the time of the signing of the INF
             treaty in December 1987, one US commentator sarcastically dubbed
             it a Gorbasm: this word, too, was taken up enthusiastically by
             journalists (who did not always use it with the critical
             connotations of William Bennett's remark, quoted below).

                 He had that smile, he had those surprises, he had the
                 INF Treaty.  Gorbachic! Gorbymania! Or, as Secretary of
                 Education William Bennett said, warning of
                 overenthusiasm, 'Gorbasms!'

                 Washington Post 11 Dec. 1987, section C, p. 13

                 Gorbymania grips Bonn...Mikhail Gorbachev stepped out on
                 to the balcony...and appeared overwhelmed by the
                 thousands of Germans cheering his name in a euphoric
                 welcome. 'Gorby! Gorby! Gorby!' they shouted.

                 Sydney Morning Herald 15 June 1989, p. 15

                 In the midst of his country's bout of Gorbymania, the
                 fact that George Bush is...cautious...may have obscured
                 his own little Gorbasm.  Within days of the opening of
                 the Berlin Wall, the defense secretary...was asking the
                 services to find 180 billion dollars of cuts over three
                 years.

                 Spectator 9 Dec. 1989, p. 9

   goth      noun (Music) (Youth Culture)

             A style of rock music characterized by an intense or droning
             blend of guitar, bass, and drums, often with mystical or
             apocalyptic lyrics. Also, a performer or follower of this music
             or the youth subculture which surrounds it, favouring a
             white-faced appearance with heavy black make-up and
             predominantly black clothing.

             Etymology:  A back-formation from the adjective Gothic; the
             style of dress and some elements of the lyrics evoke the style
             of Gothic fantasy.

             History and Usage:   Goth grew out of the punk movement in the
             late seventies, with bands like Siouxsie and the Banshees making
             the transition from punk; by the mid eighties it had attracted
             large numbers of British youngsters to its subculture. One of
             the most noticeable things about the goth look is its elaborate
             dress code, including black leather, crushed velvet, heavy
             silver jewellery, and pointed boots, combined with long hair,
             white-painted faces, and heavy black eyeliner. Although this
             gives a rather gloomy appearance, most goths are actually
             peace-loving vegetarians who see themselves as the heirs to the
             hippie movement of the sixties. The leading performers of the
             music (also known as goth rock or even goth punk) include
             Sisters Of Mercy, whose leader Andrew Eldritch reportedly chose
             his pseudonym from the Oxford English Dictionary, where the
             adjective eldritch is defined as 'weird, ghostly, unnatural,
             frightful, hideous'.  A more middle-class and tame version of
             the goth subculture, based on indie music and ethnic clothes, is
             dismissively known as diddy goth among young goths.

                 Siouxsie Sioux is the godmother of goth-punk, and her
                 Banshees' brew hasn't been reformulated in years.

                 Washington Post 14 Oct. 1988, section N, p. 22

                 Justin, 22, a computer operator from Southend, explains
                 he's a 'total' goth and fan of SOM, though he does have
                 a surprisingly catholic taste in music...'The way I look
                 at it, goth is being into alternative music. We're a
                 mixture of the punk and hippie things.  We're into black
                 and the occult.'

                 Evening Standard 22 Mar. 1989, p. 42

   gotta lotta bottle
             see bottle

7.8 graphic novel...


   graphic novel
             noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A full-length story (especially science fiction or fantasy) in
             comic-strip format, published in book form for the adult or
             teenage market.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a novel in graphic form (that
             is, told in pictures rather than continuous text).

             History and Usage:   Graphic novels and comic-books generally
             have been popular in Japan (where they are known as manga
             'exciting pictures') since about the sixties, and represent an
             important section of the publishing industry there. For as long
             as ten years there has been a cult following among adults in the
             West for 'adult comics' and for certain comic strips (such as
             the Tin-Tin and Asterix stories) in book form; the popularity of
             this format for science fiction and fantasy, together with the
             increasing popularity of fantasy in general in the eighties, led
             to the promotion of graphic novels as a distinct section of the
             publishing market from about 1982--a policy which by the end of
             the decade had proved a great commercial success.

                 By November of this year [they] will be publishing 10
                 monthlies and will have 11 graphic novels in print.

                 Chicago Tribune 28 Aug. 1986, section 5, p. 1

                 There is far more to the graphic novel than recording
                 the exploits of Donatello and his ninja friends.

                 Times Educational Supplement 2 Nov. 1990, Review
                 section, p. 1

             See also photonovel

   graphics card
              (Science and Technology) see cardэ

   gray economy
              (Business World) see grey economy

   graymail   (Business World) see greenmail

   graze      intransitive verb (Lifestyle and Leisure) (People and Society)

             To perform an action in a casual or perfunctory manner; to
             sample or browse. More specifically, either to eat snacks or
             small meals throughout the day in preference to full meals at
             regular times; also, to consume unpurchased foodstuffs while
             shopping (or working) in a supermarket, or to flick rapidly
             between television channels, to zap.

             Etymology:  These are transferred and figurative uses of the
             verb graze 'to feed', which is normally only used of cattle or
             other animals.

             History and Usage:  Although there are much earlier isolated
             examples of graze used with reference to people (for example,
             Shakespeare's Juliet is told to 'graze where thou wilt'), the
             new senses defined here first appeared in the US in the early
             eighties, and focus on the metaphorical similarities of
             behaviour between human grazers and their animal counterparts.
             Whereas snacking has been current since the late fifties, the
             term grazing became most popular in the America of the mid
             eighties, where it seemed to have become part of the mythology
             both of the yuppie and of the couch potato: the former too busy
             to eat proper meals, the latter too preoccupied with the 'tube'
             to prepare them at home.

             The phenomenon of supermarket shoppers (and staff) eating
             produce straight from the shelves could in part be attributed to
             larger stores (which are harder to supervise) and consequently
             longer shopping excursions, but it seems more likely that the
             problem existed earlier, only becoming a trend when given a
             name. Technically theft, grazing became for some the acceptable
             (and ingenious) face of shoplifting, perhaps because of its
             euphemistic name and the fact that the goods are consumed on the
             premises rather than being taken away.

             Only in the late eighties did television become a successful
             grazing ground. Two factors were particularly significant: the
             growth of cable television in the US, with the proliferation of
             channels to graze among, and the popularity of remote control
             devices (or zappers: see zap).

                 The grazer, feeling hunger pangs, drives to the Chinese
                 restaurant and orders a couple of dozen jiaozi...This is
                 consumed in the car, using chopsticks kept permanently
                 in the glove compartment.

                 Observer Magazine 19 May 1985, p. 45

                 Yuppies do not eat. They socialize, they network, they
                 graze or troll.

                 New York 17 June 1985, p. 43

                 It's thousands of bits from TV shows within one TV
                 show--a grazer's paradise.

                 USA Today 27 Feb. 1989, section D, p. 3

                 Brian Finn wandered from room to room, grazing on
                 sandwiches and answering questions.

                 Bryan Burrough & John Helyar Barbarians at the Gate
                 (1990), p. 448

   green     adjective, noun and verb (Environment) (Politics)

             adjective: Supporting or concerned with the conservation of the
             environment (see environment°), especially as a political issue;
             environmentalist, ecological. Hence also (of a product, a
             process, etc.) not harmful to the environment;
             environment-friendly.

             noun: A person who supports the Green Party or an
             environmentalist political cause.

             transitive verb: To make (people, a society, etc.) aware of
             ecological issues or able to act on ecological principles; to
             change the policies of (a party, a government, etc.) so as to
             minimize harm to the environment.

             Etymology:  In this sense, the adjective is really a translation
             of German grЃn; the whole association of the colour green with
             the environmental lobby goes back to the West German ecological
             movements of the early seventies, notably the GrЃne Aktion
             Zukunft (Green Campaign for the Future) and the grЃne Listen
             (green lists--lists of ecological candidates standing for
             election). There were, of course, antecedents even within
             English, in which green has a centuries-old association with
             pastoralism and nature:  the most obvious, perhaps, is the green
             belt. The noun and verb have arisen through conversion of green
             in its ecological sense to new grammatical uses.

             History and Usage:  The West German green movement grew out of
             widespread public opposition to the use of nuclear power in the
             late sixties and early seventies and soon became an important
             force in West German politics. At about the same time, an
             international organization campaigning for peace and
             environmental responsibility was formed; originally operating
             from Canada, this organization soon became known as Greenpeace.
             These were the two main influences on the adoption of green as
             the keyword for all environmental issues in English and the
             subsequent explosion of uses of green and its derivatives. The
             transition did not take place until about the middle of the
             eighties in British English, though. (Green was used both as an
             adjective and a noun to describe West German political
             developments, but in general the movement was known here as the
             ecology movement, and that was also the official title of the
             party now known as the Green Party.) Since that time, the
             adoption of a green stance by nearly all political parties and
             the re-education of the general public to be environmentally
             aware (the greening of country and politics) has led some people
             to speak of a green revolution not just in the UK but throughout
             the industrialized world (the term had in fact been used in the
             US before Britons started to use green in its ecological sense
             at all widely).

             As green became one of the most popular adjectives in the media
             in the late eighties, its use was extended to policies designed
             to stop the destruction of the environment (green labelling, the
             same thing as eco- or environmental labelling, green tax, etc.),
             and then to products and activities considered from the
             viewpoint of their impact on the environment (compare ecological
             and environmental).

             Green as a noun was first applied to the West German
             campaigners, who became known as 'the Greens', but once the
             adjective became established in the mid eighties, the noun was
             extended to members of other environmentalist parties and
             organizations as well, and eventually to anyone who favoured
             conservation. Colloquially, such a person became a greenie or
             greenster; different hues of greenness (or greenism, or even
             greenery) also began to be recognized--someone who was in favour
             of very extreme environmentalist measures became a dark green or
             deep green, for example.

             As political parties began to realize the need to adopt green
             policies in the face of what promised to be the green decade of
             the nineties, it was natural that the word should also come to
             be used as a verb; greening as a 'verbal' noun had already
             existed for more than a decade in this sense (for example, in
             the book title The Greening of America, 1970). A Centre for
             Policy Studies report on Conservative Party involvement in green
             issues, written in 1985, was called Greening the Tories, turning
             this round into a transitive verb, and since then the verb has
             become quite common.

                 Mr Cramond said that the Highlands welcomed people from
                 outside with knowledge and expertise who were willing to
                 make things work, but there was no room for green
                 settlers who hoped to live on 'free-range carrots'.

                 Aberdeen Press & Journal 17 June 1986, p. 9

                 While socialists tend to emphasise the liberation of
                 women, greens wish equally to liberate men.

                 Green Line Oct. 1988, p. 17

                 Despite winning 14 per cent of the European vote in
                 Britain, British greens will have no seats at the
                 European Parliament.

                 Nature 22 June 1989, p. 565

                 Labour...accused the Government of spending taxpayers'
                 money...by agreeing to an unprecedented њ1bn 'green
                 dowry' for environmental schemes in the water industry.

                 Independent 3 Aug. 1989, p. 1

                 It may be that 'green' products biodegrade more quickly
                 and thoroughly, since they tend to use surfactants based
                 on vegetable oils rather than petro-chemicals.

                 Which? Sept. 1989, p. 431

                 Vegetarians and the more self-denying Greenies may find
                 themselves in an awkward moral dilemma.

                 Guardian 23 Feb. 1990, p. 29

                 Although 'deep greens' only account for a small
                 percentage of the population, they are becoming more
                 influential.

                 The Times 28 Mar. 1990, p. 21

                 British Gas has been quick to seek to capitalise on
                 worries about the effect of energy consumption on the
                 environment. It has advertised the 'greenness' of its
                 main product--natural gas--in comparison with other
                 hydrocarbons.

                 Financial Times 20 Apr. 1990, section 5, p. 1

   Greenham wimmin
              (Politics) (People and Society) see wimmin

   greenhouse
             noun (Environment)

             In environmental jargon, the Earth's atmosphere regarded as
             acting like a greenhouse, as pollutants (especially carbon
             dioxide) build up in it, allowing through more heat from the sun
             than reflected heat rising from the Earth's surface, so that
             heat in the lower atmosphere is unable to escape and global
             warming occurs; mostly used attributively, especially in:

             greenhouse effect, the trapping of the sun's warmth in the lower
             atmosphere because of this process;

             greenhouse gas, any of the various gases that contribute to the
             greenhouse effect (especially carbon dioxide).

             Etymology:  A figurative use of greenhouse; in a real
             greenhouse, the air temperature can be kept high because the
             glass allows sunlight through but prevents the warmed air from
             escaping.

             History and Usage:  The concept of the greenhouse effect was
             first worked on by meteorologists in the late nineteenth
             century, but it was not given this name until the 1920s. Public
             interest in the effect, and in the problem of global warming
             generally, has grown steadily since the beginning of the
             eighties, allowing the term to pass from specialist use in
             meteorology into a more widespread currency. During the
             eighties, attributive uses of greenhouse multiplied, as
             greenhouse became a shorthand way of saying 'greenhouse effect',
             and anything which contributed to this could then be described
             as 'greenhouse x'. By far the commonest of these shorthand terms
             is greenhouse gas, but there have also been greenhouse-friendly
             (see -friendly), greenhouse pollutant, greenhouse potential (the
             potential of a substance to contribute to the greenhouse
             effect), greenhouse tax (a tax on greenhouse gases, also known
             as carbon tax: here greenhouse means 'designed to combat the
             greenhouse effect'), and greenhouse warming (another name for
             global warming).

                 The Greenhouse melted the poles and the glaciers, and
                 those won't reform overnight.

                 George Turner The Sea & Summer (1987), p. 12

                 We calculate that the solar flux necessary to trigger a
                 runaway greenhouse is about 1.4 times the amount of
                 sunlight that currently impinges on the earth.

                 Scientific American Feb. 1988, p. 52

                 HCFC 142b...has 40 per cent of the so-called 'greenhouse
                 potential' of CFC 11.

                 New Scientist 13 May 1989, p. 26

                 The criticism was especially pointed in light of Bush's
                 campaign rhetoric promising to tackle the problem of
                 greenhouse warming.

                 Nature 18 May 1989, p. 168

                 The destruction of the tropical rain-forest is also
                 contributing to the greenhouse effect, since forests
                 help to regulate the amount of carbon dioxide in the
                 atmosphere.

                 Which? Sept. 1989, p. 431

   greenmail noun (Business World)

             In financial jargon, the practice of buying up enough stock in a
             company to threaten a hostile take-over, thereby forcing the
             company's management to buy the shares back at an inflated price
             if they are to retain control of the business.

             Etymology:  Formed by substituting green for the black of
             blackmail; unlike blackmail, greenmail remains within the law,
             and it is backed by dollars ('greens').  This is not the first
             such alteration of the word blackmail: in the seventies there
             were a number of court cases in the US in which the defence
             threatened to expose government secrets unless charges were
             dropped, and these became known as greymail (or, in the US,
             graymail) cases.

             History and Usage:   Greenmail was one of many financial
             manoeuvres surrounding take-over bids that developed,
             principally in the US, during the first half of the eighties. In
             the UK the practice was limited by the Takeover Panel.  By the
             middle of the decade the word had also started to be used as a
             verb, and an agent noun greenmailer had been derived from this.
             It has been claimed that, when the deal is worth more than a
             certain sum of money, it becomes known as goldmail.

                 She went into hostile corporate takeovers, the money
                 being made...in greenmail and arbitrage.

                 Saul Bellow More Die of Heartbreak (1987), p. 79

                 His clients were little-known 'wanna-be' raiders,
                 third-tier greenmailers such as...Herbert Haft, the
                 pompadoured scourge of the retail industry.

                 Bryan Burrough & John Helyar Barbarians at the Gate
                 (1990), p. 157

   Greenpeace
             noun (Environment) see green

   green PEP  (Business World) see PEP

   grey       (Environment) see ungreen

   grey economy
             noun Written gray economy in the US (Business World)

             In financial jargon, the consumption, income, earnings, etc.
             generated by or relating to commercial activity which is
             unaccounted for in official statistics.

             Etymology:  Formed by applying the grey of grey market to the
             economy as a whole (see below); a lesser version of the black
             economy.

             History and Usage:  The term grey economy first appeared in the
             early eighties; the term grey market from which it derives can
             be traced back to post-war America, where it described the
             unscrupulous selling of scarce or rationed goods at inflated
             prices (a lesser black market). As the phrase grey economy
             became established its meaning was extended to cover any
             unorthodox or unofficial trading which is conducted in the wide
             grey area between official indicators of economic growth and the
             black market. In specific applications the term has been used
             with reference to any unwaged but significant activity (such as
             housework); to the earnings of those who 'moonlight' by taking a
             second job, often under an assumed name; to the makeshift system
             of bartering, exchange of goods, etc.  which co-exists with the
             State economy, especially in the countries of the old Eastern
             bloc; and to the growing practice among small independent
             retailers in Britain of importing a product direct from its
             manufacturer or a foreign supplier in order to retail it at a
             price lower than that of its official distributor. The steady
             emergence of this last phenomenon during the eighties is in part
             explained by the strong encouragement given to small businesses
             in the enterprise culture.

                 Street vendors...have sprouted lately as an above-ground
                 grey economy. Their goods--clothes, watches,
                 jewellery--are not stolen, but bought wholesale.

                 Economist 2 Apr. 1983, p. 70

                 Italy, too, has a thriving entrepreneurial sector, but
                 it is largely part of the 'gray' economy and so does not
                 appear in the figures of tax collectors or government
                 statisticians.

                 Harvard Business Review Jan.-Feb. 1984, p. 60

   greymail   (Business World) see greenmail

   GRID       (Health and Fitness) see Aids

   grody     adjective Also written groady (Youth Culture)

             In the slang of US teenagers: vile, revolting, grotty.
             Especially in the phrase grody to the max (i.e. maximum: see
             max), unspeakably awful, 'the pits'.

             Etymology:  This is generally thought to be a clipped form of
             grotesque, like the more familiar grotty, but it could perhaps
             be a diminutive of gross, which has been a favourite term of
             disgust among American youngsters in recent decades (compare
             scuzzy for 'disgusting': see scuzz).

             History and Usage:   Grody has been in spoken use since the late
             sixties but became fashionable through the spread of Valspeak in
             the early eighties (especially in the phrase grody to the max).
             It was widely popularized by a Moon Unit Zappa record of 1983,
             in which Moon Unit is heard to say:

                 Like my mother makes me do all the dishes. It's like so
                 gross like all the stuff sticks to the plates...It's
                 like grody, grody to the max.

              By 1985 a new noun had appeared: the grodies were the bag
             people, the homeless tramps who slept rough in the streets.
             Grody is not yet used in British English except in conscious
             imitation of American Valspeak.

                 Omigod, Mom, like that's totally beige...I mean grody to
                 the max, just gruesome. Gimme a royal break.

                 New York Times 12 Dec. 1982 (Connecticut Weekly), p. 4

   gross      (Youth Culture) see grody

   groupware  (Science and Technology) see -ware

7.9 guestage...


   guestage  noun (Politics)

             A foreign national held as a hostage (but called a 'guest') in
             Iraq or Kuwait during the period following Iraq's invasion of
             Kuwait on 2 August 1990.

             Etymology:  Formed by telescoping guest and hostage to make a
             blend.

             History and Usage:  This is a name which the hostages themselves
             invented in about September 1990. It remained in use until after
             they were allowed to return home in December 1990, but did not
             gain the enthusiastic support from the media that such words
             might usually enjoy, and is unlikely to survive in the language
             (except, perhaps, in historical accounts of the Gulf War) now
             that the motivation for it no longer exists.

                 In his second television appearance with the
                 'guestages', as they had come to be known, he [Saddam
                 Hussein] had not bargained for a forthright English
                 woman.

                 Independent 3 Sept. 1990, p. 5

   guppie     noun Sometimes written Guppie or guppy (Environment) (People
             and Society)

             Either (mostly in the US) a gay yuppie or (mostly in the UK) a
             green yuppie: a yuppie who is concerned about the environment
             and green issues generally.

             Etymology:  Formed by substituting the initial letter of gay or
             green for the y- of yuppie (see yuppie).

             History and Usage:  The word guppie was invented by the media in
             1984 as one of the many variations on the theme of yuppie that
             arose in the mid eighties (including buppie and others mentioned
             at yuppie). Since it has always had several possible
             interpretations (apart from those mentioned above, one newspaper
             even used it for greedy yuppie), most sources have needed to
             expand or explain it, and it has never gained any real foothold
             in the language despite fairly frequent use in journalism. It
             has been described as a journalists' 'stunt word', saying more
             about the influence of yuppie than anything else; this may well
             prove to be true, although with the importance of green issues
             in the late eighties and early nineties, it could still become
             established in its own right in the sense of an ecologically
             aware middle-class person and lose some of its associations with
             yuppie.

                 There is one group that is totally universal:
                 'Guppies'--Gay Urban Professionals...The so-called 'pink
                 economy' (Guppies' lack of family commitments means
                 money to burn) enables them to acquire possessions and
                 indulge in activities that make straight Yuppies green
                 with envy.

                 Russell Ash, Marissa Piesman, & Marilee Hartley The
                 Official British Yuppie Handbook (1984), p. 16

                 On Wednesdays at midnight, Razor Sharp [a drag queen]
                 appears with her Go-Go Boys at this upper West Side
                 Guppie hangout.

                 Newsday 3 Feb. 1989, section 2, p. 3

                 Far from building bridges between environmentalists and
                 big business...green yuppies or 'guppies' have
                 'delivered the green movement into the lap of the
                 industrialist'.

                 Daily Telegraph 20 Sept. 1989, p. 15

   gutted    adjective (Youth Culture)

             In British slang: utterly exhausted or fed up, devastated,
             'shattered'.

             Etymology:  A figurative use of the adjective gutted,
             graphically describing the feeling of having lost all one's
             'guts'. An earlier sense in underground slang (current in the
             nineteenth century) was 'penniless'.

             History and Usage:  Although probably in spoken use for some
             time (it has been claimed that it is originally from prison
             slang), this sense of gutted did not start to appear in print
             until the mid eighties, when it suddenly became a favourite with
             journalists (especially the tabloid press). People interviewed
             after disappointments or scandals were often quoted as saying
             that they were gutted, although it was often difficult to be
             sure whether this was really the interviewee's word or the
             journalist's.

                 Seb must be gutted. Pulling out of the 1500m...must have
                 been an agonising decision.

                 Sunday Mirror 4 Feb. 1990, p. 42

                 I've heard nothing for four months. I'm gutted because I
                 still love him.

                 Sun 6 Feb. 1991, p. 22

8.0 H



8.1 hack...


   hack      verb and noun (Science and Technology)

             In computing slang,

             transitive or intransitive verb: To gain unauthorized access to
             (a computer system or electronic data); to engage in computing
             as an end in itself, especially when this involves 'outwitting'
             the system (an activity known as hacking).

             noun: A person (also known as a hacker) who enjoys using
             computing as an end in itself, especially when it involves
             trying to break into other people's systems. Also, an attempt to
             break into a system; a spell of hacking.

             Etymology:  In both parts of speech, this is a specialized sense
             development relying on more than one existing sense. The verb
             probably arises from a US slang sense of hack meaning 'to
             manage, accomplish, comprehend' (usually in the phrase to hack
             it), since it first appeared in computing slang to describe
             enthusiastic use of computers, without any connotation of
             looking at other people's data; as a word for breaking into
             other computer systems, though, it must also be influenced by
             the original sense of the verb, 'to cut with heavy blows'. The
             noun was probably back-formed from hacking, but in the sense of
             an attempt to break into a computer system it has links with a
             more general US sense, 'a try, attempt'.

             History and Usage:  Computing enthusiasts first used this group
             of words in print to refer to enthusiastic (if not obsessive)
             use of computers in the mid seventies, although they were almost
             certainly using them in speech before that. By the early
             eighties, the 'sport' of breaking into computer systems, whether
             purely for pleasure, to expose some form of corruption, or as
             part of a more complex crime, had begun to be reported in the
             media, and soon appeared to be reaching epidemic proportions.
             Certainly it is the unauthorized type of hacking that has
             received greater media exposure, and therefore this set of
             meanings that has become widely popularized rather than the
             earlier ones (which nevertheless remain in use among
             enthusiasts, who still call themselves hacks or hackers). The
             verb is used either transitively (one can hack a system) or
             intransitively, often followed by the adverb in or the
             preposition into. With the almost universal use of computers in
             the business world and in defence planning and research in the
             late eighties, the activities of hackers could prove expensive
             or dangerous to their targets and various measures were taken to
             make systems hacker-proof or to provide an electronic hacker
             watch to catch the culprits red-handed. In the UK the Computer
             Misuse Act (1990) was a formal attempt to limit the damage. The
             jargon of hackers (enthusiasts or criminals) has been called
             hackerspeak. A specialized form of hacking practised by
             youngsters involves breaking the software protection on computer
             games; this is also known as cracking.

                 If you want to keep your street cred in the hacking
                 fraternity, you've got to have an introduction screen
                 with stunning graphics, a message to all the other
                 hacking groups saying 'Hi guys. We did it first,' and
                 comments on how good the software protection was.

                 Guardian 27 July 1989, p. 25

                 Hacking uncovers design flaws and security
                 deficiencies...We must rise to defend those endangered
                 by the hacker witch-hunts.

                 Harper's Magazine Sept. 1989, p. 26

                 1988: Hacker Robert Morris releases a software virus
                 that kayos 6,000 computer systems.

                 Life Fall 1989, p. 30

                 The cost of restoring a computer system which is hacked
                 into can run into hundreds and thousands of pounds for
                 investigating and rebuilding the system.

                 The Times 11 Oct. 1989, p. 2

   hack-and-slash
             adjectival phrase Also written hack'n'slash (Lifestyle and
             Leisure)

             Of entertainment, especially role-playing and computer games:
             having combat and violence as its central theme, rather than
             logical thinking or problem-solving.

             Etymology:  So named because the idea is to hack and slash one's
             way to a successful conclusion.

             History and Usage:  A term from Dungeons and Dragons (where it
             originally occurred in the form hack-and-slay). A game based on
             the idea of killing the enemy, or a person who likes this kind
             of game, is known as a hack-and-slasher. Perhaps under the
             influence of the computer-game use, a film or video whose main
             theme is gratuitous violence may be called a hack-and-slash film
             or a hack-and-slasher (compare slasher).

                 Added another player: 'This is no hack-and-slash game.
                 You win by creativity.'

                 Christian Science Monitor 9 Feb. 1981, p. 15

                 A pseudo-educational game...One for the kids, rather
                 than the hack'n'slashers, wethinks.

                 CU Amiga Apr. 1990, p. 5

   hackette  noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             In media slang, a female journalist. (Dismissive unless used by
             a fellow journalist.)

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the feminine suffix -ette (as in
             usherette, but which also often has patronising or pejorative
             connotations) to hack. As well as being a pejorative word for a
             writer (implying poor-quality writing produced to a deadline),
             hack is used among journalists as a positive term of solidarity
             for all those who work in in-house journalism.

             History and Usage:  A term coined by the British satirical paper
             Private Eye, apparently to describe Emma Soames, hackette
             remains a word particularly favoured by this source, although it
             has also appeared in a number of the more serious newspapers and
             has already found its way into fiction. It is principally a
             British usage, but began to appear in US sources as well from
             about the middle of the eighties.

                 There are distinguished female professors..., television
                 speakerenes, Fleet Street hackettes, and publishers.

                 Tim Heald Networks (1983), p. 167

                 One hackette...was ordered to ring up travel writer
                 Bruce Chatwin...and interrogate him.

                 Private Eye 3 Apr. 1987, p. 8

                 The worlds of newspapers and publishing are unbuttoned,
                 and hackettes can wear pretty well anything.

                 The Times 11 May 1987, p. 12

   half shell
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Youth Culture) see Turtle

   handbagging
             noun (Politics)

             In media slang, a forthright verbal attack or volley of
             criticism, usually delivered by a female politician (especially
             Margaret Thatcher, British Prime Minister 1979-90).

             Etymology:  Formed on the noun handbag; the metaphor intended is
             that of a verbal battering likened to being bashed about the
             head by Mrs Thatcher's handbag. This picks up the imagery of
             comic strips, in which cantankerous women are sometimes shown
             beating another person (usually a young man) about the head with
             a handbag. There is also possibly an intentional pun on
             sandbagging, a term used figuratively for political bullying or
             criticism since the seventies.

             History and Usage:  The word arises from a remark made by a
             Conservative back-bencher in 1982. This was reported in the
             Economist as follows:

                 One of her less reverent backbenchers said of Mrs
                 Thatcher recently that 'she can't look at a British
                 institution without hitting it with her handbag'.
                 Treasury figures published last week show how good she
                 has proved at handbagging the civil service.

             The word became especially popular in the British press in the
             middle of the eighties--after Mrs Thatcher's often strident
             protests at EC gatherings and several disagreements with Cabinet
             ministers had gained her a reputation for such verbal
             batterings--and is presumably a temporary term in the language,
             unless it comes to be applied widely to other female
             politicians. The verb handbag (from which the noun had arisen)
             and the adjective handbagging (describing this style of
             persuasion) also enjoyed a brief popularity in the media.

                 No one crosses Margaret Thatcher and gets away with it.
                 And no one is too grand to escape the process of
                 'handbagging', which has been refined to an art under
                 her premiership.

                 Independent 11 May 1987, p. 17

                 In the past, Neil Kinnock has been hand-bagged
                 unmercifully, but he is now beginning to bowl her
                 length.

                 Observer 22 Oct. 1989, p. 15

                 Mrs Thatcher has a 'handbagging attitude to German
                 reunification.'

                 Daily Telegraph 27 Feb. 1990, p. 16

   hands-on  adjective (Business World) (Science and Technology)

             Involving direct participation; practical rather than
             theoretical.  Also used of a person: having or willing to gain
             practical experience.

             Etymology:  Formed on the verbal phrase to get one's hands on
             (something) 'to touch or get involved in' and influenced by the
             exclamation hands off! 'do not touch or interfere!'

             History and Usage:   Hands-on was first used as an adjective in
             relation to computer training in the late sixties, when
             opportunities to learn computing by sitting down at the keyboard
             and actually using the computer were described as hands-on
             experience. Throughout the seventies this was the dominant sense
             of the adjective, although towards the end of the decade a
             number of new applications were beginning to develop: people who
             had practical experience, or jobs which required it, could now
             be described as hands-on, and the metaphor was taken up in a
             more literal way by museums devoted to experiential learning,
             where visitors were encouraged to handle and use the exhibits.
             It was also at the end of the seventies that hands-on came to be
             used figuratively in hands-on management, a style of management
             in which executives are expected to get involved in the business
             at all levels, including the production process itself. (The
             opposite policy, in which managers interfere as little as
             possible and give their subordinates maximum room for manoeuvre,
             is called hands-off management.) During the eighties hands-on
             has been applied in a wide variety of different contexts to
             direct, practical participation.

                 The sucessful candidate will have a solid record of
                 achievement in 'hands-on' management established over
                 several years experience.

                 Wanganui Chronicle (New Zealand) 19 Feb. 1986, p. 10

                 Reactor operators are denied hands-on control until they
                 have proved their competence in a simulator. Just as
                 pilots make their first mistakes firmly fixed to the
                 ground, reactor staff are brought up to standard without
                 the risk of accidentally plunging the world into
                 Armageddon.

                 Guardian 3 Aug. 1989, p. 27

                 Zapata, who has been working in the business since she
                 was a teenager, is the hands-on administrator of
                 operations at Dawn.

                 Delaware Today July 1990, p. 56

   happening adjective (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             In young people's slang: trendy, up-to-the-minute, 'hip', that
             is 'where the action is'.

             Etymology:  Formed by shortening the phrase what's happening or
             where it's (all) happening and treating happening as an
             adjective. During the teenage revolution of the sixties, the
             noun happening was widely used to mean any fashionable event,
             especially a pop gathering, and happenings is a slang name for
             narcotics; the phrase what's happening? is a popular street
             greeting among US teenagers, perhaps originating in the language
             of jazz.

             History and Usage:  One of the happening words of the late
             eighties, happening as an adjective started in California in the
             late seventies; in her pastiche of Californian life The Serial
             (1977), American writer Cyra McFadden makes one of her
             characters say:

                 Who could live anywhere else? Marin's this whole
                 high-energy trip with all these happening people...Can
                 you imagine spending your life out there in the
                 wasteland someplace?

              The word then became enshrined in Valspeak in the early
             eighties, and eventually emerged in the pop and rock music world
             generally around the middle of the decade. In the UK it is still
             used mainly in writing for young people, but has also started to
             crop up in fashionable magazines and newspaper colour
             supplements.

                 'Me and George Michael,' she adds, lapsing into
                 pop-speak, 'may turn out to be a pretty happening
                 scene.'

                 Sunday Express Magazine 1 Feb. 1987, p. 13

                 Nothing looks sadder than a man wearing voluminous,
                 'happening' dungarees but with a bemoussed hairstyle
                 that is pure Bros.

                 Weekend Guardian 21 Apr. 1990, p. 25

                 Manchester is this year's happening place.

                 Sunday Times Magazine 6 May 1990, p. 36

   hard card  (Science and Technology) see cardэ

   hard lens  (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Science and Technology) see lens

8.2 headbanger...


   headbanger°
             noun Also written head banger or head-banger (Music) (Youth
             Culture)

             In rock music slang: a follower of heavy metal rock music; a
             person who enjoys a style of dancing to rock music involving
             head-shaking and rapid bending movements (known as headbanging).

             Etymology:  Formed on headbanging, which in turn is a
             descriptive name for the dance; the rapid bending and
             head-shaking look rather like a mime of banging one's head
             against a hard surface (and in fact there is some suggestion
             that the early followers of heavy metal actually did bang their
             heads against the amplifiers). There is also some confusion with
             the headbanging of the mentally disturbed: see headbangerэ
             below.

             History and Usage:  The term arose in the rock music context in
             the second half of the seventies, when heavy metal first
             attracted a large following. Although originally a dismissive
             nickname, headbanger has been adopted by some of the fans
             themselves, who use headbanging to refer to listening to live
             rock music generally.  Headbanging is also occasionally used as
             an adjective.

                 Head bangers can find companionship in the mass
                 suppression of individuality that is a heavy metal
                 concert.

                 Independent 28 Nov. 1988, p. 14

                 Only head-banging heavy metal groups such as Metallica
                 and Guns'n'Roses serve the primary function of rock.

                 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 27 May 1989, section D, p. 5

                 Headbangers get a chance. We have a fantastic
                 competition for all you heavy metal fans out there...Ten
                 lucky readers will win a double pass to see Skid Row.

                 Sun (Brisbane) 23 Apr. 1990, p. 4

   headbangerэ
             noun Also written head banger or head-banger (Politics) (Youth
             Culture)

             In young people's slang: a deranged or stupid person; a lunatic
             or idiot. Hence in political contexts: a person with very
             extreme political views; someone whose ideas and policies seem
             'over the top' (see OTT).

             Etymology:  Adopted from psychological jargon, in which a
             headbanger is a child who engages in rhythmic rocking and
             banging its head against the cot or walls as a comfort mechanism
             (often as a sign of boredom, neglect, or stress), or an adult
             who is severely disturbed and shows stress by engaging in
             similar activity. As a young people's term of abuse it relies
             more on stereotyped notions of the behaviour of 'lunatics' than
             on knowledge of psychology.

             History and Usage:  Long in spoken use (especially, it seems, in
             Glasgow) as a general term of abuse, headbanger has acquired a
             wider currency in the late seventies and eighties as a result of
             its use in the newspapers to refer to extremist politicians of
             the Left and the Right.  Headbanging in this sense means any
             militant political extremism.

                 If he was to resign from Monday morning's interview...It
                 was a while since he had been carpeted...Old Milne was a
                 bit of a headbanger but apart from that.

                 James Kelman Disaffection (1989), p. 84

                 Other drivers spoke about a 'headbanger' and the driving
                 as 'absolute madness'.

                 The Times 6 Feb. 1989, p. 43

                 The Tories were always disliked by Christian Democrats
                 for their selfishness and their mindless complacency. In
                 the European Parliament, they sit alone with a few
                 Spanish and Danish head-bangers, while the main
                 conservative grouping excludes them.

                 Observer 19 Feb. 1989, p. 13

   headhunt   transitive verb Also written head-hunt (Business World)

             To approach (a manager or other skilled employee who already has
             a job) with a view to persuading him or her to join another
             company in which a vacancy has arisen, especially when this
             approach is made by an agent or agency (a headhunter)
             specifically employed for this purpose by the company seeking
             staff. Also as an intransitive verb: to act as a headhunter; to
             engage in the process of executive recruitment known as
             headhunting.

             Etymology:  The verb is back-formed from the action noun
             headhunting; this in turn is a case of a derisive nickname for
             the practice (also labelled body-snatching or poaching) which
             eventually became a semi-official term in business circles,
             losing even its metaphorical association with primitive peoples
             and the taking of heads as trophies.

             History and Usage:   Headhunting originated in the US (the
             practice in the fifties, the name in the second half of the
             sixties), but was not at all widespread in the UK until the
             eighties, the term headhunter remaining a derisive slang term
             until then.  Headhunt as a verb has a similar history--first
             used in the sixties, but entering a rather different register of
             usage after the early eighties. During the eighties it became
             common for senior executives who were unhappy in their jobs to
             offer their services to headhunters, so that the agency's job
             included finding jobs for individuals as well as individuals for
             jobs.

                 He interviewed several people for the position but he
                 did not find anyone suitable. Head-hunting seemed to be
                 the next move.

                 Jeffrey Archer First Among Equals (1984), p. 223

                 At 45, Peter Birch brought the average age of building
                 society chiefs down by a good few years. Worse, he had
                 not been born and bred in the 'movement', but was
                 headhunted from outside.

                 Money & Family Wealth Mar. 1989, p. 25

                 I can't afford an unemployed husband, and there isn't a
                 headhunter in New York who'll talk to Wilder after one
                 look at his curriculum vitae and his job record.

                 Saul Bellow A Theft (1989), p. 6

   hearing-impaired
              (Health and Fitness) (People and Society) see deafened

   heavy metal
             noun and adjective (Music) (Youth Culture)

             A style of loud, vigorous rock music characterized by the use of
             heavily amplified instruments (typically guitar, bass, and
             drums), a strong (usually fast) beat, intense or spectacular
             performance, and often a clashing, harsh musical style; a later
             development of 'hard' rock. Often used as an adjectival phrase
             to describe music of this kind. Sometimes abbreviated to HM or
             metal.

             Etymology:  Both metal and heavy metal were used in William
             Burroughs's novel Nova Express in 1964:

                 At this point we got a real break in the form of a
                 defector from The Nova Mob: Uranian Willy The Heavy
                 Metal Kid.

              The phrase was probably more influential when used again in
             Steppenwolf's record Born to be Wild in 1968, referring to the
             culture of the biker:

                 I like smoke and lightning, Heavy metal thunder.

              In addition to the conscious quotation from these sources, the
             name may well be influenced by the harsh, metallic sound of the
             music and its heavy beat, or even by the leather gear with metal
             studs typically worn by heavy metal bands and their followers.

             History and Usage:  The term heavy metal was first used to refer
             to rock music by the music press of the mid seventies, seeking a
             dismissive label for what was otherwise known as hard rock.
             Gradually, though, heavy metal acquired a respectable status as
             a neutral term and came to be applied retrospectively to some of
             the groups formerly classified as hard rock (notably Led
             Zeppelin, who have come to be thought of as the founders of
             heavy metal). In the eighties the term was increasingly used
             adjectivally, and heavy metal proved to be one of the major
             strains of White pop music running alongside Black-inspired
             styles such as hip hop.

                 The names of Heavy Metal groups like Deep Purple and
                 Motorhead are inscribed on the back of his leather
                 jacket.

                 Daily Mirror 10 Apr. 1980, p. 12

                 New deal and line-up may give Girlschool new impetus in
                 forest of macho HM bands.

                 Rock Handbook (1986), p. 96

                 Heavy Metal band Skid Row will be performing at
                 Brisbane's Festival Hall... Skid Row was voted best new
                 band in the 1989 Hot Metal reader's poll and has worked
                 with metal giants Bon Jovi, Aerosmith and Motley Crue.

                 Sun (Brisbane) 23 Apr. 1990, p. 4

             See also speed and thrash

   helpline   (People and Society) see -line

   heritage  noun (Environment)

             In environmental jargon: the sum of the natural and constructed
             surroundings which a nation can pass on to future generations
             (especially areas of outstanding natural beauty, architectural
             monuments, and sites of historical interest). Often used
             attributively, especially in:

             heritage centre, a multi-media museum celebrating local history
             and traditions;

             heritage coast, a stretch of coastline whose natural features
             are protected by law from destruction;

             heritage trail, an organized walk or tour which takes in sites
             of historical or natural interest, often on a specific theme.

             Etymology:  A straightforward sense development from the
             original sense of heritage, 'that which is or may be inherited'.

             History and Usage:  The word has been used officially, in
             national heritage, to refer to architectural monuments (and
             especially 'stately homes' with their collections of art,
             antiques, etc.) since about the beginning of the seventies;
             heritage coasts were also first defined at about that time. It
             was not until the middle of the eighties, though--in the UK
             perhaps partly as a result of the creation in 1984 of English
             Heritage, a new Historic Buildings and Monuments Commission for
             England--that heritage began to be packaged and marketed as a
             commodity, a development which led to the name heritage industry
             for this aspect of tourism. At about the same time, renewed
             interest in the natural environment and green issues generally
             led to a greater emphasis on this aspect of heritage. Some
             writers add an adjective to make their intentions
             clear--cultural or architectural heritage for buildings, natural
             or green heritage for nature--but often both are implied, and a
             preceding adjective is not possible when heritage is used
             attributively.

                 What significance does the renewed interest in a
                 'national', 'local' or 'industrial' past packaged as
                 intrinsically 'British' by the relentless 'heritage'
                 machine, have at such a moment?...Heritage may indeed be
                 a growth industry.

                 Art Feb. 1988, p. 28

                 The site will become an increasingly popular open air
                 museum and a model of heritage interpretation.

                 British Archaeology May/June 1989, p. 12

   hero in a half shell
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Youth Culture) see Turtle

   herstory  noun (Politics) (People and Society)

             In feminist jargon, history emphasizing the role of women or
             told from a woman's point of view (so as to provide a
             counterbalance to the traditional view, regarded as being
             male-dominated); also, a piece of historical writing by or about
             women.

             Etymology:  A punning coinage, formed by reinterpreting the word
             history (actually from Latin and Greek historia 'narrative') as
             though it were made up of the masculine possessive pronoun his
             and story, and substituting the feminine possessive pronoun her
             for his.

             History and Usage:  The word was coined in the early seventies
             by militant feminists in the US, who had joined together to form
             an organization known as WITCH. In Sisterhood is Powerful
             (1970), feminist writer Robin Morgan wrote of the expansion of
             this acronym:

                 The fluidity and wit of the witches is evident in the
                 ever-changing acronym: the basic, original title was
                 Women's International Terrorist Conspiracy from
                 Hell...--and the latest heard at this writing is Women
                 Inspired to Commit Herstory.

             Herstory remained effectively limited to feminist writing for
             some time, but during the eighties acquired a higher profile in
             general journalism.  It is a word which has tended to annoy
             linguistic purists, who see it as an example of deliberate
             disregard for the rules of etymology; in a sense, though, this
             was the reason for its coinage--like wimmin, it was intended to
             shock people into thinking more carefully about male-dominated
             views of culture. A writer of herstory is sometimes called a
             herstorian.

                 I have tried to write a herstory of the inner psychic
                 meaning of the ancient religion.

                 Peace News 2 Oct. 1981, p. 15

                 The television cameras overlooked the...herstorians...To
                 the eye of the TV camera, the parade was a group of
                 provocatively dressed gays.

                 New Yorker 13 July 1987, p. 17

                 In a series of hot back-flashes we get the 'herstory' so
                 far. As luck would have it, the dead woman was a writer
                 and reader of modern herstory.

                 Sunday Times 24 Jan. 1988, section G, p. 5

   heterosexism
             noun (People and Society)

             Discrimination or prejudice in favour of heterosexuals (and, by
             implication, against homosexuals); the view that heterosexuality
             is the only acceptable sexual orientation.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the suffix -ism (as in ageism,
             racism, etc.) to the stem of heterosexuality, after the model of
             sexism.

             History and Usage:  The word heterosexism was coined at the very
             end of the seventies in educational circles, when feminism and
             the gay liberation movement had succeeded in raising public
             consciousness about attitudes to sexuality enough to make some
             educators question the traditional assumptions passed on to
             children through the educational system. The adjective and noun
             heterosexist were coined at the same time. In a paper at the
             National Council of Teachers of English convention in San
             Francisco in November 1979, Julia Penelope summed up the
             feminist viewpoint:

                 Heterosexist language, like so many of the social
                 diseases that require radical treatment, must be
                 understood to be, in and of itself, one of the few
                 manifest symptoms of a thorough-going systemic
                 corruption of human
                 intelligence...Heterosexism...prescribes that the proper
                 conduct for wimmin is passivity, servility,
                 domesticity...heterosexuality as the only 'natural'
                 sexual interest.

              By the middle of the eighties there was a lively public debate
             about the issues involved (both in education and in the general
             area of discrimination on grounds of sexuality), and it was even
             possible to attend heterosexism awareness training. The linking
             of the Aids risk with gay sex added fuel to this debate: see
             Aids and homophobia. It is important to note that heterosexism
             does not always imply discrimination against homosexuals; often
             it is simply the assumption (regarded by many as justified) that
             heterosexuality is the natural state of affairs and the model on
             which a society should build.

                 Even a non-sexist history may be heterosexist...in its
                 unquestioned, underlying assumptions; for example, that
                 all women are motivated by an innate desire for men and
                 marriage.

                 Lisa Tuttle Encyclopedia of Feminism (1986), p. 143

                 The branch [of the NUT] also calls on the union to train
                 members not to adopt 'heterosexism' that discriminates
                 against homosexuals.

                 The Times 1 Feb. 1990, p. 4

8.3 hidden agenda...


   hidden agenda
             noun (Politics)

             A secret motivation or bias behind a statement, policy, etc.; an
             ulterior motive.

             Etymology:  Formed by combining hidden in its principal
             figurative sense of 'secret' with agenda, a word which is
             increasingly used as a countable singular noun meaning 'a list
             of things to be discussed at a meeting' and hence also 'an
             individual issue needing discussion or action'.

             History and Usage:  Like heterosexism, hidden agenda derives
             from the discussion of social issues in education; particularly
             during the late sixties and seventies there was much discussion
             of the concept of a hidden curriculum in schools, whereby pupils
             acquired a sense of social value or disadvantage from the
             prevailing attitudes rather than the subjects that were taught.
             This concept was translated into that of the hidden agenda in
             political contexts, international relations, labour relations,
             etc. during the late seventies and eighties and this became a
             favourite phrase among journalists in the second half of the
             eighties.  Hidden Agenda was even the title of a controversial
             British film dealing with the question of a 'shoot-to-kill'
             policy in Northern Ireland (see Stalkergate in the entry for
             -gate).

                 There's family politics, sure, but our jobs are not
                 being threatened...So when we get into disagreements
                 there's no hidden agenda.

                 Cambridge Chronicle (Massachusetts) 6 Mar. 1986, p. 13

                 Barrell's general programme is to point out the presence
                 of a hidden political agenda in the strategies of a
                 poem.

                 Essays in Criticism Apr. 1990, p. 161

   high-fibre
              (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure) see fibre

   high-five noun and verb (Youth Culture)

             In US slang,

             noun: A celebratory gesture (originally used in basketball and
             baseball) in which two people slap their right hands together
             high over their heads; often in the phrase to lay down or slap
             high-fives. Hence also figuratively: celebration, jubilation.

             intransitive verb: To lay down high-fives in celebration of
             something or as a greeting; to celebrate.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a five (that is, a hand-slap;
             compare British slang bunch of fives for a hand or fist) that is
             performed high over the head.

             History and Usage:  The high-five was originally a gesture
             developed for use in basketball, where it first appeared among
             the University of Louisville team in the 1979-80 season;
             Louisville player Derek Smith claims to have coined the name.
             By 1980 it was also being used widely in baseball, especially to
             welcome a player to the plate after a home run (and in this
             respect is similar to the hugs and other celebratory gestures
             used by British football players). Television exposure soon made
             it a fashionable gesture among young people generally; what
             ensured its eventual importation to the UK was its adoption by
             the Teenage Mutant Turtles (in the form high-three, since
             Turtles do not have fingers) as a jubilant greeting.

                 All that touched off a wild celebration of hugs,
                 high-fives and champagne spraying.

                 USA Today 14 Oct. 1987, p. 1

                 A month has passed since the election and still
                 Republicans and Democrats are high-fiving.

                 Maclean's 2 Apr. 1990, p. 11

                 So with a flying leap and a double high-five the two
                 teammates celebrated the start of a new season.

                 Sports Illustrated Dec. 1990, p. 16

   high ground
             noun (Politics)

             A position of superiority or advantage (especially one which is
             likely to accord with public opinion) in a debate, conflict,
             election campaign, etc.

             Etymology:  A metaphorical use of a military phrase whose
             literal meaning is 'a naturally elevated area providing a
             strategic advantage to the side which occupies it in a battle'.

             History and Usage:  The American writer Tom Wolfe attributes
             this figurative use to Lyndon Johnson in a speech about the US
             space programme in the late fifties, in which he supposedly said
             punningly that whoever controlled the high ground of space would
             control the world; however, although this was certainly the
             sentiment of his speech, it is not clear whether he actually
             used the phrase high ground.  High ground really only became a
             popular political catch-phrase in the eighties; it is used
             mainly by journalists to describe a position which gives an
             individual or party the greatest visibility or appearance of
             right-mindedness in a debate--a position which might or might
             not accord with any absolute notions of rightness. As such, it
             seems to fit in well with the excessively opinion-conscious
             politics of the eighties. Often it is preceded by an explanatory
             adjective such as moral, intellectual, or electoral.

                 Her [Nancy Reagan's] seizure of the high ground in the
                 fight against drug abuse has done much to reverse her
                 immense unpopularity.

                 The Times 9 Jan. 1987, p. 7

                 Why didn't he take the high ground, and argue in favour
                 of universal state benefits and services as ends in
                 themselves?

                 Sunday Telegraph 30 Oct. 1988, p. 24

   highlighter
             noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A marker which overlays a printed or written word with a
             semi-transparent, usually fluorescent, line of colour, leaving
             it legible but emphasized in the text.

             Etymology:  Derived from the verb to highlight in the sense 'to
             make prominent, to draw attention to', by adding the agent
             suffix -er. Originally the word was in the respelt form
             Hi-liter, a US trade mark.

             History and Usage:  The trade mark was registered in the mid
             sixties in the US, and by the mid seventies the word in its
             standard spelling was catching on as a generic term.
             Highlighters in a very wide range of fluorescent colours became
             available and proved popular for all sorts of business uses from
             marking important activities and engagements in one's Filofax to
             picking out new words and senses in printed sources for
             lexicographers.  The verb highlight was reinvented as a
             back-formation in the sense 'to mark with a highlighter'; other
             derivatives include highlighting as a verbal noun.

                 Simply find the hidden words...and then circle or
                 highlight them.

                 Country Walking Jan. 1990, p. 16

                 'Bring me,' she cried, 'a highlighter.' She tinted the
                 discrepancies between her text and the solicitor's in
                 feverish, fluorescent yellow.

                 Observer Magazine 25 Mar. 1990, p. 42

   high-tack  (Lifestyle and Leisure) see tack

   high-tech adjective and noun Also written hi-tech (Lifestyle and Leisure)
             (Science and Technology)

             adjective: Making use of or provided with technological
             innovations, especially microelectronics or computers;
             automated, advanced.

             noun: Technological hardware, automation; also, a style of
             sparse, functional design that embodies the modern technological
             ethos.

             Etymology:  Abbreviated forms of high technology.

             History and Usage:  The phrase started to be used as an
             adjective in the early seventies, when electronics began to
             affect consumer goods and the design of homes, taking over from
             the phrase with all mod cons (that is, modern conveniences). As
             a name for a style of design, high-tech only remained in fashion
             for a relatively short time; the adjective, though, and the
             associated noun in the sense of 'technological gadgetry' have
             remained very common throughout the eighties. So popular was the
             term in the early eighties that some considered it to have
             become more or less meaningless; it was also at this time that
             it acquired a jocular opposite, low-tech (which usually implied
             complete absence of technology).

                 High-tech laid low: A ruptured $900 gasket dooms
                 Challenger..., while a Soviet nuclear reactor at
                 Chernobyl melts down.

                 Life Fall 1989, p. 26

                 The natural childbirth movement attempts to redress the
                 'high-tech' approach to childbirth.

                 Dorothy Judd Give Sorrow Words (1989), p. 9

                 Among the hi-tech companies to have prospered is
                 Microvitec, whose technological prowess enabled it to
                 take off with the home and education computing boom for
                 a placing on the USM.

                 Intercity Apr. 1990, p. 35

                 Textbooks are unglamorous, low-tech.

                 Times Educational Supplement 14 Sept. 1990, p. 19

   himbo     noun (People and Society)

             In media slang, a young man whose main asset is good looks, but
             who lacks depth and intelligence; the male equivalent of a
             bimbo.

             Etymology:  Punningly formed on bimbo, by replacing the first
             syllable with the rhyming syllable him (the accusative form of
             the masculine personal pronoun he).

             History and Usage:  A journalistic creation of the late eighties
             which probably has less chance of surviving in the language than
             bimbo, but is given motivation by the fact that bimbo is now
             overwhelmingly applied to women. (Compare bimboy at bimbo.)

                 Sex was commonplace, from a Melanie Griffith look-alike
                 stuffed into her gown like salami in spandex to the
                 macho himbo who strutted the Croisette wearing a 16-foot
                 python like a stole around his shoulders.

                 Washington Post 29 May 1988, section F, p. 1

                 The recent spate of kiss-and-tell memoirs by various
                 bimbos and their male counterparts, himbos, throws even
                 more doubt upon the matter.

                 The Times 17 Oct. 1988, p. 21

   hip hop   noun, adjective, and verb Sometimes written hip-hop or Hip-Hop
             (Music) (Youth Culture)

             noun: A street subculture (originally among urban teenagers in
             the US) which combines rap music, graffiti art, and
             break-dancing with distinctive codes of dress and speech; more
             specifically, the dance music of this subculture, which features
             rap (frequently on political themes) delivered above spare
             electronic backing, and harsh rhythm tracks.

             adjective: Belonging to hip-hop culture or its music.

             intransitive verb: To dance to hip-hop music.

             Etymology:  Formed by combining the adjective hip in its slang
             sense 'cool' with the noun hop, which also had a
             well-established slang sense 'dance'; hip-hop had existed as an
             adverb meaning 'with hopping movements' since the seventeenth
             century, but hip hop as a noun was a quite separate development.
             Its adoption as the name of the subculture and its music may
             have been influenced by the rap-funk catch-phrase hip hop, be
             bop, chanted by the disc jockey and rapper Lovebug Starsky in
             the form 'to the hip hop, hip hop, don't stop that body rock'.

             History and Usage:   Hip hop originated among young Blacks and
             Hispanics in New York in the second half of the seventies but
             was first widely publicized at about the same time as
             break-dancing in 1982 or 1983. At first the name was used to
             refer to the assertive and showy culture as a whole, with its
             visible and flamboyant street manifestations; it was the music
             which was imported to other cultures, though, and in the UK the
             word has been used mainly to refer specifically to this since it
             became popular in British clubs in about 1986. Its popularity as
             a dance music has led to the development of the verb hip hop and
             the action noun hip hopping; someone who listens or dances to
             the music or follows the culture in general is a hip hopper.

                 Like breakdancing, rap and hip hop in general flourished
                 at street level despite overexposure in too many
                 'breaksploitation' films and a virtual end to exposure
                 in the media.

                 Washington Post 30 Dec. 1984, section K, p. 5

                 Those hip to the beat cats down at Streetsounds bring
                 you the biggest and freshest names in American hip hop.

                 City Limits 12 June 1986, p. 89

                 The look is squeaky clean. In its simplest form, the
                 hip-hopper's kit consists of a hooded baggy top,
                 tracksuit pants and training shoes.

                 Observer 24 Sept. 1989, p. 37

   hip house  (Music) (Youth Culture) see house

   hi-tack    (Lifestyle and Leisure) see tack

   HIV       abbreviation (Health and Fitness)

             Short for human immunodeficiency virus, a name for either one of
             two retroviruses (properly called HIV-1 and HIV-2) which cause a
             breakdown of the body's immune system, leading in some cases to
             the development of Aids.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of Human Inmmunodeficiency
             Virus.

             History and Usage:   HIV became the official name for the Aids
             retroviruses in 1986, after an international committee had
             looked into the proliferation of names resulting from research
             in different parts of the world (previously, the same
             retroviruses had been known variously as ARV: Aids-related
             virus, HTLV-III (or HTLV-3): human T-cell lymphotropic or
             lymphocyte virus 3, and LAV-1 and LAV-2:
             lymphadenopathy-associated virus 1 and 2). The US Center for
             Disease Control used HIV attributively in three of the six
             stages that it identified:  the base state, HIV antibody
             seronegativity, involves no sign in the blood of exposure to
             HIV; HIV antibody seropositivity identifies the presence of
             antibodies; and HIV asymptomaticity refers to infection with the
             virus which has not produced any signs of illness. (For the full
             list of stages, see Aids.) Colloquially, HIV is sometimes called
             the HIV virus, effectively repeating the word virus (but showing
             that many people are not aware of the expansion of the
             abbreviation), and HIV-positive is used as an alternative for
             antibody-positive (similarly HIV-negative). In the late
             eighties, confusion over the terminology of Aids (and in
             particular frequent reference to people who actually had only a
             positive report of HIV infection as 'having Aids') led to the
             development of the term HIV disease for the earlier stages.

                 Most people with HIV infection feel entirely well and
                 may remain so for years...Some may feel ill...at the
                 time they 'seroconvert' (i.e. become HIV antibody
                 positive).

                 Allegra Taylor Acquainted with the Night (1989), p. 82

                 People with haemophilia who are HIV-negative should be
                 able to get life insurance (though it may cost more).

                 Which? Sept. 1989, p. 454

                 Channel 4's recent Dispatches programme, which repeated
                 the arguments of (among others) molecular biologist
                 Peter Duesberg to suggest that the HIV virus can't cause
                 Aids, has caused outrage and concern among Aids
                 specialists in Britain.

                 Guardian 29 June 1990, p. 38

8.4 HM


   HM         (Music) (Youth Culture) see heavy metal

8.5 hog...


   hog        (Drugs) see angel dust

   homeboy   noun Also written home boy or home-boy (Youth Culture)

             In young people's slang (especially in the US): a friend or
             peer, a member of one's own gang or set; hence (in the usage of
             adult outsiders) a street kid, a member of a teenage gang.

             Etymology:  This is an example of the spread of common Black
             English expressions into White vocabulary, largely through the
             medium of rap (see also bad, def, diss, fresh, and rare). In
             Black English (especially among youngsters from the Deep South),
             homeboy was an established expression for 'a person from one's
             home town' and this was extended in Black college slang to
             anyone from one's own peer group or gang before being taken up
             by White youngsters as well, from rap lyrics and rap talk
             generally.

             History and Usage:  The original use of homeboy for a person
             from one's own home town dates back to at least the late
             sixties, but this does not seem to have been extended to members
             of a peer group or gang until the development of the street
             culture of the late seventies which gave rise to break-dancing
             and hip hop. Interestingly it is also attested among Black
             youngsters in South Africa. The spread of the hip-hop culture to
             White youngsters in the US and the UK during the mid and late
             eighties ensured that homeboy became one of the more prominent
             'new' American words of the second half of the decade. The
             female equivalent is a homegirl; in slang use, homeboy or
             homegirl can be abbreviated and altered, to home or homes (and
             even Sherlock, after Sherlock Holmes), homeslice, etc.

                 It's sprayed on walls...by some of the 30,000 'home
                 boys', or gang members of the 400 gangs who roam, pretty
                 much at will in LA county.

                 Listener 16 June 1983, p. 14

                 Having restrained my homeboys we walked away with
                 dignity, but the whole posse was quite visibly in tears.

                 City Limits 9 Oct. 1986, p. 52

                 Just when all my homeboys is just kickin' it, like we
                 all go somewhere.

                 Spectator 28 May 1988, p. 11

                 Who cares about its symbolism, homeboy and homegirl has
                 one, why can't I?

                 Vindicator (Cleveland State University) 10-24 May 1989,
                 p. 2

                 The perfect person to speak to their largely minority a
                 udience would be...a hip homeboy whose insecurities
                 about making it in an Anglo-dominated world match their
                 own.

                 LA Style Mar. 1990, p. 116

   homophobia
             noun (People and Society)

             Fear or dislike of homosexuals and homosexuality.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the Greek suffix -phobia (meaning
             'fear' or 'dislike') to the first part of homosexual. The
             formation is objected to by some people on the grounds that
             homo- as a combining form would normally mean 'the same' (as it
             does in homosexual) or that the word was already in use in the
             sense 'fear of men' (see below).

             History and Usage:   Homophobia was originally coined in the
             twenties in the sense 'fear or dislike of men', but as a hybrid
             formation mixing Latin and Greek elements (Latin homo 'man' and
             Greek -phobia) it did not really catch on. The impetus for a
             completely separate word based on homosexual rather than Latin
             homo and meaning 'fear or dislike of homosexuals' came from the
             gay liberation movement in the US in the late sixties, when
             consciousness of gay issues among the general public was being
             'raised'. The term was popularized by American writer George
             Weinberg in articles published throughout the seventies, but did
             not reach a wide audience until the advent of Aids turned the
             phenomenon it described into a growing reality. A person who
             fears or dislikes homosexuals is called a homophobe; the
             adjective homophobic was derived from homophobia in the mid
             seventies.

                 Some [homosexuals] even alleged darkly that a supposedly
                 homophobic Reagan administration was deliberately
                 withholding money so that the 'gay plague' would wipe
                 them out.

                 The Times 12 Oct. 1985, p. 8

                 Each Wednesday night they attended the Gay Homeowners'
                 Association meeting at the Unitarian church, and the
                 pastor...asked, 'Has anyone experienced any homophobia
                 this week?'

                 Don Leavitt Equal Affections (1989), p. 24

                 'What part of your life would you recycle into another
                 life?' 'Most of it, but not rottweilers, winebars,
                 racists or homophobes.'

                 George Melly in Marxism Today June 1990, p. 56

   Hooray Henry
              (People and Society) see Sloane Ranger

   hopefully see basically

   hospice   noun (Health and Fitness)

             A nursing-home dedicated to the care of the dying and the
             incurably ill.

             Etymology:  A specialization of the word hospice, which
             originally referred to a house of rest for pilgrims etc.,
             usually run by a religious order; by the end of the nineteenth
             century the word was used for any home for the destitute. The
             early hospices for the dying were mostly set up by religious
             orders too.

             History and Usage:  The word hospice has actually been in use
             for a home for the terminally ill since the turn of the century,
             but did not become widely known in this sense until the rise of
             the hospice movement of the late seventies and early eighties,
             which led to the setting up of hospices in many countries as
             places where people could be given a caring environment in which
             to spend their last days.

                 Mother Frances is best known as the founder...,
                 fundraiser and administrator of Helen House, in Oxford,
                 England, probably the world's first hospice for dying or
                 acutely afflicted children.

                 Washington Post 30 Aug. 1985, section B, p. 1

                 He pays full tribute to his inspirer, Dame Cicely
                 Saunders, who pioneered the hospice movement.

                 Church Times 8 Aug. 1986, p. 7

   hostile   adjective (Business World)

             Of a take-over bid or proposed merger: against the wishes of the
             target company's management; predatory, contested.

             Etymology:  A specialized sense of hostile in its figurative
             use, with an admixture of the literal meaning 'involving
             hostilities'.

             History and Usage:  The term arose in the financial markets of
             the US in the mid seventies.  It was the sharp increase in
             hostile bids in the first half of the eighties that led to the
             growth of devices such as the buyout, the Pac-Man defence (see
             Pac-Manэ), and the poison pill.

                 Greycoat Group...is making a hostile њ108 million offer
                 for Property Holding and Investment Trust.

                 The Times 26 Aug. 1986, p. 15

                 Mr. Segal insists that hostile takeovers, leveraged
                 buyouts and forced restructurings--which he bundles
                 together under the...label 'corporate makeovers'--are
                 'symptoms, not the disease'.

                 New York Times Book Review 29 Oct. 1989, p. 32

   -hostile   (Science and Technology) see unfriendlyэ

   host surrogacy
              (Health and Fitness) (People and Society) see surrogacy

   hot button
             noun (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Politics)

             A central issue, concern, or characteristic that motivates
             people to make a particular choice (among consumer goods,
             political candidates, social structures, etc.).

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: the imagery is that of a
             particular spot or button that must be found and pressed to
             trigger off the desired responses in the people one wants to
             influence (an image that had existed before in the figurative
             sense of panic button, used in the phrase hit the panic button);
             hot here is used in the combined senses of 'current or
             fashionable', as in hot news and hot fashions, and 'tricky', as
             in hot potato. It has been suggested that the term might also
             refer to the physical buttons on interactive television
             controls, with which viewers can vote, for example to register
             their support for an entertainment act or for one of the sides
             in a debate.

             History and Usage:  The expression hot button originated in the
             world of marketing in the US in the late seventies, when it was
             used to refer to the 'upcoming' desires of the buying public
             that the market would need to satisfy. It acquired a much wider
             currency when it started to be used in political contexts,
             though:  before the end of the seventies it had been used as a
             synonym for hot-spot (describing Washington and Los Angeles as
             political hot buttons), but it was not widely applied to
             political issues of current concern (what the British might have
             called political hot potatoes) until the US presidential
             campaigns of 1984 and 1988. Since then hot button has become a
             political buzzword in the US, developing an attributive use as
             well (in hot-button issue etc.) in which it means 'central,
             influential, crucial'.

                 The news-magazine [Newsweek], in the forefront of
                 popularizers of this phrase, listed Republican hot
                 buttons as the American Civil Liberties Union, abortion
                 and guns.

                 New York Times Magazine 6 Nov. 1988, p. 22

                 Randall Lewis...discussed the 'hot buttons' essential to
                 catering to baby boom families.

                 New York Times 25 Jan. 1990, section C, p. 6

                 In the recent Congressional elections, Senator Helms
                 tried to make homosexuality the 'hot button' of his
                 campaign.

                 Gay Times Dec. 1990, p. 11

   hothousing
             noun Also written hot-housing (Lifestyle and Leisure) (People
             and Society)

             The policy or practice of artificially accelerating the
             intellectual development of a child by intensive teaching from
             babyhood.

             Etymology:  A figurative use of the verbal noun hothousing.
             Literally, the verb means 'to cultivate in a hothouse'; in
             educational hothousing the children are treated as hothouse
             plants which can be 'brought on' by intensive education.

             History and Usage:  The idea of hothousing in education is not
             especially new: in the early sixties A.  S. Neill lamented the
             fact 'every child has been hothoused into an adult long before
             he has reached adulthood', and schools for gifted children which
             concentrated their education in the child's area of excellence
             were known as hothouse schools before the idea of intensively
             educating babies had been tried.  The type of hothousing defined
             above, though, became fashionable in the US in the late
             seventies and eighties. The underlying principle was that any
             child could develop into a genius if only all the available time
             were used for education; using all the available time meant
             starting intensive training with flash-cards long before the
             child could talk or understand in the conventional sense what
             was being taught. The children subjected to this approach were
             called hothouse children.

                 Their father...wanted to test the hot-housing theory;
                 that if you subject a normally intelligent child to
                 intensive, specialised training in a particular
                 discipline at a very early age, you will produce
                 excellence.

                 Observer 30 Oct. 1988, p. 4

   hotline    (People and Society) see -line

   house     noun Also written House (Music) (Youth Culture)

             A style of popular music typically featuring the use of drum
             machines, sequencers, sampled sound effects, and prominent
             synthesized bass lines, in combination with sparse, repetitive
             vocals and a fast beat; called more fully house music.

             Etymology:  An abbreviated form of Warehouse, the name of a
             nightclub in Chicago where music of this kind was first played
             (see also warehouse).

             History and Usage:   House was the creation of disc jockeys at
             the Warehouse in Chicago and was first played in 1985. It is
             designed for dancing, and so does away with meaningful lyrics in
             favour of complicated mixtures of synthesized sounds and a
             repetitive beat. For these purposes it proved very popular with
             club-goers and at warehouse parties when introduced in the UK in
             the late eighties, giving rise to large numbers of sub-genres
             mixing the features of house music with existing sounds: during
             1987-9, following on from acid house, there was deep house
             (house with more emphasis on lyrics and showing the influence of
             soul music), hip house (mixing hip hop with house), ska house
             (house with Jamaican influences), and even Dutch house and
             Italian house. As a result of this, the term house has come to
             be used to refer generically to a whole range of sounds which
             share the characteristics mentioned in the definition above.
             House also contributed its own vocabulary to the language--for
             example, the verb jack in the sense 'move', as in the song
             titles Jack Your Body, Jack It All Night Long, etc.

                 House is the mystifying music they call the key...House
                 is meta-music, always referring outwards to other
                 sounds, past and present.

                 record sleeve of The House Sound of Chicago (1986)

                 It's huge...and last week it became official: The Gallup
                 Top 40 showed that House or House-derived music is
                 occupying the whole Top 5.

                 Guardian 19 Oct. 1989, p. 26

8.6 ...


8.7 HRT


   HRT       abbreviation (Health and Fitness)

             Short for hormone replacement therapy, a technique designed to
             relieve some of the unpleasant symptoms suffered by women during
             and after the menopause, by boosting oestrogen levels
             artificially.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of Hormone Replacement Therapy.

             History and Usage:  The treatment first became available in the
             late sixties and to begin with was usually known by its full
             name hormone replacement therapy; by the mid eighties it had
             proved very popular as a safe, long-term treatment for the worst
             effects of the menopause (in particular brittle bone disease),
             was widely promoted by famous or successful women who had
             benefited from it, and was generally known by the abbreviation
             HRT.

                 Oestrogen therapy (HRT) for women is increasingly
                 prescribed to stave off post-menopausal symptoms such as
                 brittle bones, thinning and wrinkled skin, falling hair,
                 loss of libido and energy.

                 Sunday Express Magazine 11 Feb. 1990, p. 45

                 No one knows for sure which women should receive hormone
                 replacement therapy. The official line is that it is
                 necessary only for women who are at special risk of the
                 bone-thinning disease osteoporosis.  But no one knows
                 exactly who these high-risk people are, so many women
                 play safe and opt for HRT anyway.

                 Practical Health Spring 1990, p. 11

8.8 HTLV, human immunodeficiency virus, human T-cell lymphocyte virus


   HTLV, human immunodeficiency virus, human T-cell lymphocyte virus
              (Health and Fitness) see HIV

8.9 human shield...


   human shield
             noun (Politics) (War and Weaponry)

             A person or group of people placed in the line of fire so as to
             fend off any kind of attack.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a shield made up of a human
             or humans.

             History and Usage:  The idea of the human shield has been known
             for some time, and the phrase itself had appeared in print
             before the end of the seventies. In the late eighties, there was
             a concentration of uses in connection with the situation in
             Lebanon.  The greatest concentration of all, though, came in
             1990-1 with President Saddam Hussein's holding of Western
             citizens in Kuwait and Iraq, after Iraq's invasion of Kuwait on
             2 August 1990; some of these people were transferred to military
             and industrial installations in order to dissuade Western forces
             from attacking. The human shield policy in Iraq was reversed in
             December 1990 and most of the hostages were allowed to return to
             their own countries, but the term human shield was by that time
             very familiar both in the UK and in the US, and continued to be
             used in news reports in relation to the holding of
             prisoners-of-war in the Gulf, and in other contexts. For
             example, when the Red Army arrived in Lithuania in mid January
             1991 to seek out draft-dodgers there and take control of
             strategic buildings in Vilnius, Lithuanians were described as
             forming a human shield to defend those buildings. There is some
             variation in usage as regards whether it is the whole group of
             people who are thought of as forming a single human shield, or
             whether each individual person is regarded as a human shield (in
             which case the term can be used in the plural).

                 Thirty-nine right-wing French MPs arrived yesterday from
                 Paris to join the 'human shield' around Gen Aoun, who
                 also received the unexpected 11th-hour support of 6,000
                 'Lebanese forces', or Phalange militiamen.

                 Financial Times 30 Nov. 1989, section 1, p. 4

                 Forty-one Britons and a number of other Europeans in
                 Kuwait have been rounded up by the Iraqis, apparently as
                 the first of the thousands of foreigners who were
                 waiting last night to be made a human shield for
                 military and other installations.

                 Daily Telegraph 20 Aug. 1990, p. 1

                 Americans...reportedly were taken from the Mansour-Melia
                 Hotel in Baghdad on the night of Oct. 29 and are now
                 presumed to be 'human shields' at an undisclosed
                 strategic site in Iraq.

                 Washington Post 1 Nov. 1990, section A, p. 1

             See also guestage

   human wave
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) see Mexican wave

   hunk      noun (People and Society)

             In media and young people's slang: a sexually attractive,
             ruggedly masculine young man; a male pin-up.

             Etymology:  A figurative sense development of the noun hunk,
             literally 'a large piece cut off from something (especially
             food)'; in this case, the development arises from an assessment
             of the man in question entirely from the point of view of
             physique (as though he were a piece of meat), in response to the
             plethora of such words used by men about women. An earlier slang
             sense was 'a large (and clumsy or unattractive) person', but
             this sense is now normally covered by hulk.

             History and Usage:  First used by jazz musicians in the forties
             and popular with college students in the US in the late sixties,
             hunk had spread to various other parts of the English-speaking
             world (including the UK, Australia, and South Africa) by the end
             of the seventies. During the eighties it enjoyed a fashion among
             tabloid journalists, along with the adjectives hunky and
             hunksome.

                 Jumping on the hunk of the month bandwagon is
                 photographer Herb Klein with a 1985 calendar that gives
                 you a different man every month.

                 Fair Lady (South Africa) 26 Dec. 1984, p. 11

                 Michael Patton pranced his hunky bod around.

                 Village Voice (New York) 30 Jan. 1990, p. 83

                 Girl fans will be seeing more of the hunk...in the
                 top...soap.

                 News of the World 11 Feb. 1990, p. 5

   hunt sab   (Lifestyle and Leisure) (People and Society) see sab

8.10 hype...


   hype       (Lifestyle and Leisure) see glitzy

   hyper-    prefix (Science and Technology)

             In computing jargon: involving complex organization of text or
             other machine-readable media so that disparate sources are
             linked together and may be accessed simultaneously. Used
             especially in:

             hypermedia, a method of structuring information in different
             media (text, graphics, sound, etc.) for presentation to an
             individual user in such a way that related items of information
             are connected and presented together;

             hypertext, machine-readable text that does not form a single
             sequence or come from a single source, but is so structured that
             related pieces of text can be displayed together.

             Etymology:  The Greek prefix huper- 'above, beyond'; these
             approaches to machine-readable media go beyond the concept of
             searchability to present the user with a highly structured and
             interconnected resource.

             History and Usage:   Hypertext and hypermedia are concepts which
             computer scientists have been working on since the sixties, but
             which were perhaps too far ahead of their time to gain much
             popular currency until the eighties. Then, with the general
             public becoming increasingly computer-literate and demanding
             ever more sophisticated sources of information, and the
             necessary hardware becoming ever cheaper to produce, hypertext
             and hypermedia (sometimes called multimedia) were presented very
             much as the next step after the database and the personal
             computer, CD player, etc.

                 Because different types of data...can be tied together,
                 hypertext and hypermedia are important in multimedia
                 systems, where they can provide an innovative way to
                 navigate the different data on a multimedia system.

                 Daily Telegraph 9 Apr. 1990, p. 29

                 Two aspects of the Active Book transcend the most useful
                 Filofax:  hyperlink and multimedia.

                 Independent 9 Apr. 1990, p. 18

9.0 I



9.1 ice...


   ice       noun (Drugs)

             In the slang of drug users, a crystalline form of the drug
             methylamphetamine or 'speed', smoked (illegally) for its
             stimulant effects.

             Etymology:  The name arises from the drug's almost colourless,
             crystalline appearance during the manufacturing process, like
             crushed ice. As one Australian newspaper has pointed out, the
             once innocent question 'Would you like some ice?', asked at a
             party, has taken on an entirely new meaning. In its prepared
             form, ice may be white, yellow, or even brown.

             History and Usage:  The drug first appeared with this name in
             Hawaii, and by 1989 had spread to the mainland US. Like the
             smokable cocaine derivative crack, it produces a sustained
             'high', is extremely addictive, and has a considerable street
             value. It is smoked through a glass pipe called an incense
             burner, but unlike incense it is almost odourless, and so can be
             smoked in public with little risk of detection. Older names in
             the US for essentially the same drug include glass and crystal
             or crystal meth.

                 Like those smoking crack, ice users initially suffer
                 weight loss and insomnia because of the stimulation
                 effects.

                 Daily Telegraph 3 Oct. 1989, p. 11

                 The ice problem is so bad that crack cocaine pales by
                 comparison.

                 The Times 7 Nov. 1989, p. 8

                 'However shit your life is, ice, at first, makes things
                 better...' is how one addict of the new American horror
                 drug ice, describes its effects.

                 Sky Magazine Apr. 1990, p. 91

   icon      noun (Science and Technology)

             In computing jargon, a small symbolic picture on a computer
             screen, especially one that represents an option or function
             that can be selected by moving the pointer and clicking (see
             click) on the icon.

             Etymology:  A specialization of sense: in its original sense an
             icon is any representation or picture of something (from Greek
             eikon 'likeness')--probably the best known examples are the
             religious pictures used in the Eastern Orthodox churches.

             History and Usage:  The icon first started to appear widely in
             the early eighties, when computer manufacturers were trying to
             make computer screens more user-friendly to maximize on the
             rapid growth of the personal-computer market.  The first icons
             typically allowed the computer screen to appear like a familiar
             desk-top, with the various files and tools available set out
             upon it in the form of small symbols (for example, a pile of
             index cards bearing a filename for each of the files which could
             be opened, a pencil or paintbrush for a program which could be
             used to 'paint' on the screen, etc.). The processes of computing
             were thus made to appear as similar as possible to the physical
             use of files, pencils, etc. and the need to use an unfamiliar
             command language was minimized.  As the use of windows (see
             window°) developed during the eighties, whole windows of text
             could be 'shrunk' to the size of an icon so as to make room on
             the screen for other windows: the verb iconify and the adjective
             iconified were derived from icon to refer to this facility. In
             the late eighties, a series of sound equivalents for the icon
             was tried, with different audio messages representing different
             functions and operations. This concept was punningly named the
             earcon (reinterpreting icon as eye-con).

                 Newwave software, shown here, is one of several that use
                 icons...to represent different applications.

                 The Times 8 Dec. 1987, p. 31

                 These 'earcons', a sound equivalent of icons, would tell
                 the user how much memory is left, which task it is
                 performing and how close it is to finishing.

                 New Scientist 23 June 1988, p. 46

9.2 IKBS


   IKBS       (Science and Technology) see intelligent°

9.3 immune...


   immune    adjective (Science and Technology)

             Of a computer system: protected against hacking or against
             destructive software devices such as the virus and worm.

             Etymology:  A transferred sense of immune, which is normally
             used of a living thing in the sense 'able to resist infection';
             compare INF.

                 The Prolok system is actually a mixture of hardware and
                 software protection. It is immune to the fiendish bit
                 copiers.

                 Economist 10 Sept. 1983, p. 71

   immuno-   combining form (Health and Fitness)

             The combining form of the adjective immune, used in a wide
             variety of medical terms associated with the immune system,
             especially:

             immunocompetence, the capacity for a normal immune response;
             also as an adjective immunocompetent;

             immunocompromised, having an impaired immune system, especially
             as a result of illness;

             immunodeficiency, immunodepression, a state of reduced immune
             defences in the body; also as adjectives immunodeficient,
             immunodepressed.

             History and Usage:  All of these terms have existed in the
             medical literature for some time; all came to prominence in less
             technical sources as a result of the growth of Aids during the
             eighties and the attendant spurt of interest in the workings of
             the immune system.  Immunodeficiency is most familiar to
             non-specialists as part of the name of human immunodeficiency
             virus (see HIV), the virus which has been associated with the
             development of Aids.

                 They were further down the road than Phylly was. They
                 weren't as tough or as immunocompetent.

                 Michael Bishop Unicorn Mountain (1988; 1989 ed.), p. 310

                 The categories of those who most need to take
                 care--infants, the pregnant, etc--now include 'the
                 immuno-compromised'.

                 Guardian 13 July 1989, p. 23

   impro     noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A form of live entertainment based on improvisation and
             interaction with the audience.

             Etymology:  Formed by abbreviating improvisation to its first
             two syllables.

             History and Usage:   Impro has been a colloquial abbreviation of
             improvisation among actors for some time, but it was only after
             the publication in 1979 of Keith Johnstone's book Impro:
             Improvisation and the Theatre that impro as a basis for live
             entertainment was developed into a theatrical genre in its own
             right. In the second half of the eighties it became a popular
             form of fringe entertainment, allowing the audience to dictate
             the course of events by suggesting themes, developments, etc.,
             and this idea was even incorporated into television shows.

                 'Impro' stands for 'improvisation' and 'impro' audiences
                 stand for an awful lot.

                 Independent 20 Dec. 1989, p. 25

                 The craze of 'impro' is spreading from the TV out into
                 the public domain with the Canal Cafe Theatre putting on
                 Improfest all this week.

                 Evening Standard 21 May 1990, p. 38

9.4 incendiary device...


   incendiary device
              (War and Weaponry) see device

   incense burner
              (Drugs) see ice

   inclusive adjective (People and Society)

             Of language: non-sexist; deliberately phrased so as to include
             both women and men explicitly rather than using masculine forms
             to cover both.

             Etymology:  A specialization of sense from the original and
             dominant use, 'having the character of including'.

             History and Usage:  The arguments for non-sexist language are as
             old as the feminist movement, but the name inclusive language
             became fashionable in the late seventies in the US and in the
             mid eighties in the UK. It has been used particularly in
             relation to the language of the Bible and of Christian worship,
             in which much of the imagery is masculine. In The Word for Us:
             the Gospels of John and Mark, Epistles to the Romans and the
             Galatians restated in Inclusive Language (1977), Joann Haugerud
             prepared the ground for inclusive language in Bible
             translations, expressing the hope that 'a taste of wholeness
             will encourage others to work toward providing a whole Bible in
             inclusive language', and an Inclusive Language Lectionary was
             published in the US from 1983. Although many churches have now
             adopted a policy of using inclusive language wherever possible,
             the move has not been well received by all members of
             congregations, especially when it means altering familiar words
             in the liturgy, hymns, etc.

                 As in the first edition of An Inclusive Language
                 Lectionary, the word 'God' is often used where the
                 pronouns 'He' and 'Him' appeared before.

                 US News & World Report 17 Dec. 1984, p. 70

                 'Inclusive language' does not have to mean replacing
                 'Almighty Father' with an (equally problematic)
                 'Almighty Mother'.

                 Janet Morley All Desires Known (1988), p. 5

   incremental
             adjective and noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             In the UK,

             adjective: Of an independent local radio station: additional to
             the quota of broad-spectrum stations; belonging to a set of
             extra stations designed to provide for a small community or
             specialized audience.

             noun: One of these extra, specialist stations.

             Etymology:  An increment is an increase or addition; the IBA
             chose to describe these planned stations as incremental in its
             report of 1988 (see below) because they were to operate in areas
             where a local radio service already existed, but provide
             increased minority-interest or specialist coverage, filling in
             the gaps in what was already available.

             History and Usage:  The term was first used officially in
             proposals set out by the Independent Broadcasting Authority in
             December 1988, when the Home Office authorized the licensing of
             the first twenty such stations.  Typically the incremental
             stations cater for a very local community, an ethnic minority
             within the community, or a special-interest group (such as
             devotees of a particular style of music), but all sorts of ideas
             have come out of the move, including a station broadcasting only
             travel and flight information from Heathrow and Gatwick
             airports.

                 Baldwin suggests a doubling or slightly more of the
                 current 75 franchises (52 stations and 23 incrementals,
                 not all on the air yet) to 150-200.

                 Management Today Dec. 1989, p. 59

                 Only in 1988 did the IBA bow to the pressure of
                 unsatisfied groups of listeners and allow 20
                 'incremental' stations to form. KISSFM, the last of
                 these to go on air, opens next month, offering dance
                 music.

                 Daily Telegraph 8 Aug. 1990, p. 28

9.5 indie...


   indie     adjective and noun (Music) (Youth Culture)

             adjective: (Of a group or label) independent, not belonging to
             one of the 'major' companies in the popular-music industry; (of
             their music) unsophisticated, enthusiastically alternative in
             style.

             noun: An independent artist, group, or label; the style of music
             typically put out by independents.

             Etymology:  An abbreviated form of independent. The word was
             first so abbreviated in the slang of the US film industry in the
             forties to refer to independent film producers; the world of pop
             music has simply adopted the word from there.

             History and Usage:  Although the word was used in the
             popular-music industry during the sixties, it was not until the
             eighties that the contribution of independents was recognized as
             having led to a distinct style of music with its own charts (the
             indie charts). This was also the point at which the word started
             to be used to refer to the character of the music rather than
             simply its mode of production. Once the status of indie was
             formalized in this way, though, the character of the music
             became more static and conventional. By definition, indie music
             is intended to have a minority appeal. Its followers have also
             sometimes been called indies or indie-kids.

                 They're the only one of those indie-type bands that are
                 trying to do something a bit unusual.

                 Q Mar. 1989, p. 19

                 From their indie pop beginnings...The House of Love
                 have...managed to transform their...critical acclaim
                 into national popularity.

                 Sky Magazine Apr. 1990, p. 28

                 Wed Hosted by Dave Booth, a mix of indie (Happy Mondays,
                 Stone Roses) and jazz.

                 Independent 23 May 1990, p. 31

   INF       abbreviation (Politics)

             Short for intermediate-range nuclear forces; used especially in
             INF treaty, an agreement on the limitation of intermediate-range
             nuclear weapons, concluded between the US and the Soviet Union
             in 1987.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of Intermediate-range Nuclear
             Forces.

             History and Usage:   INF became the preferred US term for
             theatre nuclear weapons (previously known as TNF) in the early
             eighties, and the abbreviation soon began to crop up frequently
             in reports of disarmament talks. It was the INF treaty of 1987
             which resulted in the removal of US cruise missiles from British
             bases such as Greenham Common, and which seemed to many people
             to mark the beginning of a new era in East-West relations in the
             late eighties. The abbreviation is sometimes preceded by a
             further qualification of the weapons' range:  LRINF,
             longer-range INF; SRINF, shorter-range INF.

                 A Soviet team touched down at Greenham Common yesterday
                 to make a cruise missile inspection under the terms of
                 the INF treaty.

                 Guardian 17 Aug. 1989, p. 4

                 If the success of the INF negotiations can be carried
                 into other areas of the nuclear armoury, then the INF
                 Treaty will be seen as an important milestone.

                 Steve Elsworth A Dictionary of the Environment (1990),
                 p. 326

   infect     transitive verb (Science and Technology)

             Of a computer virus or other malicious software: to enter (a
             computer system, memory, etc.); to contaminate the memory or
             data of (a computer).

             Etymology:  A transferred sense of infect which extends the
             metaphor of the computer virus as a contagious 'disease' capable
             of replicating itself within an organism.

             History and Usage:  The metaphor of infecting a computer system
             dates from the beginning of the eighties in the US, but became
             considerably more common in the second half of the decade, after
             the introduction of computer security hazards such as the virus
             and the worm. Systems which have had a virus inadvertently
             loaded into their memory (usually from a floppy disc), or the
             affected discs themselves, are described as infected; the noun
             infection exists for the process or result of loading, and also
             as a synonym for virus. Like a viral infection in living
             organisms, the computer virus may lie undetected in its host for
             some time, silently corrupting data in a succession of files
             before its effects become apparent.

                 Viruses usually infect personal computers, spreading
                 through floppy disks and copied programs.

                 Clifford Stoll The Cuckoo's Egg (1989), p. 315

                 'It's pretty nasty', said Bill Cheswick, a computer
                 science researcher at Bell Labs, who 'dissected' a
                 version of the virus after obtaining it from the
                 infected disk of a co-worker.

                 Newark Star-Ledger (New Jersey) 13 Oct 1989, p. 14

                 The problem is heightened by the emergence of
                 'infections' which, for the first time, have been
                 tracked to virus writers in the Eastern Bloc.

                 The Times 1 May 1990, p. 3

   info-     combining form (Science and Technology)

             A shortened form of information, widely used in compounds and
             blends such as:

             infobit, a discrete piece of information or data;

             infomania, a preoccupation with or uncontrolled desire for
             information; the amassing of facts for their own sake;

             infomercial, a television or video commercial presented in the
             form of a short, informative documentary (the television
             equivalent of the newspaper's advertorial);

             infopreneur, a business person in information technology or the
             information industry; also as an adjective infopreneurial;

             infosphere, the area of activity concerned with the
             dissemination, retrieval, or processing of information, often by
             computer; the information industry;

             infotainment, a form of television entertainment which seeks to
             present factual material in a lively and entertaining way;
             docutainment (see doc, docu-);

             infotech, information technology.

             History and Usage:   Info has been a popular colloquial
             abbreviation of information for most of this century, but it was
             only with the advent of information technology, increasingly
             influential through the seventies and eighties, that the
             combining form began to appear. All of the formations mentioned
             above except infotech are American in origin, and all except
             infosphere have entered the language only in the eighties. The
             infomercial is allowed only on cable and satellite television in
             the UK, and so is still relatively unknown.  Info- (or infotech)
             is increasingly used in forming the proper names or trade marks
             of organizations, products, or services, as well as in one-off
             headings for newspaper columns and advertising copy (in which it
             competes with faxэ): so we have infofile, infoline, infopack,
             etc.

                 I am much impressed by the...old-fashioned qualities of
                 greed and mendacity the world of 'infotech' displays.

                 Listener 18 Aug. 1983, p. 34

                 American makers have used their knowhow to better
                 commercial ends...Other countries--Britain and West
                 Germany particularly--have been inexplicably making life
                 as difficult as possible for their own infopreneurs.

                 Economist (High Technology Survey) 23 Aug. 1986, p. 15

                 The myriad factoids and ephemera and random infobits
                 that are the common coin of daily business.

                 New York Times 6 Dec. 1987, section C, p. 12

                 Both shows are halfway between hard news and current
                 affairs, being more in the lifestyle/'infotainment'
                 mould. Will this 'infotainment' train ever run out of
                 steam?

                 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 23 Sept. 1988, p. 26

                 Now, in greater numbers than ever on independent
                 stations and cable, comes...the half hour or hour that
                 looks like a program...but isn't a program. Now comes
                 the infomercial.

                 Los Angeles Times 12 Mar. 1990, section F, p. 1

   Inkatha   noun (Politics)

             A Black political organization in South Africa, originally
             formed as a cultural organization in 1928 and revived as a Black
             liberation movement in 1975 under the Zulu Chief Mangosuthu
             Gatsha Buthelezi.

             Etymology:  From the Zulu word inkatha, a sacred head-ring and
             tribal emblem which is believed to ensure solidarity and loyalty
             in the tribe. The name is intended to symbolize cultural unity.

             History and Usage:  Since its revival in 1975 as a Black
             national movement in South Africa, Inkatha has been open to all
             Blacks, although its following remains predominantly Zulu. It
             has featured increasingly in the news outside South Africa
             during the late eighties and early nineties, especially in
             relation to fighting among rival liberation movements there.

                 Fighting in Natal between sympathisers of the UDF and
                 its ally, the Congress of South African Trade Unions,
                 and Inkatha loyalists has cost more than 1,000 lives in
                 the past three years, and is inimical to black unity.

                 Guardian 17 Aug. 1989, p. 10

                 Local supporters of the ANC have been almost unanimous
                 in calling for more rather than fewer troops as the
                 local police force is seen as being biased in favour of
                 the ANC's opponents, the Zulu Inkatha movement headed by
                 Chief Mangosuthu Buthelezi.

                 Financial Times 3 Apr. 1990, p. 22

   INSET     noun (People and Society)

             Short for in-service training: term-time training for teachers
             in the state schools of the UK, statutorily provided for in
             teachers' conditions of service. Often used attributively (with
             a following noun), especially in INSET course and INSET day.

             Etymology:  An acronym formed by combining letters from
             In-SErvice Training.

             History and Usage:  The acronym was first used in discussion
             documents on teacher training written in the mid seventies.
             Provision for compulsory in-service training for teachers was
             officially made in the Teachers' Conditions of Service 1987,
             which stipulated that teachers were to be available for work on
             195 days during the year, but that no more than 190 should be
             spent in teaching classes. The remaining days were to be INSET
             days (or non-contact days), during which training could be
             given. With the introduction of the Education Reform Act of 1988
             and the national curriculum, INSET days were partly used as a
             way of introducing teachers to the new methods and procedures
             involved--these days became known colloquially as Baker
             days--but they also introduced the acronym INSET to a wider
             audience.

                 At the moment, in-service training is a voluntary
                 activity...but soon five days of INSET will be a
                 statutory obligation.

                 Times Educational Supplement 19 June 1987, p. 18

   insider dealing
             noun (Business World)

             The illicit use of confidential information as a basis for share
             dealing on the stock market; also known as insider trading.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding. In stock-market jargon, an
             insider is a person who is privy to information about a firm
             which would not be made available to the general public; insider
             dealing or trading is trading which is based on the confidential
             knowledge of insiders and is therefore one step ahead of the
             market.

             History and Usage:  The term has been used in stock-market
             jargon since at least the sixties (and the practice for several
             decades before that). The debate on the moral issues involved
             and the need to make the practice a punishable offence became
             quite intense in the UK during the seventies, and the issue
             reached a considerably wider audience in the eighties as a
             result of the exposure and prosecution of a number of prominent
             individuals for insider dealing, both in the US and in the UK.

                 A quick check shows that if you are caught for insider
                 dealing in France, you are likely to get off more
                 lightly than in Britain.  So if anyone is accused of
                 insider trading in Eurotunnel shares (which seems pretty
                 unlikely on past performance), it will clearly pay to
                 make clear that all the action took place on the other
                 side of the Channel.

                 Guardian 4 Aug. 1989, p. 14

                 Much energy...is spent these days on the criminal or
                 near-criminal aspects of the decade's chicanery:...the
                 insider trading of Boesky, Milken and others; the cowboy
                 banking habits of Don Dixon.

                 Nation 24 Dec. 1990, p. 818

   intelligent°
             adjective (Science and Technology)

             Of a machine: able to respond to different circumstances,
             developments, etc. or to 'learn' from past experience and apply
             this knowledge in new situations. Used especially of a computer
             or other electronic equipment: containing its own
             microprocessor, smart.

             Etymology:  A transferred sense of intelligent, influenced by
             the term artificial intelligence (see AI); unlike the dumb
             machine which can only pass messages to and from a more powerful
             host and respond to specific instructions, the intelligent one
             can adjust its responses according to circumstance.

             History and Usage:  The word has been used in computing since
             the late sixties, although Joseph Conrad had anticipated the
             concept as long ago as 1907 in his book The Secret Agent:

                 I am trying to invent a detonator that would adjust
                 itself to all conditions of action, and even to
                 unexpected changes of conditions.  A variable and yet
                 perfectly precise mechanism. A really intelligent
                 detonator.

             During the seventies and early eighties microelectronics began
             to be incorporated into a wide variety of consumer goods,
             bringing this concept of the intelligent machine into the public
             eye and giving the word a wide currency.  Software systems can
             also be described as intelligent: an intelligent knowledge-based
             system (or IKBS) is similar to an expert system in that it
             stores the decision-making capability of human experts and can
             act on different data and developments on this basis, but it
             takes the principle of artificial intelligence one step further.

                 The Japanese Fifth Generation computer project aimed at
                 stimulating the development of the next generation of
                 intelligent and powerful computer systems, has laid
                 great emphasis on the importance of Intelligent
                 Knowledge-based Systems (IKBS).

                 Australian Personal Computer June 1985, p. 101

                 An intelligent masterkeyboard...allows control, via
                 MIDI, of up to eight synthesizers in all registrations.

                 Keyboard Player Apr. 1986, p. 27

                 Gerald Ratner suggests that intelligent tills will
                 generate up to 30 p.c. more profit at the Salisburys
                 shops he bought recently from Next.

                 Daily Telegraph 6 Feb. 1989, p. 22

                 It is an 'intelligent' scanner in that it learns the
                 shape of letters in the text, and can recognise up to
                 ten different type faces per text.

                 English Today July 1989, p. 49

             See also active

   intelligentэ
             adjective (Environment) (Science and Technology)

             Of an office or other building: containing a full set of
             integrated services such as heating, lighting, electronic office
             equipment, etc., all controlled by a central computer system
             which is capable of ensuring the most efficient and sound use of
             the environment's resources.

             Etymology:  A further development from the sense defined in the
             entry above:  the environment is controlled by an intelligent
             computer system, but when this runs all services within the
             building, it is the building itself that comes to be described
             as intelligent.

             History and Usage:  The first intelligent office buildings were
             built in the US in 1983 and by the middle of the eighties
             intelligent had become one of the buzzwords of office design
             both in the US and in the UK. It is difficult to say whether
             this further development of the adjective will survive in the
             language, but it certainly seems to express a design concept
             which is in keeping with the prevailing concern for integrated
             and efficient use of resources.

                 One of Britain's most advanced high tech 'intelligent'
                 office developments, Northgate is nearing completion.

                 Glaswegian Dec. 1986, p. 12

                 To a practitioner in the field of energy, 'intelligent
                 buildings' involve energy engineering and building
                 services, and suggest buildings whose facades, fabric
                 and services combine (passively where possible) to
                 optimise the environment and the consumption of energy.

                 Architech June 1989, p. 43

   intermediate-range nuclear forces
              (Politics) see INF

   intifada  noun Also written intifadah (Politics)

             An Arab uprising; more specifically, the uprising and unrest led
             by Palestinians in the Israeli-occupied area of the West Bank
             and Gaza Strip, beginning in late 1987.

             Etymology:  A direct borrowing from Arabic intifada, which
             literally means 'shake' or 'shudder': the metaphor is that of
             shaking off the yoke of an oppressor, a concept with a long
             tradition in Islam.

             History and Usage:  The word intifada had been in use among
             Islamic groups (in the Lebanon, for example) before the
             Palestinian uprising of December 1987, but rarely appeared in
             English-language reports of events. After the beginning of the
             West Bank intifada, though, the word began to appear frequently
             and soon came to be used without a translation in some
             newspapers.

                 The Palestinians have succeeded for the first time in
                 bringing the intifada in the occupied territories within
                 Israel's pre-1967 boundaries.

                 Independent 14 June 1988, p. 12

                 Since the beginning of the so-called 'intifada', Israel
                 has spared no effort to control and appease that
                 uprising, with as little loss of life and injury as
                 possible.

                 Harper's Magazine Sept. 1989, p. 71

                 The intifada in Gaza and the West Bank is in its third
                 year. Now that we have started, we can go on for three
                 years as well if we have to.

                 The Times 22 May 1990, p. 9

   intrapreneur
             noun (Business World)

             A business person who uses entrepreneurial skills from within a
             large corporation to revitalize and diversify its business,
             rather than setting up competing small businesses.

             Etymology:  Punningly formed on entrepreneur by substituting the
             Latin prefix intra- in the sense 'within, on the inside' for its
             first element entre- (or by clipping out the middle part of
             intra-corporate entrepreneurship: see below). The result is a
             hybrid word made up of Latin and French elements, which many
             people would consider an ugly formation.

             History and Usage:  The idea of intrapreneuring or
             intrapreneurship came from US management consultant Gifford
             Pinchot in the late seventies. At first he named the concept
             intra-corporate entrepreneurship, but by the mid eighties the
             shorter form was becoming established.  The corresponding
             adjective is intrapreneurial; the view that employees of large
             corporations should be encouraged to use their skills in this
             way has been called intrapreneurialism. All of these words are
             still predominantly used in American sources, although the
             concepts have been tried in many developed countries.

                 The belief that Japan is lacking entrepreneurs is wrong.
                 'If you want to set up your own business or go into a
                 partnership, your path is blocked. So an entrepreneur
                 becomes an 'intrapreneur'...Intrapreneurs set up the new
                 business ventures. If a venture is a success, the
                 company spins it off as a subsidiary.

                 Business Review Weekly Oct. 1987, p. 158

                 A one day briefing on intrapreneurship: developing
                 entrepreneurs inside Australian organisations.

                 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 21 May 1988, p. 27

                 Not surprisingly, other parts of the IBM empire reacted
                 jealously against the PC team and the kind of
                 threatening 'intrapreneurial' behaviour that they were
                 encouraged to adopt.

                 Independent 21 Mar. 1989, p. 19

   investigative
             adjective (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             Of a style of reporting used especially in television and radio
             (and also of those who use it): actively seeking to expose
             malpractice, injustice, or any other activity deemed to be
             against the public good; penetrative, delving.

             Etymology:  A specialized use of investigative, which in its
             most general sense means 'characterized by or inclined to
             investigation'.

             History and Usage:  The principle of investigative newspaper
             reporting, which would be so penetrative as to force public
             officeholders to take account of public indignation at any
             malpractice, was first established in the US by Basil Walters as
             long ago as the early fifties. However, investigative reporting
             only really came into its own in the US in the seventies (in
             connection with the Watergate scandal). In the UK, investigative
             journalism has been associated particularly with television and
             radio, with a whole genre of 'watchdog' programmes using the
             technique by the middle of the eighties in fields as diverse as
             consumerism and foreign aid.

                 Amateurs and intellectuals should not play at the hard
                 and dirty business of investigative journalism.

                 Philip Howard We Thundered Out (1985), p. 66

                 It may be that...the contemporary 'investigative
                 reporter', in contemporary myth, and even by his own
                 account, is inevitably a sort of scoundrel.

                 New Yorker 23 June 1986, p. 53

                 Quality programmes such as drama and plays are expensive
                 to produce, as is investigative journalism and
                 high-standard current affairs and documentaries.

                 Which? Feb. 1990, p. 84

             See also pilger

   in vitro fertilization
              (Health and Fitness) (Science and Technology) see IVF

9.6 Iran-contra...


   Iran-contra
              (Politics) see contra

   Irangate   (Politics) see -gate

   irradiation
             noun (Environment) (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             The treatment of food with a small dose of radiation (in the
             form of gamma rays) as a means of arresting the development of
             bacteria and so extending the food's shelf-life. (Frequently in
             the longer form food irradiation.)

             Etymology:  A specialized application of the standard sense of
             irradiation, 'the process of irradiating'.

             History and Usage:  The technique of irradiation for preserving
             food is not new (it was discovered in the fifties), but the sale
             of irradiated food was the subject of considerable debate in the
             second half of the eighties, bringing the already
             emotionally-loaded words irradiation and irradiated into the
             public eye.

                 'Now we've got irradiation to worry about, too,' points
                 out Francesca Annis, shaking her head in disbelief that
                 later this year it will become legal to 'zap' food with
                 radiation, to kill off bacteria and prolong its safe
                 shelf life. 'But nobody knows what the long term risks
                 of eating irradiated food will be.'

                 She Oct. 1989, p. 18

             See also Dutching

9.7 Italian house...


   Italian house
              (Music) (Youth Culture) see house

   it's more than my job's worth
              (People and Society) see jobsworth

9.8 IVF


   IVF       abbreviation (Health and Fitness) (Science and Technology)

             Short for in vitro fertilization, a technique for helping
             infertile couples to conceive, in which eggs taken from the
             woman are fertilized with her partner's sperm in a laboratory
             and some are then reimplanted in the womb. (Known colloquially
             as the test-tube baby technique.)

             Etymology:  The initial letters of In Vitro Fertilization; in
             vitro is Latin for 'in glass' (i.e. the laboratory
             'test-tube'--although it is actually a small dish that is used).

             History and Usage:  The technique was pioneered in the late
             seventies by British obstetrician Mr Patrick Steptoe. During the
             eighties it became available to larger numbers of women as one
             of the two principal means of helping infertile couples to have
             a child (the other being GIFT).  IVF has been criticized on
             moral grounds because fertilized eggs (held by some to be living
             beings from the moment of fertilization) are necessarily wasted
             in the process, and also because of the high incidence of
             multiple births resulting from the technique.

                 The Hammersmith technique is one of several new
                 off-shoots of IVF, originally designed for the one-in-10
                 couples who are infertile and of whom an estimated 25
                 per cent may benefit from IVF techniques.

                 Guardian 19 July 1989, p. 27

                 Clinics are monitored by an interim licensing authority,
                 which is concerned about the number of multiple births
                 and says the Government is throwing away an opportunity
                 to reduce the IVF death rate.

                 Sunday Correspondent 6 May 1990, p. 3

             See also ZIFT

10.0 J



10.1 jack...


   jack       (Music) (Youth Culture) see house

   jack up    (Drugs) see crank

   jam        (Music) (Youth Culture) see def

   Jazzercise
             noun (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             The trade mark of a physical exercise programme normally carried
             out in a class to the accompaniment of jazz music.

             Etymology:  Formed by telescoping jazz and exercise to make a
             blend, after the model of dancercise (a similar American
             invention of the sixties).

             History and Usage:   Jazzercise originated in the US, where the
             trade mark was first registered in 1977, claiming a first use in
             1974. The programme was invented in 1969 by Judi Sheppard
             Misset, an American jazz-dance instructor, but only named
             Jazzercise some years later.  Jazzercise was one of many
             physical exercise programmes competing for coverage in the
             fitness-conscious eighties: compare aerobics, Aquarobics, and
             Callanetics. Although protected by trade mark registration for
             Misset's programme of exercises, the word is sometimes used
             without a capital initial in the more general sense of any
             exercise done to jazz music.

                 She wanted to know whether in the jazzercise routine
                 done to the words 'I want a man with a slow hand' your
                 hips bumped left or right on 'hand'.

                 New Yorker 27 Aug. 1984, p. 36

                 Jazzercise, the keep-fit regimen for women of the '80s,
                 should not be overdone...'Jazzercise is not a gruelling
                 thing but it does provide the basis for a good fitness
                 program.'

                 Sun (Brisbane) 21 Sept. 1988, p. 17

10.2 jack...


   jazz-funk  (Music) (Youth Culture) see funk

10.3 job-sharing...


   job-sharing
             noun Also written jobsharing or job sharing (Business World)
             (People and Society)

             A working arrangement in which two or more people share the
             hours of work, duties, and pay of a single post.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: the sharing of a job.

             History and Usage:  The idea of job-sharing has been discussed
             since the early seventies, but was rarely put into practice
             before the early eighties. In the campaign to attract more women
             back into the job market, job-sharing offers greater flexibility
             than the traditional approach of one person, one job, but it
             requires considerable co-operation between the job-holders (or
             job-sharers). The verb job-share has been back-formed from
             job-sharing, and job-share is also used as a noun, for the post
             affected by job-sharing, in attributive phrases such as
             job-share scheme, or as a synonym for job-sharing itself. In the
             UK a programme of job-splitting (in which employers were given
             incentives for splitting full-time posts into two or more
             part-time ones) was tried in the mid eighties.

                 John Lee...said at Jobshare's national launch in
                 Manchester...the job-splitting scheme...had not been a
                 big success.

                 Independent 7 Apr. 1987, p. 5

                 Many are women who left teaching to have a family and
                 have not returned. To attract them back there will need
                 more flexible working hours (both job share and
                 part-time), refresher courses and priority in the queue
                 for nursery school places.

                 Guardian 18 July 1989, p. 22

   jobsworth noun (People and Society)

             An employee or official who upholds petty rules and bureaucracy
             for their own sake.

             Etymology:  A contraction of the phrase 'it's more than my job's
             worth (not) to'--the supposed justification that such a person
             would give for petty insistence on the rule.

             History and Usage:  A peculiarly British word, jobsworth has
             been in colloquial use since the early seventies. It was brought
             to greater prominence from the early eighties by television
             comedians; when, in September 1982, the well-known television
             consumer programme That's Life invented a jobsworth award (in
             the form of a gaudy commissionaire's hat) for the official who
             insisted on the silliest rule, its place in the language was
             assured. Introducing the award, Esther Rantzen said it was for
             'the stupidest rule and the official who stamps on the most toes
             to uphold it', and Jeremy Taylor sang a song entitled
             Jobsworth--actually composed some years earlier for a revue--in
             honour of its first presentation, to a council which would not
             allow a woman to erect a white marble headstone on her husband's
             grave.

                 Andropov turned out to have learned nothing at all
                 since, as the imperial governor-general in Hungary in
                 1956, he carried out the crushing of the Revolution; a
                 bureaucratic jobsworth, his reign was as useless as it
                 was mercifully brief.

                 The Times 9 Mar. 1987, p. 12

                 Now, we all know park-keepers--'jobsworths' to the man.
                 ('It's more than my job's worth to let you in here/play
                 ball/walk on the grass/film my ducks.')

                 Punch 20 May 1987, p. 47

                 I was suddenly accosted by a Jobsworth who uttered the
                 classic words, 'You can't do that in here.'

                 Personal Computer World Dec. 1989, p. 122

   jojoba    noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A desert shrub belonging to the box family, whose seeds contain
             an oil which is used as a lubricant and in cosmetics. Also, the
             oil which comes from these seeds.

             Etymology:  The Mexican Spanish common name of the shrub
             Simmondsia chinensis.

             History and Usage:  The word is not new to American English, but
             only became current among British English speakers as a result
             of a flurry of interest in jojoba oil from the mid seventies
             onwards, first as a substitute for sperm whale oil and later as
             an ingredient of soaps and cosmetics.  The first cosmetics
             containing jojoba were marketed in the early eighties.

                 The Renewer Lotion contains collagen, jojoba oil and a
                 special firming ingredient to smooth and soften the skin
                 and increase cell renewal.

                 Look Now Oct. 1986, p. 68

   journo    noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             In media slang (originally in Australia): a journalist.

             Etymology:  Formed by abbreviating journalist and adding the
             colloquial suffix -o (as in milko for milkman, etc.). This
             suffix is particularly popular in forming Australian nicknames
             and colloquialisms: see also muso.

             History and Usage:  In use for several decades in Australia,
             journo was popularized in the British newspapers from the mid
             eighties onwards, especially by the columnist Philip Howard. The
             word's popularity in the late eighties perhaps reflects the
             fashion for things Australian in the entertainment world
             generally; in particular, the ownership of many British
             newspapers by Australian tycoon Rupert Murdoch, and the fashion
             for Australian soap operas and television series, which have
             brought Australian forms of speech into prominence.

                 You meet a better class of person there [at a girl's
                 school] than egocentric journos.

                 The Times 20 July 1984, p. 10

                 Compared to the excesses for which Fleet Street journos
                 are traditionally noted, chocolate addiction seems
                 positively virtuous.

                 She Aug. 1990, p. 69

10.4 jukebox...


   jukebox   noun Also written juke-box (Science and Technology)

             In computing jargon, an optical storage device containing a
             number of CDs and a mechanism for loading each one as required
             for the retrieval of data.

             Etymology:  A figurative use of jukebox; like the musical
             version, the computer jukebox has a number of discs which the
             user can select and load at will.

             History and Usage:  The technology for exchanging discs in a
             computer data store has been referred to in computing literature
             as the jukebox principle since the early sixties. However, it
             was the development of the optical disc as a storage medium in
             the eighties that made the jukebox a realistic possibility for
             ordinary businesses. The storage capacity is vastly greater than
             any other medium yet made available, and the jukebox mechanism
             makes for speed of access as well.

                 One-and-a-half juke-boxes could store the names and
                 addresses of every person in the world.

                 Daily Telegraph 21 Nov. 1986, p. 15

                 A CD-ROM jukebox, about the size of a suitcase...holds
                 up to 270 CD-ROM discs--the equivalent of 72 million
                 pages of text.

                 The Times 2 Mar. 1989, p. 36

                 Reflection Systems, formed in Cambridge last year,
                 offers a deskside optical juke-box with two drives for
                 users who need 47 gigabytes of data storage.

                 Guardian 28 June 1990, p. 29

   junk bond noun (Business World)

             In financial jargon (especially in the US): a bond bearing high
             interest but deemed to be a very risky investment, issued by a
             company seeking to raise a large amount of capital quickly (for
             example, in order to finance a take-over); a type of mezzanine
             finance.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: the bond is dismissively
             called junk ('rubbish') because of doubt over the issuing
             company's ability to pay the interest from income generated by
             the assets purchased.

             History and Usage:  The concept of the junk bond arose in the US
             in the mid seventies. It became a particularly prominent feature
             of corporate finance there from the early eighties, associated
             especially with Michael Milken of investment bankers Drexel
             Burnham Lambert and with the whole financial ethos of leveraged
             buyouts (see leverage and buyout), mezzanine finance, and
             corporate 'raiders'. Debt incurred through the issuing of junk
             bonds is known as junk debt; finance based on them is junk
             finance.

                 Mr. Milken told them it was time for some companies to
                 de-leverage, urging many companies to swap their junk
                 debt for a combination of equity and higher-grade debt.

                 Wall Street Journal 18 Sept. 1989, p. 1

                 As Drexel Burnham fell, two warring junk-bond titans
                 scrambled for their payoffs.

                 Vanity Fair May 1990, p. 50

                 To Giuliani, the junk-bond monger's offense was to
                 undermine the apparent 'integrity of the marketplace'.
                 If people don't believe in this integrity, Giuliani
                 said, they won't participate in the 'capital-formation
                 system'.

                 Nation 17 Dec. 1990, p. 755

   junk food noun (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             Food such as confectionery, potato chips, and 'instant' meals
             that appeals to popular taste (especially among young people)
             and provides calories fast, but has little lasting nutritional
             value.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding:  food that is junk from a
             nutritional point of view.

             History and Usage:  The term junk food arose in the US in the
             mid seventies, when it became clear that young people in
             particular ate a high proportion of instant foods containing
             much carbohydrate (often in the form of refined sugars), and
             were not getting the balanced diet needed for proper nutrition.
             This proved to be true of eating habits in other countries, too;
             the peak of concern about junk foods occurred in the late
             seventies and early eighties, before the health-and-fitness
             revolution of the eighties had started to affect people's diets,
             but both the phenomenon and the name have survived into the
             nineties. The term is sometimes used figuratively (compare
             fast-food).

                 Blyton may be junk food but it's not addictive.

                 The Times 12 Aug. 1982, p. 6

                 He's a pretty average kid...Likes junk food,
                 noneducational TV, and playing with guns.

                 Perri Klass Other Women's Children (1990), p. 5

                 With the demise of the traditional school dinner, more
                 and more pupils are turning to junk food at lunch-times
                 and unhealthy snacks at breaks.

                 Health Guardian Nov.-Dec. 1990, p. 13

   juppie     (People and Society) see buppie

11.0 K



11.1 K


   K         abbreviation (Business World) (Science and Technology)

             One thousand (widely used as an abbreviation in computing and
             hence also in financial contexts, newspaper advertisements,
             tables, etc.).

             Etymology:  The initial letter of kilo-, the combining form used
             to denote a factor of 1,000 in metric measurements such as
             kilogram, kilometre, etc. and to represent either 1,000 or 1,024
             in computing, as in kilobyte etc.

             History and Usage:  The abbreviation K has been used in
             computing since the early sixties, especially to denote a
             kilobyte (1,024 bytes) of memory. Although, for technical
             reasons, K does not represent exactly 1,000 in this context, it
             was the computing use that brought the abbreviation to public
             notice during the seventies and early eighties (as computers
             became commonplace in most people's working lives in
             industrialized countries) and, at least in popular usage,
             established its meaning as '1,000'.  In the late sixties, job
             advertisements for computing personnel would sometimes give the
             salary offered as '$...K' or 'њ...K', meaning '...thousands of
             dollars or pounds sterling'. By the early eighties this practice
             had been picked up in job advertisements outside computing as
             well; K also began to be used in place of the three zeros in
             prices of houses offered for sale etc. It was even possible to
             hear K in spoken use (unusual for an initial-letter
             abbreviation); this was associated particularly with the
             'yuppiespeak' (see yuppie) of the mid eighties.

                 Financial administrator, Thames Valley, from њ12k.

                 advertisement in Daily Telegraph 26 Feb. 1986, p. 25

                 Alfa-Romeo--'84...Perf. cond. 23k ml.

                 advertisement in Washington Post 31 Aug. 1986, section
                 K, p. 24

                 I told him I had been approached by a cash purchaser
                 with thirty-five k.

                 Andrew Davies Getting Hurt (1989), p. 95

11.2 karaoke


   karaoke   noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A sound system with a pre-recorded soundtrack of popular music
             from which the vocal part has been erased so as to allow an
             individual to sing along with it, often recording his or her
             performance on tape or video. Also, the pastime of singing to
             this kind of system.

             Etymology:  A Japanese compound word which literally means
             'empty orchestra'.  The coincidence of two vowels which results
             from joining kara and oke makes the Japanese word even more
             difficult than most for English speakers to pronounce; some
             solve the problem by changing the first of these two vowels to
             /I/.

             History and Usage:   Karaoke was invented in Japan and is
             extremely popular with Japanese business people visiting bars
             and clubs on the way home from work.  It has a Western precedent
             in 'Music minus One', the recordings of classical concertos with
             the solo part missing which have been available for some years,
             and karaoke itself was successfully introduced both in the US
             and in the UK during the eighties (although not taken up with
             such popular enthusiasm as in Japan). The word is often used
             attributively, especially in karaoke bar or karaoke club (where
             karaoke is the main form of entertainment, with the customers
             themselves providing the cabaret) and in karaoke machine, the
             jukebox on which the accompaniments are recorded.

                 The hotel people had provided a karaoke kit: a
                 microphone and amplifier with backing tapes for amateur
                 songsters.

                 James Melville Go Gently Gaijin (1986), p. 16

                 Karaoke nights...on Fifth Avenue...are the hippest
                 events in the entire city...A natural extension of the
                 No Entiendes theme, which encouraged anyone with enough
                 bottle to get up and perform, karaoke has attracted the
                 cream of Gotham.

                 Arena Autumn/Winter 1988, p. 183

                 The karaoke, or singing bar, is a few yards off
                 Shaftesbury Avenue...The idea of the karaoke bar is very
                 simple. You get roaring drunk, chat up the bar girls and
                 sing maudlin popular songs, dreadfully out of tune.

                 Daily Telegraph 19 May 1989, p. 15

                 They improve on the usual rugby songs by putting a lot
                 of effort into the singing, aided and abetted once a
                 week by a karaoke machine.

                 Evening Standard 19 Apr. 1990, p. 19

11.3 keyboard...


   keyboard  noun (Music) (Science and Technology)

             An electronic musical instrument with keys arranged as on a
             piano, and usually a number of pre-programmed or programmable
             electronic effects such as drum rhythms, different 'voices',
             etc.; known more fully as an electronic keyboard.

             Etymology:  Formed by dropping the word electronic from the more
             formal name electronic keyboard. The word keyboard originally
             meant 'the row of keys on musical instruments such as the organ
             and piano'; the modern keyboard looks like a section of piano
             keyboard in a flat plastic casing.

             History and Usage:  Although electronic keyboard instruments of
             one kind and another have been in existence since the early
             years of this century, the type now known as an electronic
             keyboard or simply a keyboard did not become available until the
             late seventies. Much more compact than the earlier electronic
             organ, the keyboard (which is really little larger than the
             depth and width of the set of keys) relies on microchip
             technology to produce a wide range of sounds and effects.
             Keyboards became popular and versatile instruments for pop and
             rock music during the eighties, especially with the development
             of MIDI, allowing several to be linked together. They were also
             heavily marketed as ideal instruments for home entertainment. A
             player of a keyboard is known as a keyboardist.

                 Combine this with a virtuoso stick player and MIDI
                 keyboards and you get organs, guitars, synthesizers, and
                 lots of other different sounds.

                 Dirty Linen Spring 1989, p. 15

                 Let's play keyboard video and the complete keyboard
                 player book.  Takes you through the initial learning
                 exercises to the complete keyboard player.

                 Family Album Home Shopping Catalogue Spring and Summer
                 1990, p. 959

   keyboarder
             noun (Science and Technology)

             A person who enters text at a keyboard, especially in
             typesetting or data capture.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the agent suffix -er to the verb
             keyboard, which was adopted in computer technology from
             well-established use in typesetting terminology.

             History and Usage:  A word which has been used in the printing
             industry for some decades, but which has acquired a much wider
             currency with the spread of computer technology during the
             eighties. The word is now sometimes applied to anyone who works
             at a keyboard, whether or not this is part of a programme of
             data capture, and might eventually take over from typist as the
             typewriter gives way to the computer keyboard.

                 Much of this work is performed by keyboarders who don't
                 understand English.

                 Fortune 4 Feb. 1985, p. 51

                 The standard of accuracy achieved by the keyboarders is
                 outstanding.

                 Review of English Studies Feb. 1990, p. 77

   keyhole surgery
             noun (Health and Fitness) (Science and Technology)

             Colloquially, minimally invasive surgery, carried out through a
             very small incision, using fibre-optic tubes for investigation
             and as a means of passing tiny instruments into the tissue.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding:  surgery done through a hole
             which is so small that it is likened to a keyhole.

             History and Usage:   Keyhole surgery, a technique that is
             dependent upon advances in fibre optics in the seventies and
             eighties, has been practised for about a decade, but the
             colloquial nickname belongs to the second half of the eighties,
             when it became possible to carry out what would otherwise have
             been major operations using the technique.

                 Never an admirer of 'keyhole' surgery, I decided on
                 liberal exposure of the problem.

                 Sunday Mail (Brisbane) 1 May 1988, p. 28

                 The first operation in Britain to remove a kidney...by
                 minimal invasive surgery, or 'keyhole' surgery in
                 popular jargon, was carried out in Portsmouth.

                 The Times 17 May 1990, p. 20

   keypad    noun Also written key pad (Science and Technology)

             A small panel (either hand-held or attached to a larger
             keyboard) with an array of push-buttons which can be used to
             control an electronic machine such as a television, video
             recorder, calculator, or telephone.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding:  keys arranged on a plastic
             pad (smaller than the board of keyboard).

             History and Usage:  The word was introduced in the mid seventies
             in connection with teletext systems, and was soon also being
             used for TV remote-control monitors and the push-button controls
             which replaced dials on telephones.  Many computer keyboards
             have a separate numeric keypad which can be used as a
             calculator, and may also have separate groupings of keys which
             act as keypads for selecting functions, moving the cursor, etc.

                 Pressing the mute button on the keypad temporarily cuts
                 off your caller.

                 Sunday Times Magazine 28 Oct. 1984, p. 118

                 This new terminal has...a numeric keypad, a function
                 keypad and a tamper-resistant pinpad.

                 Computer Bulletin June 1986, p. 3

11.4 kidflation...


   kidflation
             noun (Business World)

             Humorously, economic inflation as it affects the price of
             children's toys and activities.

             Etymology:  Formed by substituting the word kid 'child' for the
             first syllable of inflation.

             History and Usage:  A humorous example of the inventive ways in
             which -flation has been tacked on to words as though it were a
             combining form since the late seventies; more serious examples
             included oilflation and taxflation (inflation caused by
             increases in oil prices and taxes respectively).

                 The record and confection industries are among several
                 that believe they have lost sales at the hands of
                 'kidflation'. When the recording industry, for example,
                 fell into a slump in 1979, some industry officials said
                 part of the reason was that the rising cost of albums
                 was pushing them beyond the financial reach of young
                 people.

                 Wall Street Journal 2 Mar. 1981, p. 12

   kidult    adjective and noun (Lifestyle and Leisure) (People and Society)

             In US media slang,

             adjective: Of a television programme or other piece of
             entertainment:  designed to appeal to all age groups; intended
             as 'family viewing'.

             noun: A piece of entertainment designed to appeal to children
             and adults equally. Also, a person who likes this kind of
             entertainment; an adult with immature tastes and interests.

             Etymology:  Formed by telescoping kid and adult to make a blend.

             History and Usage:  The word was coined in the US as long ago as
             the late fifties to refer to the kind of adventure series that
             naturally appeals to a young audience but can be so designed as
             to attract a cult following among older viewers, too. The
             adjective remained popular with US television reviewers
             throughout the sixties and seventies (often with the implication
             that the programme so described was truly appealing to neither
             group, but fell between two stools), but only acquired any
             currency outside the US towards the end of the seventies. During
             the late eighties the noun acquired the secondary sense of the
             'typical' viewer of kidult entertainment.

                 Not a film for either children or adults, but for 'that
                 new, true-blue American of the electronic age, the
                 kidult, who may be 8, 18, 38 or 80'.

                 New York Times 29 Jan. 1989, section 2, p. 30

   kidvid    noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             In media slang (originally in the US): children's television or
             video; a children's programme or videotape.

             Etymology:  A clipped compound, formed by combining the rhyming
             parts of kids' and video.

             History and Usage:   Kidvid has been an established slang name
             for children's TV in the US for more than two decades (it first
             appeared in a new words dictionary in the US in 1955 and is
             typical of the abbreviated nicknames created by the
             entertainment paper Variety), but has recently acquired a new
             lease of life in British use with the explosion of the UK video
             market during the eighties. In American English it is often used
             attributively (with a following noun), in kidvid programming,
             etc. An alternative form kideo (for children's video, often used
             in trade marks) only recently started to catch on outside the
             US, while in Australia another variation on the theme, kidflick
             (a children's film), was more successful.

                 At the network he moved from the kidvids, those barely
                 animated cartoons he is said to really love, to the
                 grown-up stuff.

                 Listener 26 Jan. 1984, p. 11

                 Kids Vid, as the trade calls it, has suddenly become Big
                 Business.

                 The Times 27 Jan. 1986, p. 9

                 With the summer holidays in full swing there are plenty
                 of 'kideo' videos available.

                 Daily Express 20 Aug. 1986, p. 21

                 Ever since the early days of movies, the burning
                 question has always been 'Is there a life after
                 "kidflicks"?'

                 Sunday Mail (Brisbane) 31 Jan. 1988, p. 24

                 The second Mom and Dad disappear, it's--click--on to the
                 sugar-coated treats of commercial kidvid.

                 New Age Journal July-Aug. 1990, p. 12

11.5 krytron


   krytron   noun (Science and Technology) (War and Weaponry)

             A kind of high-speed, solid-state switching device that is used
             in the detonation of nuclear weapons.

             Etymology:  The derivation of the word is uncertain: the -tron
             element is almost certainly taken from electronic; the kryo
             could be a partial respelling of cryo-, or part of the word
             krypton.

             History and Usage:  The krytron first appeared in technical
             literature in the early seventies and would no doubt have
             remained limited to technical use but for an incident in early
             1990, when it appeared that American-made krytrons had been
             obtained by President Saddam Hussein of Iraq and a political
             scandal ensued. For a short time the word was prominent in the
             media.

                 Some forms of krytron can be bought commercially...The
                 order aroused CSI's suspicions because it required
                 krytrons of a specification which could only have a
                 military use.

                 The Times 30 Mar. 1990, p. 9

12.0 L



12.1 lab...


   lab        (Lifestyle and Leisure) see nab

   lager lout
             noun (People and Society)

             In the UK: a young (usually affluent) man who typically spends
             leisure time drinking large quantities of lager or other beer as
             one of a group in a pub, and takes part in rowdy, aggressive, or
             boorish group behaviour.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a lager-drinking lout. This
             form takes advantage of the alliterative effect of two words
             beginning with l--a factor which gives it more popular appeal
             than the original coinage lager culture (see below).

             History and Usage:  The idea originated with a speech by John
             Patten MP, then Home Office Minister of State responsible for
             crime prevention, in September 1988. Lamenting the increase in
             violence, especially in country towns which had formerly been
             thought of as quiet and peaceful, Mr Patten put the blame on
             affluent young men who would normally act respectably but had
             nothing better to do with their leisure time than drink too much
             beer. He described this as a lager culture and asked responsible
             citizens to help the police stop what he called 'lager culture
             punch-ups'. The form lager lout started to crop up in the
             newspapers about a fortnight after Mr Patten's speech; Sun
             journalist Simon Walters claims to have been the first to make
             the transformation, although lager lout itself is often
             attributed to Mr Patten. The form lager culture has since died
             out, but lager lout continues to be used and has even been used
             figuratively and as the basis for an adjective, lager-loutish.

                 Lager louts...may be educated into drinking at a much
                 earlier age than executives in the alcohol industry
                 believe.

                 Independent 13 Dec. 1988, p. 17

                 I would ask you to dismiss the idea that this was
                 lager-loutish behaviour.

                 The Times 27 June 1989, p. 3

                 Having produced so many phoney dummies, the editor of
                 the new lager-lout among 'quality' newspapers has only
                 himself to blame.

                 Private Eye 15 Sept. 1989, p. 6

   lambada   noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A fast and erotic dance of Brazilian origin, in which couples
             dance with their stomachs touching each other; also, the
             rhythmic music to which it is danced.

             Etymology:  A Brazilian Portuguese word which literally means 'a
             beating, a lashing'.

             History and Usage:  The lambada has been danced in Brazil for
             many years, but was suddenly taken up as a fashion in North and
             Central America in the late eighties, perhaps in response to the
             craze for 'dirty dancing' (after the film of the same title,
             1987).  Lambada became the focus of considerable media hype
             during 1989 and 1990, and was included in the title of a number
             of films and of a disc which reached the top of the charts. This
             media interest caused it to be popularized in the UK and
             Australia as well. A verb lambada also exists; so striking was
             the promotion and 'packaging' of the dance for the Western
             market that the whole process of taking world or ethnic culture
             and marketing it in the West has been referred to as
             lambadazation.

                 We were dancing the lambada face to face and sort of
                 going up and down against each other.

                 Sun 11 Apr. 1990, p. 3

                 First it was disco, then dirty, then lambada--whatever
                 way you want to kick up your heels.

                 Delaware Today July 1990, p. 46

   LAN       acronym (Science and Technology)

             Short for local area network, a computer network (see networkэ)
             in which computers in close proximity to each other are enabled
             to communicate and share resources.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of Local Area Network.

             History and Usage:  The first local area networks were developed
             in the late seventies; by the early eighties, the acronym LAN
             was being used as a pronounceable noun in its own right. The LAN
             is most useful for inter-communication within a single business
             or department, giving a higher quality of service than the wider
             networks (see WAN) and at the same time enabling groups of
             computer users to share resources.  LANs were therefore in
             extremely widespread use throughout the computerized world by
             the end of the eighties, sometimes linking electronic audio or
             visual equipment as well as text-handling computers.

                 We've installed and continue to support a number of
                 varied network environments--from LANS to WANS.

                 New York Times 17 Oct. 1989, section C, p. 13

                 ETHERNET and Novell NetWare still dominate the local
                 area network market. It seems IBM's Token Ring and
                 Microsoft's OS/2-based LAN Manager have made little
                 headway outside those bits of the corporate market with
                 Big Blue-tinted glasses.

                 Guardian 28 June 1990, p. 29

   Lance     noun (War and Weaponry)

             A short-range surface-to-surface ballistic missile system
             designed to be used mainly with nuclear warheads; also, a
             missile used by this system.

             Etymology:  A figurative application of a historic weapon-name.

             History and Usage:  The Lance missile system was developed in
             the US in the sixties, for use by the US army. What brought it
             into the news in the eighties was controversy over its
             replacement in NATO after the conclusion of the INF treaty of
             1987, which removed intermediate-range nuclear weapons from the
             European NATO armoury. The programme to develop a successor was
             written about as the follow-on to Lance programme and the weapon
             itself as the Lance replacement or Son-of-Lance. The cause of
             the controversy was the proposal to give this new weapon a
             longer range, bringing it near in range to the
             intermediate-range Soviet weapons being destroyed as a result of
             the INF treaty. In May 1990 the US announced its decision not to
             modernize the NATO Lance, after coming under pressure from
             Germany (where many of the old Lance missiles are based) to
             cancel the development plans.

                 There is no intention of extending the range so as to
                 run foul of the INF treaty. But the Soviet Defence
                 Minister blurred this distinction by describing the
                 Lance replacement as having a range of 'up to 500
                 kilometres', and being 'similar to the SS-23'. Should
                 the Soviet Union go on destroying its SS-23s when Lance
                 was being modernised, he asked rhetorically.

                 Guardian 29 July 1989, p. 9

                 Better even than the B-2 as a symbol, the committee
                 halted work on two mischievous missiles--the SRAM-T
                 (air-to-surface) and the Son-of-Lance
                 (surface-to-surface). Each of these was designed to fall
                 barely beneath the distance ceilings of the 1987
                 Intermediate Nuclear Forces Treaty.

                 Boston Globe 3 Aug. 1990, p. 11

   landfill  noun (Environment)

             In full landfill site: a place where rubbish is disposed of by
             burying it under layers of earth.

             Etymology:  Formed by abbreviating landfill site; the term
             landfill had been in use since the forties in the US for this
             method of disposing of rubbish, and since the sixties for the
             rubbish buried in this way.

             History and Usage:   Landfill has been used as a method of waste
             disposal in developed countries for several decades; landfill
             site was first abbreviated to landfill during the seventies. In
             the mid eighties, the subject of landfills came into the news in
             connection with growing concern for the environment, especially
             when it was revealed that hazardous wastes had been buried in
             them, and that the land had in some cases been re-used for
             residential sites: see dumping.

                 Manila's huge landfill at Tondo receives garbage from
                 nearly two million people every day.

                 Listener 12 July 1984, p. 16

                 Truck carrying 1,800 gallons of waste oil believed to
                 contain cancer-causing PCBs was held at landfill pending
                 tests.

                 USA Today 18 Oct. 1985, section A, p. 5

   landside   (Lifestyle and Leisure) see airside

   laptop    adjective and noun Also written lap-top (Science and Technology)

             adjective: Of a computer: small, light, and usually not
             dependent on a mains power supply, so that it can be used on a
             person's lap.

             noun: A portable microcomputer designed to be used on a person's
             lap. (Short for laptop computer or laptop portable.)

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding, after the model of desk-top;
             normally one would not speak of the top of the lap. As
             ever-smaller computers were invented, the terminology was
             changed to keep up with them: successors to the laptop have
             included the lunchbox, the notebook, and even the palm-top.

             History and Usage:  The laptop micro was first marketed in the
             US in the early eighties, and by the middle of the decade
             accounted for a sizeable proportion of microcomputer sales
             worldwide. Most models work on rechargeable batteries and are no
             larger than a small briefcase; one of their main advantages is
             that they can be used anywhere, whether there is a mains power
             supply available or not. By the second half of the eighties it
             was commonplace to see business people using them in a variety
             of public places, including trains, cars, and aircraft.
             Lap-portable is sometimes used as an alternative term for
             laptop.

                 The Z-181 and Convertible are aimed at the real
                 lap-portable market of journalists, academics,
                 travelling salespersons and suchlike.

                 Practical Computing Oct. 1986, p. 63

                 You don't have to be a genius to know that a laptop
                 usually costs more than its equivalent desktop.

                 Intercity Apr. 1990, p. 4

             See also luggable

   laser angioplasty
              (Health and Fitness) (Science and Technology) see angioplasty

   laserdisc noun Also written laser disc, laser disk, or (as a trade mark)
             LaserDisc (Science and Technology)

             A disc on which signals or data are recorded digitally as a
             series of pits and bumps under a protective coating, and which
             is 'read' optically by a laser beam reflected from the surface;
             also called an optical disc or CD. In the form LaserDisc: the
             trade mark of software developed for the Philips LaserVision
             system.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a disc which is both written
             and read by laser.

             History and Usage:  The technology associated with the laserdisc
             was developed by Philips in the second half of the seventies
             (see CD and LaserVision). The name laserdisc started to be used
             more generally from the beginning of the eighties, contributing
             to the vogue for any new technology to contain the word laser in
             its name at this time.

                 Any videocassette or laserdisc featuring the Premiere
                 Recommends seal in its advertising has been approved by
                 our editors with your home-viewing satisfaction in mind.

                 Premiere June 1990, p. 142

                 A laser disk player, together with a computer, a
                 monitor, and probably a printer, adds up.

                 Smithsonian Feb. 1991, p. 24

   LaserVision
             noun Often written Laservision (Science and Technology)

             The trade mark of a video system in which the signal is recorded
             as a series of pits and bumps on an optical disc and 'read' by
             laser; a type of CD video (see CD).

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding, after the model of television
             and Cablevision (see cable television):  vision made possible by
             laser technology.

             History and Usage:   Laservision was developed by Philips during
             the seventies and first made commercially available in the early
             eighties as one of a number of videodisc formats competing for
             the CD video market. The quality of reproduction from the
             digital recording on compact discs is much higher than can be
             achieved using videotape; Philips went on to develop an
             interactive version (CDI: see under CD) which is designed to
             make this system more versatile in the age of multimedia.

                 The CD-I Enabling Initiative will provide software tools
                 and a manual to help designers to transfer programmes
                 from Laservision and computer format to CD-I, thus
                 broadening the choice of courseware and helping to
                 reduce its cost.

                 Guardian 20 July 1989, p. 29

                 When I saw my first LaserVision demo, it was, in the
                 immortal words of Yogi Berra, 'deja vu all over again'.
                 The picture was sharp.

                 Stereo Review Dec. 1989, p. 94

   LAV        (Health and Fitness) see HIV

   Lawsongate
              (Politics) see -gate

12.2 LBO...


   LBO        (Business World) see buyout

12.3 leaderene...


   leaderene noun (Politics)

             In the UK, a female leader.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding to leader the otherwise unknown
             suffix -ene, possibly under the influence of the French feminine
             suffix -ine as used in the very similar Franglais word
             speakerine (for a female TV presenter), a word which caused
             heated discussion among French purists during the sixties and
             seventies. (Franglais also boasts le leader and le leadership
             among its political borrowings, but not leaderine.)

             History and Usage:  The word was coined by Norman St John
             Stevas, then MP for Chelmsford, as a humorous nickname for
             Margaret Thatcher when she was Leader of the Opposition in the
             late seventies. The nickname proved very successful and
             continued to be used of her, usually with a capital initial,
             throughout her period as Prime Minister (1979-90); it was a
             particular favourite of the satirical paper Private Eye. The
             usage also spread beyond its original limited context, and by
             the mid eighties was often used as a humorous word for any
             female leader, especially if she shared some characteristic with
             Mrs Thatcher. It will be interesting to see whether this
             extended use survives the end of Mrs Thatcher's leadership
             career.

                 The British security services seem to be the out-and-out
                 villains under their new leaderene, a Thatcher-like
                 figure of absurd proportions.

                 Listener 26 Apr. 1984, p. 33

                 In Finchley Central, part of the glorious leaderene's
                 own constituency, there is only one policeman on patrol
                 during the wee small hours.

                 Private Eye 29 May 1987, p. 8

   lead-free  (Environment) see -free

   leading edge
             noun and adjective Usually written leading-edge when used as an
             adjective (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Science and Technology)

             noun: The forefront of progress or development, especially in
             technology; the 'state of the art'.

             adjective: Representing the most advanced technology;
             state-of-the-art.

             Etymology:  A figurative application of a term that originally
             belonged (as a noun) to aerodynamics and aeronautics, where it
             was used of the forward edge of a moving object such as an
             aircraft's wing; the imagery here is of technology as a body
             moving constantly forwards, but with some aspects and designs
             further advanced than others and acting as a vanguard for future
             developments.

             History and Usage:  The figurative use arose in the world of
             computer technology in the second half of the seventies, and
             during the eighties was enthusiastically taken up by advertisers
             as a fashionable way of claiming their products to be in the
             forefront of design. In the UK the term leading edge was even
             chosen as the name for a chain of shops selling technological
             gadgetry and new design 'concepts'. An alternative term for the
             same idea, also popular with advertisers, is cutting edge.

                 Three choices from the Burton Group's spring ranges.
                 Sophisticated style from Principles...Leading-edge young
                 fashion from Top Shop...Mainstream young fashion from
                 Dorothy Perkins.

                 Daily Telegraph 26 Feb. 1986, p. 13

                 The information systems available in the dealing room
                 are quite astonishing for someone whose idea of
                 leading-edge technology is teletext.

                 Meridian (Midland Group) Spring 1990, p. 15

                 The company also puts out Gorgon, on horror movies, and
                 Impact, on cutting-edge pop culture.

                 Premiere May 1990, p. 96

   lemon law noun (Business World)

             In the US, a law designed to provide some redress for buyers of
             faulty or substandard cars.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding; in US slang, a lemon is
             anything that is faulty or undesirable.

             History and Usage:  The first lemon laws were passed in the US
             (as individual State Laws) in the early eighties, after much
             public discussion during the seventies of the high proportion of
             lemons among new and second-hand cars, and the impossibility of
             doing anything about their poor quality. The different laws
             passed for different States vary in their provisions, but all
             give the buyer of a substandard car some redress from the
             manufacturer or salesperson.

                 There are now at least 42 variations on the three basic
                 types of 'lemon laws' among the states. To say the
                 least, most manufacturers do not find such variation
                 among the states encouraging.

                 Legal Times 11 Apr. 1988, p. 19

                 Mr Forth, American Consumer Affairs Minister, has
                 rejected demands from consumer organisations to adopt
                 American-style 'lemon laws' for purchasers of cars.

                 Daily Telegraph 24 Jan. 1989, p. 4

   lens      noun (Health and Fitness)

             Short for contact lens: a small, very thin piece of plastic
             which can be worn inside the eyelid, in contact with the
             eyeball, to correct faulty vision; often in the plural lenses.

             Etymology:  An abbreviated form of contact lens.

             History and Usage:   Contact lenses were invented by Dr A. E.
             Fick of Zurich as long ago as the 1880s (when they were made of
             glass), but did not become available to the general public until
             the forties, and have only been widely worn from about the
             sixties onwards. The full term contact lens had been abbreviated
             to contact by the early sixties and to lens by the seventies; by
             the eighties it was nearly always abbreviated in colloquial use,
             although the full term remained in use among opticians.  The
             technology has developed during the seventies and eighties to
             make several types available:  hard lenses, the original type
             available to the public, are made of rigid plastic; soft lenses,
             made of a hydrophilic gel which is soft to the touch and moulds
             itself to the shape of the eye, were introduced in the sixties
             as less harmful to the cornea; gas-permeable lenses, which are
             more rigid but allow the passage of oxygen to the eye, were
             developed soon afterwards and became widely available in the
             eighties. The fact that contact lens became the slang name for a
             mixture of hallucinogenic drugs in the eighties is an indication
             that lenses are considered commonplace in modern society.

                 Although many astigmatics can wear lenses successfully,
                 prescribing and fitting them can be complex.

                 Which? June 1987, p. 272

                 These are extended-wear lenses...and people should be
                 aware that they run a 20 per cent higher risk of
                 bacterial infection.

                 Woman's Journal Mar. 1990, p. 155

   leverage   intransitive verb (Business World)

             To speculate financially (or cause someone else to do so), using
             borrowed capital and relying on the profits made being greater
             than the interest payable.

             Etymology:  The verb is formed on the noun leverage, which
             originally meant the action or power of a lever, but acquired a
             figurative use in the nineteenth century. In the 1930s a
             specialized meaning developed in US financial circles: the ratio
             of a company's debt to its equity, which could be used to
             maximize returns on an investment. Although leverage is normally
             pronounced /--/ in British English, the verb reflects in its
             pronunciation the specialized American sense of the noun from
             which it derives.

             History and Usage:   Leverage was first used in US financial
             writing in the thirties, but remained limited to the technical
             vocabulary of finance for several decades. The increasing
             involvement of ordinary people in the stock market, as well as
             the adventurousness of investment generally, brought it into the
             public eye in the eighties, but it remains principally an
             American word. The verbal noun leveraging is used for the
             practice of speculating in this way; the adjective leveraged is
             applied to companies and transactions based on borrowed capital
             (see also buyout). In the late eighties, after a decade of
             leveraging, there was a widespread move to deleverage in the US
             and UK markets.

                 The corporation discovered that the more it borrowed,
                 the higher the earnings and the higher the stock, so it
                 began to leverage.

                 'A. Smith' Supermoney (1972), p. 209

                 Safeway's announcement that it intends to deleverage
                 itself via a $160 million public share issue was
                 heralded as the start of a trend.

                 Observer 18 Feb. 1990, p. 53

   leveraged buyout
              (Business World) see buyout

12.4 lifestyle...


   lifestyle noun and adjective Also  written life-style (Business World)
             (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             In marketing jargon:

             noun: The sum total of the likes and dislikes of particular
             customers or a section of the market, as expressed in the
             products that they would buy to fit their self-image and way of
             life; a marketing strategy based on the idea of appealing to
             this sense of self-image and way of life.

             adjective: Using or belonging to this strategy of marketing; (of
             a product) fitting into or conceived as part of such a strategy,
             appealing to a customer's sense of lifestyle.

             Etymology:  A specialized use of the compound noun lifestyle in
             the sense 'way of life', itself a concept of the sixties.

             History and Usage:  The concept of lifestyle merchandising goes
             back to at least the beginning of the eighties, but was
             particularly in evidence in the second half of the decade, as
             advertisers attempted to cash in on and shape the demand for
             fashion goods, interior decorations, foods, and sports equipment
             that expressed the new awareness of lifestyle. In consequence
             lifestyle came to be used over-freely and imprecisely in
             marketing, sometimes ending up as an almost meaningless
             adjectival 'filler'. At the same time a movement in the very
             opposite direction, away from conspicuous consumption and
             consumerism, was also under way; this movement, influenced by A.
             H. Dammers' book Lifestyle, urged a simpler and greener
             lifestyle on Western societies. Both the consumers of yuppie
             lifestyle products and the followers of this movement towards
             simplicity have been called lifestylers.

                 Being a meat-free lifestyler on Gozo is no problem.

                 Lean Living Feb.-Mar. 1987, p. 4

                 Creative talents in marketing have grasped the concept
                 of lifestyle so insistently that it is changing the face
                 of the high street, the commercials break, even the
                 media.

                 Creative Review Jan. 1988, p. 14

                 B & Q is targeting the 'lifestyle' market
                 with...quick-drying acrylic paints...in tins featuring
                 illustrations of country house interiors.

                 Design Week 26 May 1989, p. 6

                 Swissair has gone life-style with its series of
                 'customer portraits' (would you buy a second-hand seat
                 from this man?).

                 International Management Mar. 1990, p. 60

   lig        intransitive verb (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Youth Culture)

             In media and youth slang: to sponge or freeload; to gatecrash
             parties.

             Etymology:   Lig was originally a dialect word corresponding to
             standard English lie, mainly in Scottish, Northern Irish, and
             Northern English dialects.  It entered standard English in the
             early sixties in the general sense 'to idle or lie about' and
             was then adopted by media people in the more specialized meaning
             given above.

             History and Usage:  This is a usage which arose in the late
             seventies, especially among journalists and entertainers, whose
             lifestyle involves accepting free hospitality of one kind and
             another. The word was popularized by media people themselves
             during the mid eighties. The corresponding action noun is
             ligging; the word for a freeloader is ligger.

                 [I] suddenly twigged what ligging was all about when I
                 got my first job as a researcher on Aquarius. I
                 found...I could get free tickets for everything,
                 everywhere.

                 Radio Times 6 Apr. 1985, p. 16

                 A penniless young man who begins in Trafalgar Square
                 with nothing but a pair of underpants and ligs his way
                 onward and upward with clean-cut charm.

                 The Times 9 Apr. 1985, p. 8

                 Once the last lingering ligger has been escorted out,
                 Dylan and his three piece band...shamble through on to
                 the dimly lit stage.

                 Q Dec. 1989, p. 64

   light     adjective Often written lite in brand names (Lifestyle and
             Leisure)

             Of foods and drinks: containing few calories; especially, low in
             fat or cholesterol.

             Etymology:  A specialization of sense arising almost entirely
             from the use of the word in advertising and brand names; the
             current use when applied to food and drink deliberately combines
             elements of a number of well-established senses. On the one
             hand, it is the food that is being described as light (in the
             same sense as one might speak of a light meal, or think of lager
             as light compared with bitter); on the other, it is the effect
             on the consumer that is at issue (implying that light foods and
             drinks will not make you fat and heavy).  Light has been used of
             drinks (especially beer), as in light ale, to mean 'not strong'
             since the late nineteenth century (and in this sense is the
             opposite of stout), but in the 1980s this development moved one
             step further.  The spelling lite in brand names reflects the
             same process as the one which produced nite from night.

             History and Usage:  This is a usage which has become especially
             common as a result of the prevailing fashion in the eighties for
             a low-fat, high-fibre diet and the consequent marketing of
             foodstuffs, drinks, and prepared meals specifically to take
             advantage of this. The first beer to carry the brand name Lite
             was launched in the late sixties by Meister Brau in the US; this
             became Miller Lite in the seventies and started to become very
             popular in the second half of that decade. Now, the word light
             (or lite) is often part of the name of a product, following a
             proper noun (as in the trade marks Meadow Lea Lite and Vitaquell
             Light margarines, Budweiser Lite beer, etc.)--a departure from
             the normal pattern of usage in English, where adjectives would
             normally precede the nouns they qualify, but consistent with a
             trend in the naming of products. In the US the word has also
             been applied to other consumables, such as cigarettes with a low
             tar content.

                 Its idea of what makes a light beer light is that it
                 contains 100 calories or less in a 12-oz serving.

                 Marketing Week 29 Aug. 1986, p. 16

                 Polyunsaturated Meadow Lea Lite and Mrs McGregors Lite
                 are reduced fat spreads with only half the fat and half
                 the kilojoules of regular margarine and butter.

                 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 28 June 1989, p. 29

   line      noun (Drugs)

             In the slang of drug users: a dose of a powdered drug
             (especially cocaine).

             Etymology:  So named because the powder is formed into a long
             trail like a line on a shiny surface, ready for 'snorting'
             through a straw or tube. An earlier use of the word in drugs
             slang was as an abbreviation of mainline, a main artery into
             which drugs such as heroin could be injected.

             History and Usage:  A term of the late seventies and eighties,
             this word is rarely found in print but is apparently in common
             spoken use among drug users.

                 Graffiti recently collected at the University of North
                 Carolina (Chapel Hill) include:...Cocaine is like a good
                 joke. You can't wait for the next line.

                 Maledicta Winter 1979, p. 276

                 [She] produced a six-inch ivory tube, sank to her knees
                 and greedily did her lines, sniffing angel dust into
                 each nostril.

                 Roger Busby The Snow Man (1987), p. 21

   -line     combining form (Lifestyle and Leisure) (People and Society)

             A telephone service. (Usually as the second element of a
             compound name, the first part of which describes the purpose or
             target of the service.)

             Etymology:  From the noun line in the sense 'telephone
             connection', perhaps with some conscious alteration of hotline
             (see below).

             History and Usage:  A well-known early example of this use was
             the so-called hotline, or emergency telephone link, set up
             between the US and the Soviet Union in the early sixties. During
             the seventies some organizations offering help or advice,
             especially in emergencies, would call the service a hotline, but
             from the beginning of the eighties the first part started to be
             replaced by some other word describing the service. Any service
             that offered help and advice to people in difficulty was named a
             helpline, with hotline now reserved for matters of extreme
             urgency (although this apparently includes 'rushing' orders to
             mail-order companies!).  Helplines devoted to particular types
             of advice are sometimes named accordingly--for example Aidsline
             for people with Aids, Childline for children in trouble or
             danger (especially as a result of child abuse), Parentline for
             parents who need advice about their children. The helpline which
             simply gives the caller a chance to talk over the problem with
             an anonymous helper is also often called a talkline. In the
             second half of the eighties there was public consternation over
             the high telephone bills run up by teenagers using a service
             called a chatline, which allowed them to take part in a
             conference call with other youngsters who just wanted a chat. In
             the UK, the familiar speaking clock has been renamed Timeline,
             and a service allowing a business to pay for the calls made
             direct to it by prospective customers is known as Linkline. Many
             formations using -line are trade marks and are therefore written
             with a capital initial.

                 Although Jenni seems to have the only official help-line
                 in the country for battered husbands, there are other
                 places where men can go for help.

                 Woman 20 Feb. 1988, p. 13

                 The controversial telephone chatlines, withdrawn earlier
                 this year after complaints about exorbitant bills, are
                 likely to be allowed to resume in the near future.

                 The Times 28 July 1989, p. 3

                 Since the beginning of 1988, 13 volunteers have run a
                 'telephone friendline' for latchkey children--youngsters
                 who return to empty homes after school--in La Verne and
                 San Dimas.

                 Los Angeles Times 7 Sept. 1989, section 9, p. 8

                 The Wellington Parentline, a telephone advice service,
                 has received 32 calls reporting violence from children
                 towards parents.

                 Independent 29 Jan. 1990, p. 8

   linkage   noun (Politics)

             The linking together of quite different political issues in
             international negotiations by declaring that progress on one
             front is relevant and necessary to progress on other fronts.

             Etymology:  A specialized use of linkage in the sense
             'connection, the act or process of linking together'.

             History and Usage:   Linkage emerged in the US in the context of
             US-Soviet relations in the mid and late sixties, when it was
             used by senior White House officials in order to establish a
             link between nuclear arms control and general East-West
             political relations; in practice, it became associated with the
             way that Cold War tensions were eased by a bargaining process in
             which one side made concessions in a given area in return for a
             promise on arms control or other concessions in a different
             area.  Linkage remained an important concept in the seventies
             and eighties--as, for example, the US demand in 1987 for
             progress on arms control in return for Soviet movement on human
             rights and withdrawal from Afghanistan--but it acquired an
             especial currency after Iraq's invasion of Kuwait in August
             1990, when Saddam Hussein and his allies sought unsuccessfully
             to place the Palestinian question firmly on the agenda for any
             negotiations about Iraq's withdrawal.

                 Mr. Kissinger's version of d‚tente included a strategy
                 of 'linkage' designed to deter the Russians from
                 misbehaving. The idea was that Moscow would not risk the
                 loss of favorable arms agreements...by engaging in risky
                 adventures around the world.

                 US News & World Report 29 Mar. 1976, p. 17

                 Many speculate that the message carried by Hussein will
                 only be a repeat of Saddam's call for Israel to withdraw
                 from the occupied territories and Syria to leave
                 Lebanon. The State Department has dismissed this
                 proposal out of hand, calling it 'false linkage'.

                 USA Today 16 Aug. 1990, section A, p. 2

   liposuction
             noun (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A technique used in cosmetic surgery in which particles of
             excess fat beneath the skin are loosened and then sucked out
             with a vacuum pump through a tube or cannula inserted into a
             small incision.

             Etymology:  Formed from lipo-, the combining form of Greek lipos
             'fat', and suction.

             History and Usage:  The technique of liposuction was developed
             in the early eighties, principally as a means of removing
             unwanted fat which is resistant to dieting and exercise.  Not
             surprisingly, though, it was hailed by the media and the
             public-at-large as the long-awaited end to all dieting for those
             with a weight problem and little will-power.

                 She says he recommended a tummy tuck for her overhanging
                 stomach and liposuction for her legs, bra line and chin.

                 New Age (Melbourne) 16 Aug. 1986, p. 25

                 The liposuction that promises to suck bodies into shape
                 carries the risks of all general anesthesia.

                 Philadelphia Inquirer 20 Sept. 1989, section A, p. 17

                 For a consultation on...spot fat reduction (Liposuction)
                 call us on the number below.

                 Vogue Sept. 1990, p. 432

   listener-friendly
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) see friendly

   little devil
              (Drugs) see basuco

   liveware   (Science and Technology) see -ware

   living will
             noun (People and Society)

             A document written by a person while still legally fit to do so,
             requesting that he or she should be allowed to die rather than
             be kept alive by artificial means if subsequently severely
             disabled or suffering from a terminal illness; a request for
             euthanasia.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a kind of will dealing
             specifically with an individual's understanding of what
             constitutes worthwhile living.

             History and Usage:  The concept of the living will was first
             discussed in legal circles in the US in the late sixties; the
             coinage is claimed by an American lawyer, Luis Kutner. The
             documents themselves acquired legal status in several States
             during the seventies, and by the end of the eighties most States
             in the US recognized them.  In the UK there was little mention
             of the living will until the end of the eighties and the legal
             force of these documents has not yet been fully tested in the
             courts.

                 Henry Campbell discovered he had Aids in 1984. That
                 year, after two major bouts of pneumonia, he drew up a
                 living will.

                 Independent 18 May 1990, p. 19

12.5 LMS


   LMS       abbreviation (People and Society)

             Short for local management of schools, a system set up by the
             Education Reform Act of 1988, providing for a large proportion
             of the financial and administrative management of state schools
             in the UK to become the responsibility of the governors and head
             teacher respectively.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of Local Management of Schools.

             History and Usage:  The Act set out the two basic principles of
             applying formula funding to all primary and secondary schools,
             based on the need to spend, and of handing over budgetary
             control to the governors of schools over a certain size; funding
             was to be linked to pupil numbers, giving schools an incentive
             to attract and retain pupils. It did not, however, introduce the
             terms local management of schools or LMS--these terms came in a
             Coopers & Lybrand report on the scheme, published in January
             1988:

                 The changes require a new culture and philosophy of the
                 organisation of education at the school level. They are
                 more than purely financial; they need a general shift in
                 management. We use the term 'Local Management of
                 Schools' (LMS).

             From here the phrase was taken up in a Department of Education
             and Science circular, and soon became institutionalized. The
             idea had its origins in an experiment carried out in a village
             school in Cambridgeshire in the early eighties; at that time the
             scheme was known as Local Financial Management (LFM). The main
             consequence of LMS itself was that, for the first time, many
             schools' budgets would be controlled by the governors, who would
             also become the employer of all the school staff. The role of
             the head teacher centred on the day-to-day management of the
             school. Each Local Education Authority had to devise and submit
             its own scheme for approval; most had done this by 1991, but the
             Inner London schemes were left for approval and implementation
             later.

                 The key to future waves of opting out...lies in the
                 Act's provisions for local management of schools
                 (LMS)...Heads and governors operating LMS will control
                 90 per cent of their budgets, increase their funds on
                 the basis of the number of pupils they attract and have
                 power to hire and fire staff.

                 Daily Telegraph 23 Feb. 1989, p. 15

12.6 lock...


   lock       (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Youth Culture) see break-dancing

   logic bomb
             noun (Science and Technology)

             A set of instructions surreptitiously included in a computer
             program such that if a particular set of conditions ever occurs,
             the instructions will be put into operation (usually with
             disastrous results).

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: the equivalent of a time
             bomb, metaphorically speaking, except that it is a particular
             set of circumstances built into the logic of the program, rather
             than the passage of time, that will set it off. A similar set of
             instructions designed to be implemented on a given date is in
             fact called a time bomb in computing but the distinction between
             the two terms is not always clearly made.

             History and Usage:  The logic bomb is one of a number of
             malicious or even criminal uses of computing know-how that have
             been invented since computers became widely accessible and
             affordable in the second half of the seventies. It has been used
             as a way of destroying evidence of a computer fraud as soon as
             information which might lead to the culprits is accessed, as the
             basis for blackmail, and as a way for a programmer to take
             revenge on an employer by causing the system to crash
             mysteriously.

                 If you damage someone's computer--whether by attacking
                 it with a hammer or crippling the program with a logic
                 bomb--it's...a crime.

                 Independent 21 Sept. 1988, p. 2

                 Slip a logic bomb into the development software; it'll
                 be copied along with the valid programs and shipped to
                 the rest of the country.

                 Clifford Stoll The Cuckoo's Egg (1989), p. 232

             See also Trojan, virus, and worm

   loopy dust
              (Drugs) see angel dust

   lose one's bottle
             see bottle

   low-alcohol beer
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) see nab

   low observable technology
              (War and Weaponry) see Stealth

   low-tech   (Science and Technology) see high-tech

12.7 LRINF


   LRINF      (War and Weaponry) see INF

12.8 luggable...


   luggable  adjective and noun (Science and Technology)

             adjective: Of a computer: rather larger than a portable; light
             and small enough to be carried short distances with some effort.

             noun: A computer which is not quite small enough to be easily
             portable.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the suffix -able to the verb lug
             'carry (something heavy)', after the model of portable.

             History and Usage:  One of a series of terms for different sizes
             of personal computer which came into the language during the
             first half of the eighties.  Luggable was originally used to
             refer to the PC which had been made rather lighter than usual to
             allow it to be moved about from one location to another; as
             such, it was still in a distinct category from the portable
             laptop (which had an LCD screen and was not dependent on mains
             power).  With the development of ever smaller computers in the
             second half of the eighties (see the examples listed under
             laptop) came smaller and lighter luggables--of about twenty
             rather than thirty pounds--without which the maufacturers would
             have been unable to compete successfully in the microcomputer
             market.

                 The success of these 30lb 'luggables', as they are more
                 appropriately known, owes more to their wide range of
                 software...than to their ease of carting about.

                 Sunday Times 26 Aug. 1984, p. 49

                 At a time when portables are getting smaller and
                 lighter, IBM has come up with a mains luggable the size
                 of a small suitcase and weighing some 20lb.

                 PC Magazine July 1989, p. 46

   lunchbox   (Science and Technology) see laptop

12.9 Lyme disease...


   Lyme disease
             noun (Health and Fitness)

             A form of arthritis which mainly affects the large joints, is
             preceded by a rash, and is thought to be transmitted by a
             bacterium carried by deer ticks.

             Etymology:  Formed from the name of the town of Lyme,
             Connecticut (where the first outbreak occurred in 1975) and
             disease.

             History and Usage:   Lyme disease, at first called Lyme
             arthritis in the medical literature, caused much concern in the
             US during the late seventies and eighties and was identified in
             British patients as well in the mid eighties.

                 The ticks feed on small mammals and birds, and in their
                 adult stage, on deer, but not all deer ticks are
                 infected with Lyme disease.  In order to become carriers
                 of Lyme disease, they must first feed on an animal which
                 already has the spirochete.

                 Madison Eagle (New Jersey) 3 May 1990, p. 5

   lymphadenopathy syndrome
              (Health and Fitness) see Aids

13.0 M



13.1 McGuffin...


   McGuffin  noun Also written MacGuffin (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A device used in a film or work of fiction whereby some fact or
             activity seems all-important to the characters involved while
             actually only providing an excuse for the plot as a whole; the
             thing which absorbs the characters and misleads the audience in
             this way.

             Etymology:  The word was invented by the film director Alfred
             Hitchcock in the thirties in relation to the film The
             Thirty-Nine Steps; when interviewed by Fran‡ois Truffaut in the
             sixties, he claimed that he always liked to use a McGuffin in
             his films:

                 The theft of secret documents was the original
                 MacGuffin. So the 'MacGuffin' is the term we use to
                 cover all that sort of thing:  to steal plans or
                 documents, or discover a secret, it doesn't matter what
                 it is. And the logicians are wrong in trying to figure
                 out the truth of a MacGuffin, since it's beside the
                 point. The only thing that really matters is that in the
                 picture the plans, documents, or secrets must seem to be
                 of vital importance to the characters. To me, the
                 narrator, they're of no importance whatsoever.

              The word itself may be derived from guff; it was apparently
             borrowed from a Scottish joke involving a man carrying a
             mysterious parcel on a train; but the joke may also be a
             McGuffin in its own right.

             History and Usage:  Although Hitchcock had been using the word
             for several decades, McGuffin did not start to appear more
             widely in film criticism until the early eighties, when it
             suddenly acquired a more general currency, and was used to refer
             to the underlying impetus for the plot of novels and television
             series as well as horror films.

                 There's a funny scene in which Wilder, looking for a
                 gold coin--the film's McGuffin--ventures into the
                 bathroom of a beautiful woman villain and encounters her
                 in the shower.

                 Sydney Morning Herald 27 July 1989, p. 14

                 Maddeningly, neither the deal nor its unmaking are
                 anything but McGuffins in this misfiring comedy.

                 Los Angeles Times 22 June 1990, section F, p. 6

   McKenzie  noun (People and Society)

             In the UK, a person who attends a court of law to help and
             advise one of the parties to the case. Often used attributively,
             especially in McKenzie friend or McKenzie man.

             Etymology:  Named after the case of McKenzie v. McKenzie (1970),
             in which the precedent was set for a non-professional helper to
             be allowed in court.

             History and Usage:  According to the Law Reports on the case of
             McKenzie v. McKenzie,

                 Any person, whether he be a professional man or not, may
                 attend a trial as a friend of either party, may take
                 notes, and may quietly make suggestions and give advice
                 to that party.

             During the seventies these people were generally called
             McKenzies or McKenzie men in legal journals and the like, but
             the term had little currency outside legal sources. In the early
             eighties greater use was made of the precedent by people who
             wanted to do without legal representation or who could not
             afford it, and the terms started to appear in the newspapers; by
             the end of the decade the preferred form in this more popular
             usage was clearly McKenzie friend.

                 Mr Dave Nellist, MP for Coventry South-East, said he
                 intended to appear before Coventry magistrates as a
                 'McKenzie friend'.

                 Daily Telegraph 24 July 1990, p. 2

13.2 mad cow disease...


   mad cow disease
             (Health and Fitness)

             Colloquially, BSE.

             Etymology:  So nicknamed because the disease affects the brain
             and central nervous system of the infected cows, causing them to
             stagger, fall down, or generally behave as though deranged.

             History and Usage:  For history, see BSE. Although only a
             popular nickname for the disease (originally popularized by
             journalists), mad cow disease came to be used in a number of
             reputable sources without inverted commas. It caught the popular
             imagination to such an extent that a number of humorous
             variations were coined during 1989 and 1990; most were one-off
             instances like the examples printed below, but mad bull disease
             (making use of the pun with the stock-market concept of
             bullishness) cropped up quite frequently in financial reports.
             Mad cow disease itself is sometimes shortened to mad cow.

                 Fresh call for bigger 'mad cow' payouts.

                 headline in The Times 6 Feb. 1990, p. 6

                 The process could be accelerated...with salmonella
                 infection on the increase and the frightening spectre of
                 mad cow disease crossing the species barrier.

                 Health Guardian May/June 1990, p. 1

                 Fears are growing that the continuing--perhaps
                 worsening--problems associated with mad cow disease
                 could accelerate what many regard as an alarming drift
                 from the land.

                 Guardian 9 June 1990, p. 4

                 School BSE, or mad classroom disease, exists largely as
                 a result of the ridiculous notion that a teacher's
                 primary duty is to make lessons interesting.

                 Daily Telegraph 21 June 1990, p. 14

                 What we have here is a bompin' stompin' monsta groova, a
                 toe tanglin', heart manglin', floor fanglin' 125 bananas
                 per minute of sheer joy--mad fruit disease in the area.

                 Sounds 28 July 1990, p. 24

   Madrid conditions
             noun (Business World) (Politics)

             The set of conditions (laid down by UK Prime Minister Margaret
             Thatcher at the European summit held in Madrid in June 1989) for
             the entry of the UK into full participation in EMS.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding:  conditions laid down at
             Madrid.

             History and Usage:  Mrs Thatcher had claimed for some
             considerable time before the Madrid summit of June 1989 that the
             pound would join the ERM (the exchange-rate mechanism at the
             heart of EMS: see the entry for EMS) 'when the time is ripe'. It
             was in the Madrid conditions that she first stated explicitly
             when she thought that would be. The conditions covered five
             areas, the most important of which was that UK inflation must
             first be brought down to a level near to the average in other EC
             countries. In fact, when her Chancellor, John Major, took the UK
             into the ERM in October 1990, this condition had not been met--a
             circumstance which gave rise to much discussion of the Madrid
             conditions in the media. The other four conditions were that
             France and Italy should abolish exchange controls, that the
             single internal market of the EC should first be completed, that
             there should be progress towards a free market in financial
             services, and that competition policy should be reinforced.

                 Last week the Chancellor, more cautious than the Foreign
                 Secretary, but working with him, set out his stall. He
                 stressed the importance of completing the 1992 single
                 market and other Madrid conditions.

                 Guardian 19 June 1990, p. 6

   magalog   noun Also written magalogue (Business World)

             A marketing publication issued periodically and combining
             features of the glossy magazine with characteristics of a
             mail-order catalogue.

             Etymology:  Formed by telescoping magazine and catalogue (or, in
             the US, catalog) to make a blend. The same principle was
             followed in the formation of Specialog(ue), the trade mark of a
             type of specialized catalogue.

             History and Usage:  The magalog was an invention of US
             advertisers in the second half of the seventies which caught on
             in many other affluent countries during the eighties. Typically,
             the 'magazine' is issued free of charge to a limited number of
             people (cardmembers of a particular credit card, users of a
             mail-order house, etc.) or given away in another publication;
             the content is a mixture of editorial, advertorial, and
             straightforward advertising. Many magalogs are issued at regular
             monthly or quarterly intervals and are difficult to distinguish
             visually from a magazine (except, perhaps, for the absence of a
             price from the cover).

                 GUS, the market leader in traditional mail order, is
                 also responding to the new challenge. Next month sees
                 the launch of Complete KIT, a fashion magalogue (its
                 word), through W H Smith and associated newsagents.

                 Daily Telegraph 18 Feb. 1988, p. 17

                 The products include bulletin boards, early learning
                 books, post-it notes and reading aids. The Kids' Stuff
                 magalog also contains editorial pages and teaching tips.
                 It is mailed twice a year.

                 DM News 15 Apr. 1988, p. 74

   magnetic resonance imaging
              (Health and Fitness) (Science and Technology) see MRI

   mainline   (Drugs) see line

   makeover  noun Also written make-over (Business World) (Lifestyle and
             Leisure)

             A complete transformation or remodelling; specifically, the
             remodelling of a person's appearance (or some aspect of it, such
             as hairstyle), especially when this is carried out by a
             professional.

             Etymology:  Formed by turning the verbal phrase to make over
             ('to refashion') into a compound noun.

             History and Usage:  The noun makeover was first used in the late
             sixties and by the seventies was not unusual in professional
             hairstylists' and beauticians' publications.  It remained in
             relatively limited use until the end of the seventies, when it
             started to appear in magazines aimed at a wider audience; by the
             mid eighties it had become a part of the stock vocabulary of
             women's magazines, especially those which featured an
             opportunity for an ordinary reader to have her whole appearance
             and image rethought by experts, with markedly different 'before'
             and 'after' photographs. This was extended to all kinds of
             remodelling (for example, of interior decoration, houses, etc.)
             from the early eighties. The word was also taken up in the
             business world in a figurative sense from about the mid
             eighties: when a company is restructured by a new management,
             this is described as a makeover or corporate makeover,
             especially if the results seem only cosmetic.

                 Mr Segal insists that hostile takeovers, leveraged
                 buyouts and forced restructurings--which he bundles
                 together under the...label 'corporate makeovers'--are
                 'symptoms, not the disease'.

                 New York Times Book Review 29 Oct. 1989, p. 32

                 The make-over of California Cosmetics has worked.
                 Although sales slipped...last year,...the company is now
                 more profitable than ever.

                 Financial Review (Sydney) 23 Feb. 1990, p. 48

                 We did this make-over for six ladies in the region. You
                 know the sort of thing--you get an expert in to show
                 them what they should wear.

                 She Oct. 1990, p. 9

   mall      noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A covered shopping precinct, usually situated outside a town and
             provided with car-parking facilities and other amenities.

             Etymology:  A mall has meant 'a covered or sheltered walk' since
             the eighteenth century; some towns have the evidence of this
             historical usage in the name of a particular street or
             promenade, but this is usually pronounced /--/. The shopping
             mall is a specialized use of this sense.

             History and Usage:  A well-established concept in North America
             (where they were first written about in the late sixties), malls
             were tried in the UK during the seventies, but with little
             success.  In the eighties, however, increasing traffic
             congestion and parking problems in large towns, as well as the
             changeover to the megastore approach to shopping, meant that the
             mall became increasingly popular. In the UK the longer term
             shopping mall is still commoner than mall alone.

                 Most striking is the way individually-designed shop
                 fronts spill over into the malls themselves.

                 Which? Aug. 1989, p. 406

                 The downtown Los Angeles car wash used in the original
                 [film] was recently torn down and replaced by a
                 mini-mall.

                 People 19 Feb. 1990, p. 51

                 Telecommuting will also be promoted, along with no-go
                 zones for cars, pedestrian shopping malls and
                 park-and-ride schemes.

                 BBC Wildlife July 1990, p. 456

   management buyout
              (Business World) see buyout

   marginalize
             transitive verb Also written marginalise (Politics) (People and
             Society)

             To treat (a person or group of people) as marginal and therefore
             unimportant; to push from the centre or mainstream towards the
             periphery of one's interests, of society, etc. Also as an
             adjective marginalized; adjective and noun marginalizing;
             process noun marginalization.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the verbal suffix -ize to marginal;
             the verb was originally formed in the nineteenth century in the
             sense 'to make marginal notes (on)'.

             History and Usage:   Marginalization was originally a
             sociologists' term, in use from about the early 1970s. It was
             during the mid to late seventies that a number of interest
             groups and liberation movements (including feminism, Black
             power, and gay rights groups) took up the term to focus public
             attention on their causes, eventually turning it into one of the
             main social buzzwords of the eighties.

                 Society, taking its lead from the media and its
                 politicians, begins to reject a whole class and
                 marginalizes them in the job market.

                 Caryl Phillips The European Tribe (1987), p. 123

                 One of the many tales that we have been told is that
                 there was once a homogenous national culture which is
                 now under threat from multiculturalism, as if there was,
                 is, or is ever likely to be, one tradition within
                 England--not to mention the traditions within each of
                 the marginalised nations in the United Kingdom.

                 New Statesman 17 June 1988, p. 46

                 Although the curve of decline has been flattening
                 gradually, it is not yet clear that the church's long
                 years of marginalisation in our national life have been
                 ended.

                 Independent 29 July 1990, p. 20

   market maker
             noun Also written market-maker or marketmaker (Business World)

             In the jargon of the Stock Exchange after big bang, a
             broker-dealer who deals in wholesale buying and selling,
             guaranteeing to make a market in a given stock; essentially the
             same thing as a stock-jobber before Big Bang.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding; the one who makes a market.
             The phrase make a market has been in use on the London Stock
             Exchange since the turn of the century; the form market maker
             also already existed before the big bang, but was not an
             official term and was used pejoratively (see below).

             History and Usage:  The word market maker is not new, but it has
             been used in a new sense in the Stock Exchange since the
             deregulation of 1986. Whereas the market maker of the turn of
             the century specialized in making a market by dealing in a stock
             to drum up interest in it, today's market maker simply
             guarantees to buy and sell a specified stock and so make the
             market available. The main business of a market maker consists
             in buying stock wholesale and then selling it on at a profit;
             this is essentially what stock-jobbers did before the
             distinction between brokers and jobbers was abolished in 1986.
             The activity of a market maker is market making; occasionally
             the intransitive verb market-make is also used.

                 After last week's hefty fall on Wall Street there must
                 be many in the City wondering if the London equity
                 market will suffer bouts of guruitis...when the American
                 market makers begin to extend their influence.

                 Sunday Telegraph 13 July 1986, p. 23

                 Marketmakers are obliged to deal at the price shown on
                 their screens.

                 The Times 20 Oct. 1986, p. 25

   mascarpone
             noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A soft, mild cream cheese from Lombardy in Italy.

             Etymology:  A direct borrowing from the Italian name of the
             cheese mascarpone or mascherpone.

             History and Usage:   Mascarpone, which is a relative of the
             better-known ricotta, has been written about in English since at
             least the thirties; for some reason it became a fashionable food
             in the mid and late eighties, cropping up frequently in writing
             for and by foodies.

                 Tiramis—, which means 'pick-me-up', consists of layers
                 of espresso-soaked spongecake or ladyfingers, sprinkled
                 with rum and slathered with sweetened mascarpone cheese.

                 New York Times 8 Mar. 1989, section C, p. 3

                 Chef Leigh correctly detected a touch of horse-radish in
                 the cream topping...but affected not to have heard of
                 the other principal ingredient, mascarpone.

                 The Times 17 Feb. 1990, p. 36

   masculist noun and adjective (People and Society)

             noun: A person who upholds the rights of men in the same way as
             a feminist upholds those of women; also, a person who opposes
             feminism.

             adjective: Representing or upholding men's rights or masculine
             attitudes in general.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the suffix -ist to the stem of
             masculine, after the model of feminist. The word masculinist had
             already been coined in the same meaning by Virginia Woolf in
             1918, and is also in current use (although rare).

             History and Usage:  The word was coined at the beginning of the
             eighties, after the feminist movement had radically altered the
             position of women in Western societies. The term masculism is
             also sometimes used for the men's rights movement or the
             attitudes that it enshrines, but it is considerably less common
             than masculist.

                 What is claimed to be the first ever European petition
                 for men's rights is to be handed in to the European
                 Parliament by a new 'masculist' group...There are
                 already some 20,000 militant masculists in Europe.

                 The Times 20 Mar. 1984, p. 6

                 It does not matter if the cartoon is insulting to men.
                 The number of such cartoons is so small that, set
                 against the insults to women broadcast by every
                 newsagent and television channel, only a loony masculist
                 would object to them.

                 Guardian 23 Nov. 1989, p. 38

                 Phoebe thought that science in general was a crude
                 product of masculist thinking, designed to separate
                 knowledge and experience.

                 Sara Maitland Three Times Table (1990), p. 93

   massage   verb and noun (Business World)

             transitive verb: To manipulate (figures, computer data, etc.) so
             as to give them a more acceptable or desirable appearance.

             noun: The action of manipulating figures or data in this way.

             Etymology:  A figurative application of massage, which had
             already been used metaphorically in the sixties to refer to the
             'touching up' of written material such as an official report.

             History and Usage:  The business use of the word dates from the
             mid seventies, when the widespread application of computing to
             business statistics made data massage possible. During the
             eighties, the verb in particular became increasingly common, and
             it is now usually printed without inverted commas. In most
             cases, the activity is not actually fraudulent, but takes place
             on the fringes of legality and propriety as a way of putting the
             desired 'spin' on the data. Figures which have been manipulated
             in this way are described by the adjective massaged.

                 He...uses the manipulated data to prove the link between
                 money and prices...Professor Hendry's feat, however, is
                 to take this heavily massaged data and show that not
                 even such distortion can save the empirical support for
                 Friedman's theory.

                 Guardian Weekly 25 Dec. 1983, p. 9

                 The headline writers will be wondering endlessly about
                 Mrs Thatcher's choice of an election date; with the
                 drear descant that, if she delays, the figures for the
                 following year will have to be massaged all over again.

                 Guardian 20 July 1989, p. 22

                 Numbers can be massaged by putting them in different
                 places in the accounts...but it is difficult to
                 manipulate them over several years.

                 Business Apr. 1990, p. 59

             See also creative

   max       noun and verb (Youth Culture)

             noun: In the US slang phrase to the max, totally, completely, to
             the highest degree.

             transitive or intransitive verb: In US slang, to do (something)
             to the limit; to excel, to perform to maximum ability or
             capacity, to peak. (Often as a phrasal verb max out.)

             Etymology:   Max has been an abbreviated colloquial form of
             maximum since the middle of the nineteenth century, and there is
             some evidence that it was also occasionally used as a verb at
             that time.  Both the phrasal uses result from the tendency for
             'in' expressions to become fixed phrases among a particular
             group of people and then be picked up as phrases by outsiders.
             Out can be added to almost any verb in US slang: compare pig out
             and mellow out.

             History and Usage:  The phrase to the max may have originated in
             US prep school slang in the late seventies, but is now
             particularly associated with the speech of young Californians.
             In the late eighties it started to appear in British sources as
             well, but is still a conscious Americanism. The verb max out has
             its roots in US prison slang, where it has been used in the
             sense 'to complete a maximum prison sentence' since at least the
             mid seventies. In the eighties, it was used in a wide variety of
             different contexts, including the financial (giving or spending
             to the limit of one's resources), the physical (for example,
             exercising to the limit of one's endurance), and cases in which
             it simply means 'to peak'. The phrasal verb is the foundation
             for an adjective maxed out, at the limit of one's abilities,
             endurance, etc.

                 In the past three years, 81 percent of those who've
                 'maxed out' on psychiatry (that is, exceeded the Blues'
                 $50,000 lifetime limit on outpatient bills) have been
                 from Washington.

                 Washington Post Magazine 22 Nov. 1981, p. 28

                 Pop 1987 was choc-a-bloc with 'good songs', was
                 human-all-too-human, warm and fleshy to the max.

                 New Statesman 18 Dec. 1987, p. 36

                 On stage and in interview, Sandra Bernhard works her
                 sharp tongue to the max.

                 The Face Jan. 1989, p. 20

                 'We are maxed out. We are practically pushing the walls
                 out', said Jane Marie Schrader, library director.

                 Newark Star-Ledger (New Jersey) 14 Jan. 1990, p. 56

             See also grody

13.3 MBO


   MBO        (Business World) see buyout

13.4 MDMA


   MDMA       (Drugs) see Adam and Ecstasy

13.5 ME...


   ME        abbreviation (Health and Fitness)

             Short for myalgic encephalomyelitis, a benign but debilitating
             and often long-lasting condition which usually occurs after a
             viral infection and causes headaches, fever, muscular pain,
             extreme fatigue, and weakness.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of Myalgic Encephalomyelitis.

             History and Usage:   ME, which has also been known as post-viral
             fatigue syndrome or post-viral syndrome (because it so often
             follows a viral infection), or Royal Free or Iceland disease
             (after two famous unexplained outbreaks), has been the cause of
             considerable debate in the medical world since the late
             seventies.  Although there have been documented cases of the
             symptoms associated with ME since the fifties, no definite cause
             could at first be found (some connection with coxsackieviruses
             was identified in the late eighties); it is really only during
             the eighties that ME was recognized as anything more than a
             psychosomatic condition by doctors and public alike. The
             syndrome tends to attack high achievers with a busy lifestyle,
             causing them to take months or even years to recover from what
             at first sight appeared to be no more than an attack of
             flu--hence the colloquial nicknames which have been applied to
             it, including yuppie flu. The abbreviation ME has been in common
             use since the early eighties.

                 Post-viral syndrome, or Myalgic Encephalomyelitis (ME),
                 is a mysterious illness, a chronic disease a generation
                 of doctors dismissed as 'shirker's sickness'.

                 Woman's Day (Melbourne) 4 Jan. 1988, p. 29

                 Maria-Elsa Bragg, 23, has been battling for more than
                 two years against the mystery disease ME...The illness,
                 full name Myalgic Encephalomyelitis, affects about
                 150,000 Britons, mostly women.

                 Sunday Mirror 16 Apr. 1989, p. 9

                 My local bookshop has just given 'ME' (myalgic
                 encephalomyelitis) the final seal of approval, its own
                 shelf.

                 British Medical Journal 3 June 1989, p. 1532

   meat-free  (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure) see -free

   mechatronics
             noun (Science and Technology)

             A technology (originally from Japan) which combines mechanical
             engineering with electronics, mainly so as to increase
             automation in manufacturing industries.

             Etymology:  Formed by putting together the first two syllables
             of mechanics and the last two of electronics.

             History and Usage:  The word first started to appear in
             English-language sources in the early eighties in descriptions
             of Japan's pioneering work in the field. Often mechatronics
             involves developing robots to carry out very precise
             manufacturing tasks, and this is probably what most people in
             English-speaking countries think of as mechatronics, especially
             in relation to car assembly; however, the word can be applied to
             many different aspects of the manufacturing process.  It is
             nearly always a way of reducing the human workforce, and is
             therefore an important economic consideration for any industry.

                 Renault's contribution to the new generation of systems
                 now being developed lies in three areas: 'mechatronics',
                 communications and signal processing. Mechatronics
                 embraces the use of the latest combination of
                 electronics, mechanical and electrical engineering and
                 allied technologies to develop new, functional systems
                 for the auto industry.

                 Scientific American Dec. 1984, section A, p. 14

                 Australia's leading roboticists are gathering in Perth
                 this week...Our Mechatronics section next week will
                 report on this important meeting.

                 The Australian 13 May 1986, p. 23

                 An unattended operation requires the construction of a
                 computer control system and the introduction of
                 technology related to mechatronics and robots.

                 The Times 20 May 1986, p. 32

   mecu       (Business World) see ecu

   meeja     noun Also written meejah or meejer (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             In humorous or dismissive use in UK slang: the media;
             journalists and media people collectively.

             Etymology:  A respelling of media, meant to represent a common
             colloquial pronunciation of the word.

             History and Usage:  A form which first cropped up in the early
             eighties, meeja (along with its variants) became increasingly
             common as the decade progressed. This was perhaps partly a
             result of public debate about the role of the media (especially
             the intrusion of journalists from the popular press into
             people's private lives), and the generally high profile of media
             'personalities'.

                 The British public, whose contempt for politicians
                 rivals that for the meejer.

                 Spectator 25 July 1987, p. 7

                 We aren't middle-class poor anymore, you know. I am part
                 of the rich meeja.

                 Janet Neel Death's Bright Angel (1988), p. 41

   mega      adjective (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Youth Culture)

             Colloquially, very large or important; on a grand scale; great.

             Etymology:  From the Greek megas 'great'. The adjective was
             probably formed because the combining form mega- (as in megastar
             and megastore) was sometimes written as a free-standing element
             (mega star, etc.), which later came to be interpreted as a word
             in its own right. This process is not uncommon with Latin and
             Greek combining forms: see eco- and Euro-, and compare pseudo,
             which has been used as a free-standing adjective for several
             decades.

             History and Usage:   Mega has been in colloquial use, especially
             in the entertainment industry, since at least the beginning of
             the eighties. At first it was used mainly in variations on
             megastar and megastore (describing a person as a mega bore or a
             development as a mega project). By the middle of the decade it
             had also started to be used predicatively (as in 'that's mega').
             In the business world, any transaction involving large sums of
             money (millions of dollars) can be described as mega; mega bid,
             mega deal, and mega merger are all in use, sometimes written
             solid (and therefore probably based on the combining form rather
             than the adjective). By the end of the eighties, mega had been
             taken up as a favourite term of approval among young people,
             with a weakening of sense to 'very good' (a similar story to
             that of great two decades previously).

                 I was mega, but not mega enough for the job.

                 New Yorker 25 Mar. 1985, p. 41

                 The insurance companies helped promote the industry as a
                 whole with their mega launches and promotions.

                 Investors Chronicle 8 Jan. 1988, p. 28

                 I got the gabardine there. I must say that I think that
                 it's absolutely mega. I got it in Auntie Hilda's
                 shop--for a quid. I'm afraid she doesn't have much
                 concept of the value of stylish clothes.

                 Guardian 3 Aug. 1989, p. 34

   megaflop  noun (Science and Technology)

             In computing jargon, a processing speed of a million
             floating-point operations per second.

             Etymology:  Formed from the combining form mega- in its usual
             sense in units of measurement, 'a million times', and a
             'singular' form of the acronym FLOPS, 'floating-point operations
             per second' (the s being dropped as though it were there to mark
             the plural form of a regular noun flop).

             History and Usage:  A term which has been used in computing
             circles since the second half of the seventies, and is now also
             found in less technical sources.  A measure of the speed at
             which the field develops is that the computing world talks of
             today's supercomputers' speeds in terms of gigaflops (billions
             of floating-point operations per second), and tomorrow's in
             teraflops (trillions of floating-point operations per second).

                 The Cray 2 has busted out of the 'megaflop' realm, where
                 speed is measured in millions of 'flops'--floating-point
                 operations per second. Its peak speed is 1.2 billion
                 flops, or gigaflops.

                 Business Week 26 Aug. 1985, p. 92

                 The TC2000 can have up to 504 processors, providing
                 9,576 mips (millions of instructions per second) or
                 10,080 megaflops (floating-point operations per second).
                 Prices start at $350,000.

                 Guardian 27 July 1989, p. 25

   megastar  noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A performer or media 'personality' who has achieved fame and
             fortune on a very large scale and enjoys the publicity and
             lavish lifestyle that go with stardom; a star who is considered
             greater even than a superstar.

             Etymology:  Formed from the combining form mega- (from Greek
             megas 'great') and star.

             History and Usage:  In the late nineteenth and early twentieth
             centuries, the entertainment industry produced stars; between
             the twenties and the seventies some were great enough to be
             called superstars; by the late seventies and early eighties, the
             next step on the ladder of increasing media hype was to call
             them megastars. Some of the ingredients of megastardom seem to
             be international renown, perhaps in more than one medium
             (especially films and television), great wealth and extravagance
             of lifestyle, and a vigorous publicity machine to keep the
             glitzy image in the public eye. The Australian comedian Barry
             Humphries, in his role as Dame Edna Everage, has done much to
             popularize--and at the same time to debunk--the concept of the
             megastar on television.

                 Elton--born Reginald Kenneth Dwight--did not, as Jagger
                 and Lennon did, become a tax exile and disappear off
                 into megastardom.

                 Independent Magazine 11 Feb. 1989, p. 23

                 Sometimes, when I'm doing my shows, I see people in the
                 audience slipping from their seats into a kneeling
                 position and I say, 'Get up! Off your knees! Back into
                 your seat!' After all, I'm just a megastar, no more than
                 that. I'm frail. I have my weaknesses. Above all, I want
                 to show my human side.

                 'Dame Edna' in She Oct. 1990, p. 116

   megastore noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A very large store, usually situated on the outskirts of a town
             or city, provided with its own parking facilities, and often
             selling goods from its own factory direct to the customer.

             Etymology:  Formed from the combining form mega- (as in the
             entry above) and store.

             History and Usage:  The original idea of the warehouse-style
             megastore was that people could bring their own transport and
             buy furniture, do-it-yourself equipment, electrical goods, etc.
             direct from the manufacturer.  This has been practised in the UK
             since the late sixties or seventies, but many such outlets were
             at first called warehouses. The name megastore was popularized
             throughout the world by Richard Branson's Virgin chain in the
             mid eighties, but this time it simply referred to a very large
             retail outlet. In the late eighties, the megastore in the US and
             the UK tended to be a large retail store bringing together many
             different kinds of goods under one roof.

                 Walk into any of the new megastores now sprouting
                 up--themselves a new way of consuming pop, a far cry
                 from the listening booths or record counters of
                 yesteryear--you will find an immense variety of music
                 from the last forty years on offer.

                 New Statesman 4 July 1986, p. 26

                 Richard Branson...will arrive in Sydney tomorrow to open
                 his first Australian 'megastore' next week...The store,
                 at Darling Harbour, is billed as Australia's biggest
                 record shop.

                 Sydney Morning Herald 28 Apr. 1988, p. 6

   mellow out
             intransitive verb

             In US slang (especially in California): to relax; to release
             one's tensions and inhibitions; to become 'laid-back'.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding out to the verb mellow in its
             figurative sense 'to soften, become toned down or subdued'; as
             is often the case in these US phrasal verbs with out, there is
             strong influence from the slang use of the first word in another
             part of speech. In this case, mellow had been used as a
             fashionable adjective in Californian slang for several decades
             in the sense 'feeling good and relaxed after smoking marijuana':
             to mellow out is therefore to reproduce this feeling in oneself
             (though not necessarily by using drugs).

             History and Usage:  The phrasal verb has been used in US slang
             since the mid seventies; during the eighties, American
             television series made it a familiar expression to viewers in
             other countries too, although most British English speakers
             would only use it in parody of Californian speech.  The
             adjective mellowed out is also sometimes found. So prevalent is
             the word mellow in its various guises in Californian speech that
             in the late seventies the cartoonist Garry Trudeau coined the
             word mellowspeak to describe this particular variety of English;
             the word has survived and extended its meaning to any bland,
             laid-back, or jargon-ridden language.

                 He's getting it all together at last, mellowing out (in
                 the jargon).

                 Susan Trott When Your Lover Leaves (1980), p. 75

                 'You told me on the phone that the highest rock climb
                 would be 15 feet.' 'Ah, I did?' he said in his most
                 mellowed-out tones. 'Well, it was no problem, really,
                 eh? You did fine.'

                 Sports Illustrated 16 May 1988, p. 12

   meltdown  noun (Business World)

             A disastrous and uncontrolled event with far-reaching
             repercussions; especially in financial jargon, an uncontrolled
             rapid fall in share values, a crash.

             Etymology:  A figurative application of meltdown in its nuclear
             physics sense, 'the melting of the core of a nuclear
             reactor'--an event which, once started, cannot easily be
             controlled, and which causes widespread destruction and
             contamination.

             History and Usage:  This figurative sense arose in the US in the
             mid eighties after the Three Mile Island accident, and was
             reinforced by the near meltdown of a nuclear reactor at
             Chernobyl in the Soviet Union in 1986. In the financial world,
             it was applied especially to the stock market crash of October
             1987, when dramatic falls in share values on Wall Street had
             repercussions in all the world markets. Monday 19 October 1987
             was given the nickname Meltdown Monday (but see also Black
             Monday).  Meltdown is now used in more trivial contexts as well,
             with a weakening of meaning to 'slump, failure'.

                 The rapidly growing international hotels group, Queens
                 Moat Houses, yesterday asked its shareholders to dip
                 into their pockets for the third time since Meltdown
                 Monday, to help pay for further expansion.

                 Guardian 17 Aug. 1989, p. 12

                 The Expos...suffered another meltdown and sank to fourth
                 place.

                 New Yorker 11 Dec. 1989, p. 74

                 Smarties-to-coffee giant Nestle disappointed chocoholics
                 with a 5% meltdown in its half-way profits.

                 Today 15 Sept. 1990, p. 35

   metal      (Music) (Youth Culture) see heavy metal

   Mexican wave
             noun Sometimes in the form Mexico wave (Business World)
             (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A rising-and-falling effect which ripples successively across
             different sections of a crowd; also, a similar effect in the
             movement of statistics etc.

             Etymology:  The effect, which looks like a moving wave, was so
             named because it was first widely publicized by television
             pictures of sports crowds doing it at the World Cup football
             competition in Mexico City in 1986.

             History and Usage:  The Mexican wave was apparently first
             practised (under the name human wave) by American football
             crowds in the early eighties; the crowd in the grandstand
             expresses appreciation of what is happening in the match by
             standing up one lateral section at a time, raising their arms,
             and then sitting down again as the next section rises. When this
             was done at Mexico City, it was seen on television by millions
             of people and later widely copied. The figurative use of the
             term is very recent, and perhaps unlikely to survive.

                 Play was first delayed when another rendition of the
                 Mexican wave, that mental aberration which cricket
                 should long have discouraged, was accompanied by a
                 confetti storm of torn-up paper.

                 The Times 12 June 1989, p. 46

                 Unlike the crash in 1987 and the mini crash last October
                 the Mexican wave effect, by which market movements sweep
                 around the globe from Tokyo to Hong Kong to London to
                 Wall Street, has failed to materialise.

                 Guardian 26 Apr. 1990, p. 11

   mezzanine adjective (Business World)

             In financial jargon: representing an intermediate form of
             finance, debt, etc. between two more established or traditional
             ones. Used especially in:

             mezzanine debt, debt consisting of unsecured loans (intermediate
             between secured loans and equity), usually as a component of a
             management or leveraged buyout (compare junk debt at junk bond);

             mezzanine finance (or funding), either the financing of a
             leveraged buyout using subordinated or unsecured debt or, in
             companies financed by venture capital, the final round of
             funding before the company's public flotation (intermediate in
             seniority between the venture capital financing and bank
             financing).

             Etymology:  A figurative use of mezzanine, which was originally
             a noun meaning 'a storey of a building between two others', but
             which was so commonly used attributively (in mezzanine floor
             etc.) that it came to be reinterpreted as an adjective meaning
             'intermediate between two floors or levels'.

             History and Usage:  The fashion for mezzanine finance arose in
             US financial markets in the late seventies or early eighties,
             and was widely discussed when financier Michael Milken of
             investment bank Drexel Burnham Lambert persuaded institutional
             investors to take the risk of junk bonds in return for the high
             yield that they offered. In 1983 the Charterhouse Group launched
             a Mezzanine Fund specifically to provide the mezzanine finance
             for corporate buyouts. In some of its uses, mezzanine is simply
             a more official synonym for junk.

                 Others, such as Seragen in Hopkinton, Mass., raised seed
                 money easily but now find venture capitalists 'more
                 discriminating' when investing in a 'mezzanine', or
                 third, funding round.

                 Scientific American June 1988, p. 92

                 The Citicorp fund will be dollar-based and provide
                 mezzanine debt for deals led by the group both inside
                 and outside the United States.

                 Daily Telegraph 16 Aug. 1988, p. 21

13.6 microwave...


   microwave verb and adjective (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             transitive or intransitive verb: To cook (food) in a microwave
             oven; to be suitable for or undergo microwave cooking.

             adjective: (Of food or food containers) intended for cooking in
             a microwave oven; microwavable.

             Etymology:  Formed by changing the grammatical function of
             microwave, originally the name of the type of electromagnetic
             wave which is passed through the food to cook it; by the mid
             seventies, though, it was already being used widely as a short
             name for a microwave oven.

             History and Usage:  Microwave ovens were in widespread use in
             the US by the late sixties and in the UK by the seventies; the
             development of a verb meaning 'to cook by microwaves or in a
             microwave oven' was to be expected as soon as the cooker had
             become a standard household item, and in fact the earliest uses
             of the verb date from the mid seventies. The regular adjective
             for food which has been cooked in this way is microwaved. During
             the early eighties, a number of food and cookware manufacturers
             started to describe their products as microwavable (or
             microwaveable), but in speech most people described them simply
             as microwave; this informal use eventually also found its way
             into print and is occasionally used as a synonym for microwaved,
             too.

                 He went to the pub and had a microwave mince and onion
                 pie and crinkle-cut chips.

                 Sue Townsend The Growing Pains of Adrian Mole (1984),
                 p. 59

                 When cooking or reheating: food should be very hot
                 throughout--when you take it out of a conventional oven,
                 or after standing times when microwaving, it should be
                 too hot to eat immediately.

                 Which? Apr. 1990, p. 205

                 It was only last year that the F.D.A. learned that
                 dioxin...was migrating from bleached paperboard cartons
                 into milk and fruit juices and from microwave meal
                 packages.

                 New York Times 7 May 1990, section D, p. 11

   middleware
              (Science and Technology) see -ware

   MIDI      acronym Also written midi (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Music)

             noun: An interface which allows electronic musical instruments,
             synthesizers, and computers to be interconnected and used
             simultaneously.

             adjective: Making use of this kind of interface, usually as part
             of a complete music system.

             Etymology:  An acronym, formed on the initial letters of its
             official name, Musical Instrument Digital Interface.

             History and Usage:   MIDI was invented in the US in the early
             eighties at a time when increasing use was being made of
             synthesizers in the world of music, both classical and popular.
             It was the introduction of this standard means of linking a
             number of synthesizers with a computer which made possible some
             of the most characteristic musical developments of the eighties:
             sequencers, sampling, and techno music generally depend upon the
             possibility of recording and remixing sounds and effects from
             electronic sources. What really brought the word MIDI into the
             high street, though, was the appearance on the market in the mid
             eighties of the MIDI system, a home music system which
             incorporates a programmable CD player and usually a whole range
             of other elements such as cassette decks, a stereo radio, a
             traditional record player, and amplification equipment.

                 Some professional musicians already use MIDI connections
                 to play several synthesizers at once from a single
                 keyboard.

                 Newsweek 28 May 1984, p. 89

                 A typical midi system reproduces about 50% of the music
                 on your records and CDs.

                 Q Mar. 1989, p. 129

   milk-free  (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure) see -free

   mind-boggling
             see boggling

   minder    noun (Politics) (People and Society)

             A person employed to protect a celebrity, politician, etc. from
             physical harm or from unwanted publicity. Also, a political
             adviser (especially a senior politician who protects a more
             inexperienced one from embarrassment or mistakes, for example in
             an election campaign); anyone whose job is to 'mind' another
             person and ensure that he or she does not overstep the mark.

             Etymology:  A sense which has developed from the use of minder
             in criminals' slang since the twenties. A criminal's bodyguard
             or assistant was known as a minder, and this word has now simply
             been applied in a wider and more official context, perhaps under
             the influence of the very successful television series Minder
             (1979- ), about a petty criminal and his bodyguard, whom he
             hires out to 'mind' other people's property.

             History and Usage:  Extended uses of the slang sense of minder
             started to crop up quite frequently in the press from about the
             mid eighties, usually with the word minder in inverted commas;
             within a few years the inverted commas had been dropped and
             minder seemed to have moved from slang into the standard
             language.  Pop stars and other celebrities often employ a whole
             group of minders, as much to ward off the unwanted attention of
             journalists and inquisitive members of the public as to avoid
             physical harm.

                 He goes out alone: unlike fellow multimillionaires like
                 Prince, Madonna and Michael Jackson, he refuses to
                 employ a minder.

                 Today 10 Nov. 1987, p. 20

                 The minder, Mr Simon Burns, Conservative MP for
                 Chelmsford, directed all enquiries about the plans of Mr
                 Nigel Lawson to the press office.

                 The Times 30 Nov. 1988, p. 7

                 Her London lawyer and minder...had struck a deal with a
                 British newspaper to reveal the secrets she has so far
                 coyly refused to disclose.

                 The Times 5 Apr. 1989, p. 7

   mindset   noun Also written mind-set (People and Society)

             In colloquial use: an attitude or frame of mind; an unthinking
             assumption or opinion.

             Etymology:  A weakened sense of mindset, which was originally a
             more precise psychological and sociological term referring to
             habits of mind which had been formed as a result of previous
             events or environment and which affected a person's attitudes.

             History and Usage:  This more general use of mindset became a
             fashionable synonym for attitude, starting in the late seventies
             in American journalistic writing, and spreading to British use
             as well during the eighties. The vogue made the more precise and
             original sense difficult to use, since many readers now think of
             mindset as being the same thing as attitude, rather than an
             event or condition imprinted on the psyche in such a way as to
             inform attitudes.

                 The Kemeny report asserted that a change in 'mind-set',
                 or mental attitude, was essential if nuclear safety was
                 to be assured.

                 Scientific American Mar. 1980, p. 33

                 The Western scientists noted the Chernobyl reactor had
                 the best operating record of any in the Soviet Union and
                 said the operators had got into a 'mindset' that nothing
                 could go wrong.

                 Australian Financial Review 26 Sept. 1986, p. 39

                 The mindset of a team...is...critical.

                 Toronto Sun 13 Apr. 1988, p. 32

   miniseries
             noun Also written mini-series (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A television series, often dramatizing a book or treating a
             particular theme in a few episodes, and shown on a number of
             consecutive nights.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the combining form mini- 'small' to
             series.

             History and Usage:   Miniseries originated in the US in the
             early seventies; by the mid eighties they were being shown in
             the UK as well and the word had become so common that it seemed
             any television series could be called a miniseries (even The
             Forsyte Saga was once described as one). The difference between
             a series and a miniseries is partly a matter of length and
             partly the screening of the miniseries in a tight sequence, with
             more than one episode on the same night or all on consecutive
             nights (although the usage has not always supported this
             distinction). It has become a preferred format for television
             dramatizations of novels and biographies.

                 At this stage, a big budget movie rather than a
                 television miniseries was in prospect.

                 Listener 5 Jan. 1984, p. 10

                 The mini-series, which will be screened on Thursday and
                 Friday evenings at 8.30pm, tells the story of Franciscan
                 friar Padre Rufino who saved hundreds of Jews from the
                 Nazis.

                 Telegraph (Brisbane) 7 Aug. 1986, p. 43

   minority briefcase
             noun (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Music)

             In dismissive US slang, the same thing as a ghetto blaster.

             Etymology:  For etymology and history, see ghetto blaster.

                 Maybe one day, just for the hell of it, I'll plug my
                 mini-headphones into my minority briefcase, cruise down
                 the street, and go find myself a watermelon.

                 Transcript of Macneil/Lehrer Newshour, 28 Aug. 1986

   MIRAS     acronym (Business World)

             Short for mortgage interest relief at source, a scheme providing
             for people paying off house-purchase loans in the UK to have the
             tax relief on their interest repayments paid by the Government
             direct to the company providing the loan.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of Mortgage Interest Relief At
             Source.

             History and Usage:  The scheme, which was designed to simplify
             the system of tax relief, was introduced in 1983 to provide
             direct tax relief on the interest paid on loans of up to њ30,000
             (or on the first њ30,000 of larger loans). At a time when the
             Government was keen to encourage home ownership, MIRAS made
             possible mortgages on a very high proportion of the purchase
             price of a house, since it was no longer necessary to find the
             full repayment and later reclaim the tax relief.

                 Most people now get basic tax relief under the system
                 known as MIRAS (Mortgage Interest Relief At Source).
                 Under MIRAS, you pay a reduced amount to the lender and
                 the Government makes up the difference.

                 Which? Tax-Saving Guide March 1989, p. 26

   mirror-shades group
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) see cyberpunk

13.7 moi...


   moi       pronoun

             Humorously (especially when feigning pretentiousness or false
             modesty): me, myself.

             Etymology:  French for me.

             History and Usage:  This has become a sort of humorous shorthand
             for pretentious reference to oneself in the late seventies and
             eighties, based on the obvious pretension of slipping into a
             foreign language. It was largely popularized through its use on
             television, especially by The Muppets (a children's puppet show
             created by Jim Henson), in which it was liberally used by the
             main female character, Miss Piggy. The theme was also taken up
             by a number of adult cult shows both in the US and in the UK.

                 So Harry says, 'You don't like me any more. Why not?'
                 And he says, 'Because you've got so terribly
                 pretentious.' And Harry says, 'Pretentious?  Moi?'

                 John Cleese and Connie Booth Fawlty Towers (1988),
                 p. 190

                 I think it's going to be a great advantage for Ventura
                 and for moi...A methanol sign on the freeway will lead
                 them to my station.

                 Los Angeles Times 30 June 1988 (Ventura County edition),
                 section 9, p. 6

   mondo     adverb (Youth Culture)

             In young people's slang, originally in the US: utterly,
             ultimately, extremely.

             Etymology:  Formed by interpreting the (originally Italian) word
             mondo 'world' as an adverb, in attributive uses of phrases such
             as mondo bizarro (see below).

             History and Usage:  In 1961 the Italian film director Gualtiero
             Jacopetti produced the film Mondo Cane, which was released in
             the English-speaking world in 1963 as A Dog's Life. Ostensibly a
             documentary, it consisted of thirty sequences of such peculiar
             aspects of human behaviour as cannibalism and a restaurant for
             dogs, and became wildly popular: the original title became
             sufficiently well known for other films of an equally anarchic
             nature to be given similar titles (often with a mock-Italian
             flavour), such as Mondo Bizarro (1966) and Mondo Trasho (1970).
             During the seventies such formations became more common outside
             the cinema, with the meaning 'the weirder or seedier side of (a
             particular place, activity, etc.)':  mondo bizarro began to be
             used attributively in the sense 'extremely bizarre', and mondo
             began to be reinterpreted as an adverb (and the following word
             as an adjective). The connotations of seediness or grossness
             persisted for some time, but by the time it had been absorbed
             into Valspeak in the early eighties it had become a simple
             intensifier, similar to serious--see seriousэ--and likewise also
             sometimes used as an adjective. It was, however, the adoption of
             mondo by the Turtles that led to its spreading outside North
             America, predominantly in expressions of approval like mondo
             cool.

                 It was just part of a week in which the news,
                 particularly on ABC, went further and further into the
                 realm of Mondo Bizarro.

                 Washington Post 19 Apr. 1980, section C, p. 1

                 Last weekend Mom let me go visit her and stay in the
                 dorm and everything. It was MONDO party time.

                 Mimi Pond The Valley Girl's Guide to Life (1982), p. 49

                 Why this fascination with Miller? Because he's so mondo
                 cool, even though he's not British and doesn't have
                 spiked hair!

                 Stereo Review Apr. 1986

   monergy   noun (Environment) (Business World)

             Economical use of energy; fuel conservation leading to greater
             cost-effectiveness in running one's home. (Originally, money
             spent on energy costs: see below.)

             Etymology:  Formed by telescoping money and energy to form a
             blend; the word was apparently invented by the advertising
             agency Saatchi and Saatchi.

             History and Usage:   Monergy was originally part of the slogan
             'Get more for your monergy'--the catch-phrase of a Government
             energy-saving campaign in the UK in 1985.  The whole campaign
             soon came to be known by the one word monergy, which was widely
             criticized as an ugly and unnecessary formation.  Perhaps
             unsurprisingly, it is already rarely seen, despite the greater
             emphasis on energy conservation which has been urged by the
             green movement in the late eighties and early nineties.

                 Efficiency in use also requires conservation, lower
                 energy appliances and domestic insulation, and the
                 government's soft pedalling on its 'monergy' campaign is
                 to be regretted.

                 Planet 82 Aug./Sept. 1990, p. 60

   monetarism
             noun (Business World) (Politics)

             An economic theory based on the belief that only control of the
             money supply can successfully bring about changes in the rate of
             inflation or the level of unemployment.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the suffix -ism in the sense of 'a
             system, belief, or ideological basis' to monetary as used in
             monetary control etc.

             History and Usage:  This is not a particularly new word--the
             theory was first proposed by David Hume in the eighteenth
             century and the word has been used in relation to the economic
             theories of Professor Milton Friedman and his followers since
             the late 1960s--but it is one which has been used so frequently
             in the eighties to refer to the economic basis of the political
             administration both in the UK and in the US that it deserves an
             entry here for its high profile in recent years.  Monetarism has
             been the underlying principle for controlling inflation used by
             the Conservative government in the UK under Mrs Thatcher and Mr
             Major, and the US Presidential administrations of Ronald Reagan
             and George Bush, and as such it has affected the lives of
             millions of British and American citizens. It has been the main
             opponent of Keynesianism (based on the theories of J. M.
             Keynes), which puts an obligation on governments to create
             employment and put money into people's pockets through public
             spending. A believer in the economic principle of monetarism is
             a monetarist; the adjective to describe policies founded on the
             principle is also monetarist.

                 Not even the fierce monetarism of the last decade has
                 prevented us from paying ourselves far more in relation
                 to what we produce than any of our major competitors.

                 Guardian 3 July 1989, p. 11

                 In the early 1980s the insights of monetarism were
                 dissipated because the claims of the monetarists for
                 control of the money supply as a cure-all were
                 exaggerated.

                 Financial Times 3 Apr. 1990, p. 21

   moonwalk   (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Youth Culture) see break-dancing

   Moral Majority
             noun (Politics)

             In the US, a right-wing political movement emphasizing
             traditional moral standards in society and drawing support
             mainly from fundamentalist Christian groups. Hence more
             generally (as moral majority), upholders of traditional
             right-wing social values.

             Etymology:  So named because it claims to represent a majority
             of the American people favouring the re-establishment of moral
             standards.

             History and Usage:  The Moral Majority movement was founded by
             Revd Jerry Falwell in Washington DC at the end of the seventies,
             originally as a 'legislative research foundation' to promote
             conservative Christian viewpoints. During the eighties it
             attracted considerable support and was able to put its message
             across through commercial religious broadcasting (the 'electric
             church'), even putting one of the televangelists up as a
             possible presidential candidate in the middle of the decade. In
             1986 it was renamed the Liberty Federation but by this time the
             phrase moral majority had acquired the more general meaning of
             the conservative or traditionalist component of society.

                 As well as the relentlessly Ann Summers view of sex,
                 metal's other great shock tactic is horror and devil
                 worship imagery. Accusations of satanism have stirred up
                 America's moral majority to call for outright bans, a
                 guarantee for enhanced teen appeal.

                 Guardian 11 Aug. 1989, p. 24

   more than my job's worth
              (People and Society) see jobsworth

   mountain bike
             noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A bicycle with a sturdy lightweight frame, fat, deep-treaded
             tyres, and multiple gears, originally designed for riding on
             mountainous terrain.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a bike for mountain riding.

             History and Usage:  Although originally designed for
             hill-riding, the mountain bike became the most fashionable and
             sought after style of bicycle for town and road cycling as well
             during the late eighties, rising to the height of a status
             symbol by 1990. The fashion began in the US and Canada in the
             early eighties and by 1987 had spread to the UK. At first,
             mountain bikes were custom-made in California rather than being
             mass-produced; the name began as a component of the brand names
             of these 'designer' bikes, such as the Ritchey Mountain Bike.
             The mountain bike has a distinctive appearance with its thick,
             heavily treaded tyres and straight handlebars, but the reason
             for its popularity is more likely to be its versatility and
             performance, achieved mainly through the wide choice of gears
             (more than twenty on some models).  The sport of hill-riding on
             a mountain bike is known as mountain biking; someone who takes
             part in it is a mountain biker.  Mountain bikes are also
             sometimes known as off-roaders or all-terrain bikes (ATBs).

                 Mountain biking demands hill-walking stamina as well as
                 track-riding skills. Initially, choose gentle routes
                 among familiar terrain--or risk prolonged
                 shoulder-carries!

                 Country Living Nov. 1987, p. 164

                 80 per cent of all bikes sold in London are now mountain
                 bikes.

                 The Face Jan. 1989, p. 8

                 Cycling, like walking, is one of the best ways of seeing
                 and enjoying the countryside, and mountain bikes have
                 proved to be the latest and most popular method of
                 'green' transport: over 1 million of them were sold last
                 year.

                 National Trust Magazine Autumn 1990, p. 9

   mouse     noun (Science and Technology)

             A computer peripheral consisting of a small plastic box with a
             number of buttons and a lead, which may be moved about on a desk
             or tablet to control the position of the cursor on a monitor,
             and used to enter commands.

             Etymology:  A metaphorical use of the animal name, arising from
             the appearance of the computer device, with its compact body and
             its trailing flex resembling a tail, as well as its effect of
             making the cursor 'scamper' across the screen. This is the
             latest in a long line of technical uses of mouse based on
             physical resemblance to the furry animal: these include a
             nautical term for a type of knot and a plumber's lead weight on
             a line.

             History and Usage:  This kind of mouse was invented by English
             and Engelhardt, computer scientists at Stanford Research
             Institute in California, and was first named by them in print in
             1965. By the seventies the device was produced commercially, but
             it was only during the eighties that it became widely
             popularized as WIMPs (see WIMPэ) became available to personal
             computer users. The usage debate has centred on the correct
             plural form in this sense, with some computer scientists using
             the regular plural mice, others mouses; mice certainly has the
             majority. A measure of the popularity of the mouse is the number
             of compounds it has produced, notably mouse-button (any of the
             keys on a mouse which allow one to enter commands), and
             adjectives such as mouse-controlled and mouse-driven.

                 Mouse-driven software has caught the imagination of
                 American hardware designers.

                 Australian Personal Computer Aug. 1983, p. 60

                 In a world of two- and three-button mice, why did Apple
                 decide on the...one-button mouse?

                 A+ July 1984, p. 35

   mousse°   noun and verb (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             noun: A foamy substance sold as an aerosol or in a pressurized
             form, usually for applying to the hair to give it body and help
             to set it in a style.

             transitive verb: To apply mousse to (the hair or some other part
             of the body).

             Etymology:   Mousse was originally a French word meaning
             'froth'. It has been applied in English cookery to frothy pur‚es
             using whipped cream or egg since the nineteenth century; the
             beauty preparation has a similar consistency to an edible
             mousse, but it may represent a fresh borrowing from French (see
             below).

             History and Usage:  Hair-styling products in the form of a
             pressurized foam (for home perming, for example) have been on
             the market for fifteen years or more, but were not generally
             known as mousses; the impetus to develop a non-sticky setting
             foam that could be used outside salons came from the increased
             popularity of blow-dried women's hairstyles in the late
             seventies. The first mousse for the general market was developed
             at the beginning of the eighties by the French firm l'Or‚al;
             their marketing of the product using the untranslated French
             word mousse was probably the deciding factor in the
             establishment of mousse as the generic term for hair-styling
             foams.  Mousse was so popular in the eighties (especially in
             creating the sculpted, swept-up styles that were fashionable
             then) that manufacturers of other pressurized beauty products
             also began using the word mousse, and combinations such as body
             mousse started to appear on labels and in advertising.

                 'People will try to mousse everything,'predicts stylist
                 Louis Licari.

                 People 10 Sept. 1984, p. 79

                 All these looks were created on one permed head and
                 styled using a selection of mousse, gel, and spray.

                 Hair Flair Sept. 1986, p. 10

             See also gel

   mousseэ   noun (Environment)

             A frothy mixture of oil and sea-water which may develop after an
             oil spill and which is very difficult to disperse; known more
             fully as chocolate mousse.

             Etymology:  The same word as mousse° above; in this case,
             definitely so named because of its resemblance to the edible
             mousse.

             History and Usage:  The term was first used (in the fuller form
             chocolate mousse) in relation to the Torrey Canyon disaster in
             1967, and appears to have taken the unusual route for a
             technical term of starting in the writing of lay reporters in
             the press and only later being taken up by specialists as a
             precise term (a water-in-oil emulsion of 50 to 80 per cent water
             content).  From technical writing in the seventies, it moved
             back into the popular press each time there was a major oil
             spill--most recently in relation to the Exxon Valdez incident in
             Alaska in 1989.

                 The Ixtoc 1 well released oil for 9 months into the open
                 ocean where winds and currents dispersed the floating
                 mousse...which had formed at the wellhead.

                 Nature 19 Mar. 1981, p. 235

                 He said the main part of the slick is about 30 miles
                 from shore, half the distance from the ship to the
                 shore, and thin streamers of oil with the consistency of
                 mousse extend another 10 miles toward shore.

                 New York Times 15 June 1990, section A, p. 12

13.8 MRI...


   MRI       abbreviation (Health and Fitness) (Science and Technology)

             Short for magnetic resonance imaging, a technique which provides
             sectional images of the internal structure of the patient's body
             by plotting the nuclear magnetic resonance of its atoms and
             converting the results into graphic form by computer.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: the image is based on the
             varying magnetic resonance of the atoms making up the body.

             History and Usage:  Like CAT scanning (see CAT°), MRI was
             developed in the mid seventies as a diagnostic technique which
             would do away with the need for exploratory surgery. At first it
             was known as the nuclear magnetic resonance (NMR) technique or
             zeugmatography, but magnetic resonance imaging and the
             abbreviation MRI now seem to be becoming the established terms
             in popular sources.  The technique works by passing
             low-frequency radiation through the soft tissues of the body in
             the presence of a strong magnetic field and scanning the
             temporary magnetic realignment that this produces in the nuclei
             of the elements; the machinery required to do this (an MR
             scanner) only became commercially available in the UK in the
             first half of the eighties.  MRI produces a clear image of soft
             tissue even if it is obscured by bone, and is likely to become
             one of the foremost diagnostic techniques of the nineties. The
             abbreviation MRI is also sometimes used for magnetic resonance
             imager (another name for an MR scanner).

                 The company's intensive work on developing semiconductor
                 magnet systems has resulted in today's applications
                 in...magnetic resonance imaging (MRI).

                 Physics Bulletin Jan. 1987, p. 9

                 MRIs are like CAT scan machines, but they create images
                 by placing a patient in a strong magnetic field.

                 Baltimore Sun 7 Mar. 1990, section C, p. 10

13.9 muesli belt...


   muesli belt
             noun (Health and Fitness)

             Humorously, an area largely populated by middle-class
             health-food faddists.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding.  Belt has long been used in
             the sense of a zone or region, especially with a preceding word
             denoting the main characteristic or product (such as corn belt,
             rust belt, etc.).  Muesli is seen as the archetypal health food;
             in this case there is also some allusion to the Bible belt, with
             the implication that belief in health foods is fundamental to
             the way of life of this group.

             History and Usage:  The term arose soon after the middle-class
             obsession with health foods took hold in the late seventies. A
             report published in 1986 showed that the children of health-food
             faddists tend to be undernourished, a fact which gave rise to
             the term muesli-belt malnutrition.

                 Team vicar required. An attractive post in S.W. London
                 'Muesli belt'.

                 advertisement in Not the Church Times 22 Sept. 1981,
                 p. 6

   muggee    noun (People and Society)

             The victim of a mugging; a person who is or has been mugged.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the suffix -ee, denoting the person
             affected by an action, to the verb mug, 'to rob violently,
             especially in a public place'.

             History and Usage:  The word has been used in US English (which
             tends to form nouns in -ee more freely than UK English) since
             the early seventies. With the increasing problem of street
             muggings in the eighties, and the difficulty of finding an
             alternative word for the victim, it has spread beyond the US to
             other parts of the English-speaking world.

                 Have the muggees, the majority of whom are white, no
                 right to be protected against muggers?

                 Spectator 28 Nov. 1981, p. 4

                 After proving four were tougher than one the muggers
                 drove off and the muggee went home to bed.

                 Brisbane Telegraph 9 Apr. 1987, p. 14

   Muldergate
              (Politics) see -gate

   multilevel
             adjective Also written multi-level (Business World)

             In business jargon: operating on a number of levels
             simultaneously.  Used especially in multilevel marketing or
             multilevel sales: a selling technique involving direct contact
             with the customer through a network of independent distributors.

             Etymology:  So named because the system makes use of sellers at
             a number of different levels in the organization, each buyer
             taking on the responsibility of finding further sellers as well
             as trying to sell the product.

             History and Usage:   Multilevel marketing originated in the US
             in the early seventies as a name for a development of the type
             of marketing operation that is sometimes also called direct
             sales or pyramid selling (an earlier term with more critical
             connotations, dating from the sixties)--the technique best
             exemplified by Tupperware parties and home shopping
             representatives.  Multilevel seemed to become one of the
             buzzwords of the sales world in the eighties, but the system has
             been criticized because it tends to exploit those in the middle
             of the pyramid, putting great pressure on them to find more
             sales staff.

                 Merchant Associates said it was working for a
                 California-based organisation selling health products on
                 a multi-level (or pyramid) system.

                 Daily Telegraph 4 Feb. 1987, p. 22

                 To avoid problems, he says, USA Today no longer takes
                 ads for multilevel sales organizations, where you make
                 your biggest money not by selling products but by
                 bringing new sales people into the game.

                 Chicago Tribune 17 Oct. 1988, section 4, p. 7

   multimedia
              (Science and Technology) see CD

   muso      noun (Music)

             In musicians' slang (originally in Australia): a musician, a
             music fanatic.

             Etymology:  Formed by abbreviating musician and adding the
             colloquial suffix -o; like journo, a typically Australian slang
             nickname.

             History and Usage:   Muso has been used in Australia since the
             late sixties, and is used there of classical as well as popular
             musicians. It had started to appear in the popular music press
             in the UK by the late seventies (and so was probably in spoken
             use for some time before that), but in British use it seems to
             be more or less limited to the pop and rock scene.

                 Since he's also a muso, and has a brother...with
                 Whitesnake connections, it seemed like a good idea to
                 turn all the background knowledge of crass horrors into
                 more than a Trapeze reunion, a rockstravaganza called
                 'Phenomena'.

                 Sounds 27 July 1985, p. 17

                 It's hard to imagine many people, apart from die-hard
                 musos and dedicated Gabriel fans, would want to listen
                 to this in the comfort of their own home.

                 Empire Sept. 1989, p. 108

13.10 myalgic encephalomyelitis...


   myalgic encephalomyelitis
              (Health and Fitness) see ME

14.0 N



14.1 nab...


   nab       acronym (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             Short for no-alcohol beer, a beer from which almost all the
             alcohol has been removed after brewing.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of No-Alcohol Beer.

             History and Usage:   Nabs became increasingly popular in the
             late eighties as the message of 'don't drink and drive' finally
             started to sink in and alcohol-free drinks became more widely
             available in bars and restaurants. The low-alcohol equivalent of
             a nab is a lab (low-alcohol beer); these too became more popular
             and widely available during the eighties. In the trade, the two
             categories are sometimes grouped together as nablabs.

                 Alcohol-free or low-alcohol beers, the so-called
                 Nablabs, are now available in almost every public house
                 in Britain.

                 The Times 2 Dec. 1988, p. 7

                 Next on the agenda is image. The so-called 'nablab'
                 sector...is growing at the rate of 100 per cent each
                 year, 200 per cent in the case of low-alcohol wines.

                 Daily Telegraph 3 Dec. 1988, p. 13

                 Nabs and labs...are brewed as normal beers and then go
                 through a further process to remove or reduce the
                 alcohol.

                 Daily Telegraph 24 Oct. 1990, p. 36

   nacho     (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A tortilla chip, usually served grilled and topped with melted
             cheese, jalape¤o peppers, spices, etc.; often in the plural
             nachos, a 'Tex-Mex' snack with these ingredients.

             Etymology:  The word is clearly borrowed from Mexican Spanish,
             but its further origins have been the subject of some debate.
             The dish was first served in the late forties, and one
             attractive theory is that it was named after the chef who first
             prepared it.  Nacho is the diminutive form of the Spanish given
             name Ignacio, and one Ignacio 'Nacho' Anaya, a Mexican chef
             working in the Texan border area of Piedras Negras in the
             forties, has claimed the honour. The apparent plural form may
             have originated as a misinterpreted possessive Nacho's. Another
             theory is that the word is borrowed from the Mexican Spanish
             adjective nacho, meaning 'flat-nosed'.

             History and Usage:  Although first prepared as long ago as the
             forties, nachos did not spread far outside Texas and North
             Mexico until the seventies, and only became widely known through
             fast-food chains in the eighties.  The original dish consisted
             of a wedge of tortilla, garnished and toasted, but in Britain
             the basic ingredient has always been corn chips.

                 The chain of Mexican fast-food restaurants is busily
                 expanding its product line to include...a nacho side
                 dish, and a salad.

                 Fortune 14 Nov. 1983, p. 126

                 I can tell you what they served. It was guacamole and
                 nachos and there was Gallo jug wine and shrimp dip.

                 Jonathan Kellerman Shrunken Heads (1985), p. 86

   naff°     adjective (Youth Culture)

             In British slang: unfashionable, lacking in style, vulgar or
             kitsch; also, useless, dud.

             Etymology:  Despite its resemblance to the verb (see naffэ), the
             two words do not seem to be etymologically related. The origins
             of the adjective may lie in English dialects, several of which
             have similar words of contempt for inept or stupid people: in
             the North of England, for example, an idiot is a naffhead,
             naffin, or naffy, and niffy-naffy as an adjective (meaning
             'stupid') has been recorded since the last century. In Scotland,
             nyaff is a term of contempt for any stupid or objectionable
             person.

             History and Usage:  The word was first used in the late sixties,
             mostly among young people, as a new alternative for 'square'.
             The rise of social groups such as the Sloane Rangers and the
             yuppies in the eighties made it socially desirable for people to
             know how to avoid being naff (just as, some decades earlier, the
             social ‚lite had wanted to know how to be U rather than non-U);
             and in 1983 a whole book (The Complete Naff Guide) was devoted
             to the subject. Although principally a British word, naff has
             been borrowed into US English. Now overtaken by other words
             among the really young, it is used by those who want to sound
             younger than they are. The nouns corresponding to naff are naff
             (for the whole style) and naffness (for the quality of being
             naff).

                 No electricity...I think it's just a naff battery
                 connection.

                 Liza Cody Bad Company (1982), p. 13

                 'I shan't bother with that,' a chap retorted on hearing
                 what preview I had attended. 'One-word title that
                 doesn't make sense--bound to be naff.'

                 Daily Mail 6 Apr. 1985, p. 6

                 Issues [of the magazine]...embodied even more the spirit
                 of naff than had earlier been the case.

                 Harpers & Queen Dec. 1989, p. 235

   naffэ      intransitive verb (Youth Culture)

             A slang word used euphemistically to avoid saying 'fuck';
             usually in the phrase naff off: go away, 'eff off'. Also as an
             intensifier or empty filler, in the adjectival form naffing.

             Etymology:  The origin of this word is uncertain; it may be an
             example of back-slang, reversing the sounds in fan (a
             long-established shortened form of fanny). Alternatively it
             could be connected in some way with the wartime NAAFI: Keith
             Waterhouse, who was the first to use it in print (in Billy Liar,
             1959), points out that naffing was a general-purpose expletive
             in the RAF during the Second World War.

             History and Usage:   Although first used in 1959, naff really
             became popularized by the BBC television series Porridge from
             the mid seventies onwards. When, in 1982, Princess Anne told
             persistent press photographers to 'naff off', it acquired an
             unexpected respectability; this was reinforced by its
             association in some people's minds with the (in fact unrelated)
             adjective in the entry above. A new phrasal verb naff about (to
             make a fool of oneself) arose from this confusion.

                 'It's all been arranged, it's all set up, right? So naff
                 off', I said.

                 Dick Clement & Ian La Frenais Porridge (1975), p. 63

                 Stealing your tin of naffing pineapple chunks? Not even
                 my favourite fruit.

                 Dick Clement & Ian La Frenais Another Stretch of
                 Porridge (1976), p. 16

                 'Salute'...does not mean naffing about in a tutu.

                 Suzanne Lowry Young Fogey Handbook (1985), p. 30

   naked     adjective (Business World)

             In financial jargon, of an option, position, etc.: unhedged, not
             secured or backed by the underlying stock, and therefore
             high-risk.

             Etymology:  A figurative use of naked in the sense 'not
             covered'; the writer of a naked option does not actually own the
             stock concerned, so in this sense it is 'not covered'.

             History and Usage:  The practice of writing unhedged or naked
             options was first reported in the US in the early seventies; in
             the middle of the decade it was the subject of a number of
             prosecutions for fraud. As high-risk financial deals involving
             junk bonds and mezzanine finance became more common in the
             eighties, naked writing spread to other financial markets and
             the naked writer became a recognized (although still slightly
             suspect) figure in stock dealing.

                 Some traders were using more risky index-trading
                 strategies, sources said. One involves writing naked
                 puts--selling someone the right to force you to buy a
                 stock index at a set price in the future.

                 Newsday 26 Oct. 1989, p. 58

   NAM        (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Music) see New
             Age

   nanny state
             noun (Politics) (People and Society)

             A derogatory nickname for the Welfare State, according to which
             government institutions are seen as authoritarian and
             paternalistic, interfering in and controlling people's lives in
             the same way as a nanny might try to control those of her
             charges.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: the state perceived as
             playing the role of nanny.

             History and Usage:  The coinage of the nickname nanny state has
             been attributed to both Bernard Levin and Ian Macleod; certainly
             it was first applied to the paternalistic British Welfare State,
             with its insistence on limiting individual's freedoms if this
             could be argued to be for the individual's own good. Under the
             Conservative government of Margaret Thatcher in the eighties the
             term acquired a new emphasis as the ethos of individualism and
             enterprise was presented as a better alternative to
             spoon-feeding from the nanny state; the government's programme
             of privatization was one way in which individuals were to be
             weaned from reliance on such spoon-feeding.  However, opponents
             of the government argued that authoritarianism and paternalism
             were stronger than ever in other areas, leaving the nanny state
             intact in so far as it affected individual rights and freedoms.
             From the mid eighties the term was used in Australian politics
             as well.

                 The British, we are incessantly told, have now rejected
                 the 'nanny state' and regard the social worker as a
                 boring pest.

                 Washington Post 14 Aug. 1983, p. 5

                 The Nanny State is alive and well Down Under. The
                 immediate target is the cigarette industry and
                 individual smokers, but the drive to purify our lives
                 will not end there.

                 Weekend Australian (Brisbane) 9-10 Apr. 1988, p. 20

                 A measure of privatisation of adoption is called for,
                 with a diminution in the powers of...ideological
                 apartheiders of the nanny State.

                 The Times 28 Sept. 1989, p. 17

   narcoterrorism
             noun Also written narco-terrorism (Drugs) (People and Society)

             Violent crime and acts of terrorism carried out as a by-product
             of the illicit manufacture, trafficking, or sale of drugs,
             especially against any individual or institution attempting to
             enforce anti-drugs laws.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding narco- (the combining form of
             narcotic) to terrorism.

             History and Usage:   Narcoterrorism came into the news in the
             mid eighties, when it became clear that, in a number of
             countries where dangerous but highly profitable drugs such as
             cocaine are produced, the influential producers or 'drug barons'
             were in alliance with guerrilla and terrorist organizations to
             defeat any attempts to enforce anti-drugs laws. Alleging
             government collusion with narcoterrorism in a number of Central
             and South American countries, some US authorities favoured
             intervention in the affairs of foreign countries to stop the
             flow of drugs into their own country; in view of the serious and
             rapidly growing problems of drug abuse and drug-related crime
             within the US in the second half of the eighties, some argued
             that to manufacture drugs at all was itself a narcoterrorist
             act. In the late eighties reports of the activities of the
             narcoterrorists centred on the plight of Colombia, where a
             government determined to stop the drug traffic was the target of
             repeated attacks in 1989-90.

                 Mr. Belaunde Terry said the victims [of a raid on an
                 anti-drug team in Peru] were 'heroes' and the killers
                 were 'narco-terrorists'.

                 New York Times 19 Nov. 1984, section A, p. 14

                 Calling cocaine manufacture 'narco-terrorism', as White
                 House spokesman Edward Djerejian did in defense of the
                 raid, the State Department merges its all purpose
                 justification for intervention with the politics of drug
                 warfare.

                 Nation 2 Aug. 1986, p. 68

                 It is the consensus among anti-drug officials here [in
                 Colombia] that those two men are the masterminds of a
                 'narcoterrorist' campaign that has driven this nation of
                 32 million people into a state of widespread anguish and
                 fear.

                 Los Angeles Times 13 Dec. 1989, section A, p. 6

   nasty     noun (Lifestyle and Leisure) (People and Society)

             Colloquially, a horror film, especially one on video; a video
             film depicting scenes of violence, cruelty, or killing (known
             more fully as a video nasty).

             Etymology:  A specialized use of nasty, which had existed as a
             noun meaning 'a nasty person or thing' since the thirties.

             History and Usage:  The problem of nasties (the word is often
             used in the plural to describe the genre as a whole) was
             discussed a good deal in the newspapers in the early and mid
             eighties--at the beginning of the video rental boom in the
             UK--when large numbers of these films first became widely
             available and proved worryingly popular. In particular, there
             was public concern over the potential influence of the more
             violent nasties on the behaviour of those who watched them.

                 Three videos, part of the current crop of 'nasties'
                 available in thousands of High Street rental shops, have
                 been sent to the DPP.

                 Sunday Times 6 June 1982, p. 3

                 With its tougher law on videocassettes, West Germany
                 hopes to keep its youth away from the nasties.

                 Christian Science Monitor 3 May 1985, p. 30

             See also slasher and snuff

   national curriculum
             Frequently written National Curriculum (People and Society)

             In the UK, a programme of study provided for in the Education
             Reform Act of 1988, to be followed by all pupils in the
             maintained schools of England and Wales, and comprising core and
             foundation subjects to which appropriate attainment targets and
             assessment arrangements are to be applied at specified ages.

             Etymology:  Self-explanatory: a curriculum to be followed on a
             national basis (though in fact the schools of Scotland are not
             statutorily included, since education is separately administered
             there).

             History and Usage:  As originally proposed, the national
             curriculum was intended to provide higher and more uniform
             standards of education across the various schools and parts of
             the country at a time when there was serious public concern over
             the content and standards of British education.  National
             Curriculum Councils were set up for England and Wales to
             co-ordinate proposals for the content of the curriculum,
             standards, etc., but the Act gave final responsibility for
             specifying the attainment targets and programmes of study to the
             Secretary of State for Education and Science. The early
             proposals were quite ambitious in their scope and were based on
             the premise that all pupils should study certain subjects (the
             'core' subjects) up to a certain age, their level of attainment
             in those subjects being assessed by organized testing at the
             'key stages' of ages 7, 11, 14, and 16--the testing was to be
             based on standard assessment tasks, or SATs. As these proposals
             were implemented from 1990 onwards, it became clear that the
             original scope had been over-ambitious, and the number of
             subjects in which testing was to take place was reduced
             accordingly.

                 This autumn, 25 Hampshire schools and colleges will be
                 taking part in trials using CA material for teaching of
                 maths and science under the new National Curriculum.

                 Which? Sept. 1989, p. 413

                 The Department of Education and Science said: 'An
                 increased workload in the short term will bring
                 long-term benefits for teachers and pupils as the
                 national curriculum brings a clearer framework for
                 teaching. The Government is pacing its vital reforms and
                 deferring appraisal to meet concerns about teachers'
                 workload.'

                 Financial Times 3 Apr. 1990, p. 12

   national heritage
              (Environment) see heritage

14.2 neato...


   neato     adjective (Youth Culture)

             In young people's slang, especially in the US: really good,
             desirable, or successful; extremely 'neat'.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the suffix -o (here intensifying
             the force of the adjective) to neat in its colloquial sense
             'excellent, desirable'.

             History and Usage:   Neato was in spoken use in the late
             sixties, but became a particularly fashionable term of approval
             among young people in the late seventies and early eighties. It
             was at this time that it also spread outside the US to other
             English-speaking countries.

                 We would probably never have heard of Peter Wagschal, or
                 of his neato Ouija Board Studies Program, if it hadn't
                 been for one Larry Zenke, a pretty neato guy himself.

                 Underground Grammarian Jan. 1982, p. 1

                 Those were the days when Beaver used to...have what she
                 calls 'a neato free time'.

                 More (New Zealand) Feb. 1986, p. 49

   necklace  noun and verb (Politics)

             In South Africa,

             noun: A tyre soaked or filled with petrol, placed round the neck
             and shoulders of a victim, and set alight, used as a form of
             unofficial execution. Often attributive, in necklace killing,
             necklace murder, etc.

             transitive verb: To kill (a person assumed to be a police
             informer or collaborator) using this method. Also as an action
             noun necklacing.

             Etymology:  A figurative use of necklace, based on the fact that
             the tyre is placed round the neck. In the days of hanging, a
             noose was also sometimes referred to metaphorically as a
             necklace.

             History and Usage:  It was in the mid eighties that Western
             newspapers began reporting the use of the necklace by South
             African Black activists on fellow Blacks who were suspected of
             betraying the Black rights movement. Such reports continued into
             the early nineties, even after the unbanning of the African
             National Congress and the move towards greater recognition of
             Black rights which followed.

                 Four more blacks...have been killed in 'necklace'
                 murders...in South African townships.

                 The Times 22 Apr. 1986, p. 7

                 We heard that two nine year olds in that area had been
                 'necklaced', having rubber tyres filled with petrol put
                 round their necks and set alight.

                 Tear Times Summer 1990, p. 6

   need not to know
              (Politics) see deniability

   neighbourhood watch
             noun Written neighborhood watch in the US (People and Society)

             An organized programme of vigilance by ordinary citizens in
             order to help the police combat crime in their neighbourhood;
             crime prevention achieved by this method.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: the idea is for ordinary
             citizens to keep a watch on their neighbourhood.

             History and Usage:  The idea of neighbourhood watch came from
             the US, where the first scheme was set up in the early
             seventies. By the mid eighties it was also catching on in the UK
             as a popular response to the rising number of burglaries and
             thefts.  The underlying principle is local co-operation: that
             neighbours should be prepared to watch out for each other's
             property and welfare and co-operate with the police in ensuring
             that anything suspicious is reported and investigated.

                 Neighbourhood watch schemes are catching on fast. In Ja
                 nuary a Home Office minister said 8,000 schemes were in
                 operation.

                 New Socialist Sept. 1986, p. 5

                 The words 'neighborhood watch' mean more than just
                 keeping an eye out for suspicious activity. Here...some
                 35 area block clubs' representatives meet regularly to
                 figure out how to make their streets safer and cleaner.

                 Modern Maturity Aug.-Sept. 1989, p. 18

   neo-con   noun and adjective Also written neocon (Politics)

             In North American politics (especially in the US),

             noun: A neo-conservative; a member of a political movement known
             as neo-conservatism, which rejects the allegedly utopian values
             of liberalism but supports democratic capitalism in which there
             is a measure of social conscience.

             adjective: Of or belonging to the neo-conservative movement.

             Etymology:  Formed by abbreviating neo-conservative.

             History and Usage:  The neo-conservative movement in the US
             arose in the seventies under the influence of a group of
             contributors to the journal The Public Interest, and by the end
             of the decade had crystallized its ideas (for example on the
             place of a welfare state within a conservative society and the
             need for practical realities rather than utopian dreams) to
             become the focus of the 'soft' right in US politics. By the end
             of the seventies neo-conservative was being abbreviated to
             neo-con; in the course of the eighties this became a standard
             way of referring to conservatives of this complexion.

                 The neo-con intellectuals are privately dismayed at the
                 choice of 'a Kemp without Kemp's baggage'.

                 New York Times 18 Aug. 1988, section A, p. 27

                 On the right, the hard-core conservatives and the
                 neocons are left lamenting what they perceive as
                 Reagan's unfortunate drift to d‚tente.

                 Washington Post 2 Dec. 1988, p. 27

   Neo-Geo   noun and adjective Also written Neo Geo or neo-geo (Lifestyle
             and Leisure)

             noun: An artistic movement characterized by a high degree of
             geometric abstraction and often by the inclusion of consumer
             products such as manufactured goods. Also, an artist belonging
             to this movement.

             adjective: Of or belonging to this movement.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the prefix neo- 'new' to the
             abbreviation geo (for geometric).

             History and Usage:  Throughout the twentieth century abstract
             artists have often shown an interest in 'geometric' figures,
             producing precisely drawn pictures of straight lines and simple
             shapes: a particularly extreme form of this was the
             Neo-Plasticism of Piet Mondrian and his followers. Consequently,
             when in the mid eighties a small group of artists in New York's
             East Village began to exhibit works which showed a similar
             approach, the supposed 'school' that this represented became
             known as Neo-Geo. The hallmarks of the work of these artists
             were their interest in mass-production and the idea of creating
             something which has a suggestion of having been manufactured,
             interpreted by some as an ironic comment on the technological
             society. Other proposed labels for the genre include
             Neo-Conceptualism, Neo-Pop, and Smart Art.

                 The question of what to call the new thing has not been
                 settled.  'Neo-geo', the catchiest title, may not stick,
                 because it refers only to one ingredient of the
                 package--the geometric abstract painting that mimics and
                 comments on earlier geometric abstract painting.

                 New Yorker 24 Nov. 1986, p. 104

                 Worst of all are the Neo-Geos, who are like children
                 aping their elders.

                 Art & Design Oct. 1987, p. 31

   nerd      noun (People and Society) (Youth Culture)

             In US slang: a contemptible or boring person, especially one who
             is studious, conventional, or 'square'; a dweeb.

             Etymology:  Of uncertain origin: possibly a euphemistic
             alteration of turd, but perhaps simply an allusion to a nonsense
             word used in Dr Seuss's children's book If I Ran the Zoo (1950):

                 And then, just to show them, I'll sail to Ka-Troo And
                 Bring Back an It-Kutch, a Preep and a Proo, a Nerkle, a
                 Nerd, and a Seersucker, too!

             History and Usage:   Nerd itself has been in use in US slang
             since the sixties, but enjoyed a fashion in the late seventies
             and early eighties which led to the development of a number of
             derivatives and compounds. Notable among these are the
             adjectives nerdish, nerdlike, and nerdy and the nouns
             nerdishness and nerdism. The nerd affects a fussy, conventional
             (and, some would say, pretentious) style of dress and appearance
             which became known as the nerd look; the quintessential
             characteristic of the nerd, a plastic pocket protector worn in
             the top pocket to prevent pens from soiling the fabric, was
             nicknamed the nerd pack. The word nerd had supposedly gone out
             of fashion by the late eighties in favour of dweeb and other
             synonyms, but it and its derivatives had by then already spread
             to the UK and continued to appear frequently in print, even in
             US sources, into the early nineties. A British variation on the
             same theme is nerk, a stupid or objectionable person (probably
             formed by telescoping nerd and jerk to make a blend); the
             corresponding adjective is nerkish.

                 To make the simplest and most effective statement of
                 your nerdishness, all you need to do is go out and buy a
                 bra. Not the kind associated with women, but the black,
                 oozy, plastic kind that dimwits put on the front of
                 their cars. The auto bra is at its nerdish best when
                 used on cars costing less than њ10,000.

                 Car & Driver Oct. 1989, p. 3

                 Cedrico and Angelita...would call them aunt and uncle if
                 they didn't consider such titles nerdy.

                 Alice Walker Temple of My Familiar (1989), p. 395

                 Most people think of BBSs as crude hacker forums where
                 computer nerds trade tips on how to pirate software or
                 break into the Pentagon's computers.

                 Computer Buyer's Guide 1990, part 3, p. 34

                 Nerdpacks are for engineers and computer programmers who
                 have earned their status as nerds, or
                 compulsive-obsessive gadget freaks.

                 Michael Johnson Business Buzzwords (1990), p. 97

   net        (Science and Technology) see networkэ and neural

   network°   intransitive verb (Business World) (People and Society)

             To make use of one's membership of a network, one's contacts,
             etc. to acquire information or some professional advantage,
             often while appearing to be engaged only in social activity.
             Frequently as the verbal noun networking, the use of contacts in
             this way; also as agent noun networker, a person who uses this
             technique.

             Etymology:  The verbal noun was formed on the noun network, with
             the simple verb as a later back-formation from it. The verb to
             network in the sense 'to cover with a network' had existed since
             the late nineteenth century and had developed technical uses in
             broadcasting and computing in the forties and seventies
             respectively.

             History and Usage:  As the feminist movement gathered momentum
             during the seventies, it was realized that men had always used
             the old boy network to get ahead, and there was no reason why
             women should not do the same. By the late eighties, particularly
             as the individualistic ethos of the Thatcher and Reagan
             economies became evident, networking was recognized as an
             important way of advancing all kinds of interests (not just
             among women).

                 Over a networking lunch of smoked salmon
                 sandwiches...she learned all that she needed to know
                 about the status, income and prospects of her Valentine
                 date.

                 The Times 9 Feb. 1985, p. 11

                 Party delegates are gathering...and 'networking'.

                 Independent 16 July 1988, p. 6

   networkэ  noun and verb (Science and Technology)

             noun: A system of interconnected computers, especially within a
             business organization etc.; a local area network (see LAN) or
             wide area network (see WAN). Sometimes abbreviated to net.

             transitive verb: To link (computers or other electronic
             equipment) together to form a network, so as to make it possible
             to transfer data, share resources, or access the system from a
             number of different locations.  Also as an adjective networked;
             action noun networking.

             Etymology:  A further specialized development of network in the
             sense of 'something which resembles a net in its complex
             organization and interconnectedness'; earlier examples had
             included the broadcasting network.

             History and Usage:  The first computer networks were set up in
             the sixties; by the early eighties the word was frequently used
             as an abbreviation of the longer terms local area network and
             wide area network, especially by those who did not feel
             comfortable with the acronyms LAN and WAN. The further
             abbreviated form net originated in the jargon of computer
             scientists in the seventies, but by the mid eighties was
             beginning to gain a wider currency. The general public perhaps
             met it most frequently as a suffix for the proper names of large
             computer networks or their components, such as Ethernet and
             Internet.

                 Extras:...ECONET network interface.

                 Which Micro? Dec. 1984, p. 20

                 The net requires you to have intelligence at the
                 terminals but the PCs don't have to be flash and you
                 have to be careful the network will support them.

                 Today's Computers Nov. 1985, p. 125

                 One result of buying different types of equipment has
                 been their lack of compatibility within a network.

                 Daily Telegraph 21 Nov. 1986, p. 4

                 The term 'ION' stands for 'Image Online Network' and
                 means that this camera has the potential to be
                 connected--or 'networked'--to a range of other
                 equipment, such as computers, desktop publishing systems
                 and copiers.

                 Video Maker July/Aug. 1990, p. 37

             See also neural

   neural    adjective (Science and Technology)

             In computing jargon: modelled on the arrangement of neurons in
             the brain and nervous system; used especially in neural network
             (or neural net), a computer system which is designed to simulate
             the human brain in its ability to 'learn' probabilistically and
             carry out complex processes simultaneously at a number of
             different nodes.

             Etymology:  A figurative use of the adjective neural.

             History and Usage:  The development of computer neural networks
             was founded on the work of mathematicians studying
             neurophysiology as a model for the construction of automata from
             the late forties onwards; it was not until the eighties, though,
             that computer scientists announced that they had succeeded in
             building a computer which worked on the neural principle. The
             basic principle underlying the neural net computer is that of
             connectivity; essentially this means doing away with a central
             processor in favour of a number of simple calculating elements
             which work in parallel and are connected in patterns similar to
             those of human neurons and synapses. Such a system, unlike the
             digital computer, can solve problems even when there are minor
             inaccuracies in the starting data, and can also be 'trained' to
             use a technique for reaching correct solutions based on trial
             and error. The neural net computer is therefore seen as one of
             the most promising areas of AI research in the early nineties.

                 A number of special neural networks will be designed and
                 interlinked to create a neural computer...Research into
                 neural computing is now a multi-million pound scientific
                 endeavour.

                 The Times 25 Mar. 1989, p. 5

                 We're also looking at advanced neural nets and doing
                 quite a lot of work on VLSI (Very Large Scale
                 Integration), to make sure that the memory we develop is
                 properly structured and packaged in a chip.

                 CU Amiga Apr. 1990, p. 91

                 There's something big just below the surface of
                 neural-net technology, something real big.

                 PC Magazine June 1990, p. 170

   Neuromantic
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) see cyberpunk

   New Age   noun and adjective (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure)
             (Music)

             noun: An umbrella term for a cultural movement (known more fully
             as the New Age Movement, abbreviated to NAM), covering a broad
             range of beliefs and activities and characterized by a rejection
             of (modern) Western-style values and culture and the promotion
             of a more integrated or 'holistic' approach in areas such as
             religion, medicine, philosophy, astrology, and the environment.

             adjective: Belonging to, characteristic of, or influenced by the
             New Age approach to health, society, music, etc.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: an age that is new. The term
             may be used to describe any new era or beginning, but, from
             about the turn of the century, it also became an alternative
             name in astrology for the Age of Aquarius, that part of the
             zodiacal cycle which the world is due to enter in the late
             twentieth or early twenty-first century, and which is believed
             to signal an era of new spiritual awareness and collective
             consciousness.

             History and Usage:  Although New Age originated in and remained
             strongly associated with California and the West Coast of the
             US, its influence spread throughout the US and northern Europe
             and became established in communities such as Findhorn in
             Scotland from about the beginning of the seventies.  Many of the
             various components that make up the New Age Movement--including
             the wide range of alternative and complementary therapies, the
             practice of Eastern religions, and the fascination with the
             occult and parapsychology--are of course not 'new'; and
             moreover, at first sight, they seem to follow directly from
             aspects of the hippie movement of the sixties. What made New Age
             different (and in this sense 'new') was that, whereas the hippie
             movement involved mainly young people and tended to operate in
             opposition to contemporary Western society, New Age was by the
             early eighties attracting not only an older age group but also
             middle-class people who had both money and status within
             society. Such people--some of whom were in fact the hippies of
             the sixties now grown older--not only gave the movement a
             reputation for being a kind of 'religion for yuppies', they
             also, by the late eighties, ensured its rapid growth and
             extraordinary success in commercial terms, whether it was in
             publishing New Age books on organic gardening or astrological
             charts, or in promoting crystal healing or water-divining. A
             person involved with New Age ideas was soon referred to by the
             agent noun New Ager.

             The general theme within the New Age Movement was that in the
             harsh post-industrial world of the late twentieth century,
             people had somehow become out of balance both with their own
             spiritual selves and with nature and the environment as a whole;
             this theme was strongly featured in New Age music. From about
             the middle of the eighties, this term was loosely applied to a
             particular brand of music that tended to be characterized by
             light melodic harmonies and improvisation, by the lack of a
             strong beat or prominent vocals, and by the use of such
             instruments as the piano, harp, and synthesizer. The idea was to
             create a relaxing or dream-like atmosphere; sometimes sounds
             were reproduced from the natural world such as 'planetary'
             sounds and the calls of dolphins and whales.

                 Most New Agers favor replacing nuclear and fossil fuels
                 with ecologically sound solar power which represents a
                 kind of marriage between technology and spirit.

                 Nation 31 Aug. 1985, p. 146

                 Most of them listen to New Age music--waves lapping,
                 whales calling, amplified heartbeats and so on. None of
                 them listen to the Beach Boys.

                 Sunday Express Magazine 23 Aug. 1987, p. 30

                 So-called New Age philosophy has much in common with the
                 worldmind and Gaia: the self is subsumed in the larger
                 whole.

                 Raritan (1989), volume IX, p. 132

                 Mrs. Brandon is less furiously New Age; her hair is
                 frosted and shaped into a ladylike little flip.

                 Perri Klass Other Women's Children (1990), p. 65

   new-collar
             adjective and noun (People and Society)

             adjective: Belonging to a supposed socio-economic group made up
             of white-collar workers who are more affluent and better
             educated than their parents.

             noun: A person who belongs to this group.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: having a collar of a new
             kind.

             History and Usage:  Ralph Whitehead, a Chicago reporter who
             later became a University professor, was one of many people
             writing in the seventies about the demographic changes that had
             taken place in the US since the war.  He noticed that as a
             result of the declining manufacturing sector, large numbers of
             people from working-class ('blue-collar') backgrounds were
             moving into new areas of employment, and were as a result
             beginning to acquire new, supposedly more 'educated' values--and
             to vote differently. In a series of articles, Whitehead
             described this subgroup of 'baby boomers' in detail: the idea
             caught on amongst political commentators, and from about the mid
             eighties the new-collar worker became a stereotype, to be
             courted by advertisers and politicians like the less numerous
             (but even more affluent) yuppies.

                 There has arisen what Whitehead calls the 'new-collar
                 class'.  New collars are to the middle class what
                 yuppies are to the upper-middle class...New collars earn
                 from $20,000 to $40,000. But what new collars lose in
                 individual wealth when compared to yuppies, they gain
                 back in numbers.

                 New Republic 30 Dec. 1985, p. 20

   new heroin
              (Drugs) see designer drug

   New Wave  noun and adjective (Music) (Youth Culture)

             noun: A style of rock music which grew out of punk rock, but
             later developed a more restrained character of its own and
             proved more enduring than punk.

             adjective: Belonging to this style of rock.

             Etymology:  There had already been a New Wave in jazz and a
             similar movement in French cinema (also known as nouvelle
             vague); the punk rockers simply adopted the term and applied it
             in a new context.

             History and Usage:   New Wave developed in the late seventies as
             a toning-down of some of the more shocking features of punk
             rock, especially in the US. The angry, socially conscious lyrics
             of punk remained, but more tunefully and in a more sophisticated
             minimalist rock framework than before.  In practice, nearly all
             new rock groups of the late seventies and early eighties were
             described as New Wave except those which clearly belonged to
             heavy metal. A performer of New Wave music was sometimes called
             a New Waver.

                 [Laurie] Anderson is a borderline New Waver who looks as
                 though she has been out in the rain upside down.

                 Washington Post 10 June 1982, section D, p. 10

                 They refused to conform to the prevailing fashions of
                 the San Francisco new wave/punk scene.

                 Guitar Player Mar. 1989, p. 41

14.3 nibble...


   nibble    noun Also written nybble (Science and Technology)

             In computing jargon, half a byte (four 'bits') of information.

             Etymology:  Formed humorously on byte, treating it as the same
             word as bite; something which is only half as big as a byte.

             History and Usage:   Nibble began as a piece of computer
             programmers' slang in the seventies and soon found its way into
             print in technical sources. It remains largely an 'in' joke in
             computing, but sometimes appears in popular magazines for
             enthusiasts and explanations of computing for the layperson.

                 The quarter-frame message breaks down the SMPTE number
                 into 'nibbles', or pieces of bytes (I didn't make this
                 up), and the second byte of each message is one nibble.

                 Keyboard Mar. 1990, p. 94

   nicad     noun Also written NiCad or ni-cad (Lifestyle and Leisure)
             (Science and Technology)

             A nickel and cadmium battery which, because of its construction,
             can be recharged frequently and is able to deliver short bursts
             of high current. Often used attributively, especially in nicad
             battery.

             Etymology:  A clipped compound, formed by combining the initial
             syllables of nickel and cadmium.

             History and Usage:   Nicads were first used in the fifties,
             amongst other uses in experimental electric cars, but proved too
             expensive to be very successful at that time. During the sixties
             they were among the types of battery tried out in US spacecraft.
             What really ensured their success was the search for a
             lightweight rechargeable battery for the growing market in
             portable computers in the late seventies and early eighties. As
             the eighties progressed, public interest in green issues led to
             a greater demand for rechargeable batteries for all kinds of
             consumer durables, and the word nicad entered the general
             vocabulary, initially through advertising of these products.

                 Ni-cads are better able to provide a sufficient current
                 but, at 1.2 V instead of 1.5 V each, the effect is much
                 the same.

                 Cycletouring Jan. 1986, p. 31

                 Clock version has high capacity NiCad battery--never
                 needs replacing!

                 Amiga User International May 1990, p. 99

   niche     noun (Business World)

             In business jargon, a position from which an entrepreneur is
             able to exploit a gap in the market; a profitable corner of the
             market.

             Etymology:  A specialized figurative sense of niche (literally
             'a recess'), similar to corner in its business sense.

             History and Usage:  This sense of niche was first used by
             Frederik Barth in his book The Role of the Entrepreneur in
             Social Change in Northern Norway (1963). In the late seventies
             and eighties it gave rise to a number of compounds and
             derivatives, including niche advertising, niche analysis, niche
             business, and niche marketing (all referring to the exploitation
             of niches), niche player (a person who exploits a niche),
             nichemanship (the practice or technique of exploiting a niche),
             and the verb niche market.

                 The only sensible strategy for non-bank financial
                 institutions is nichemanship.

                 Business Review Weekly 29 Aug. 1986, p. 56

                 At the very time when Campbell was niche marketing
                 trendy vegetables in its bid to be the 'well-being
                 company', it was embroiled in a messy farm labor
                 dispute.

                 Warren Belasco Appetite for Change (1989), p. 219

                 The pizza chains...plug valuable niches in the Retail
                 Division between the Berni and other restaurants at one
                 extreme and the pubs and pub-restaurants at the other.

                 Intercity Apr. 1990, p. 17

                 But if you had a real niche fund, say a French
                 authorised second section oil fund for instance, then
                 you could raise interest from foreign investors who
                 wanted into that niche.

                 European Investor May 1990, p. 10

                 The areas of assistance available through the program
                 include technology transfers, OEM agreements,
                 distribution networks, market niche analysis for
                 products and technologies, joint ventures, mergers, and
                 acquisitions.

                 UnixWorld Jan. 1991, p. 157

   Nikkei    noun (Business World)

             Used attributively in Nikkei index, Nikkei (stock) average,
             etc.: an index of the relative prices of representative shares
             on the Tokyo Stock Exchange (also known informally as the Nikkei
             Dow (or Nikkei Dow Jones) average).

             Etymology:  A borrowing from Japanese; it is formed from the
             initial syllables of the first two words of Nihon Keizai Shimbun
             'Japanese Economic Journal', the title of Japan's main financial
             newspaper, where the index is compiled and published (compare
             Footsie).

             History and Usage:  The Tokyo Stock Exchange calculated its own
             stock average from 1949; this work was taken over by the Nihon
             Keizai Shimbun in 1974. In the late seventies and eighties
             Western economic and financial sources started to publish
             figures from the Nikkei index and Nikkei was frequently
             mentioned in television and radio reports, bringing the word
             into popular use alongside Footsie and Dow. Like Dow Jones,
             Nikkei is sometimes used on its own as a short form of Nikkei
             average, etc.

                 A major aim of the $90 million fund is to negotiate the
                 region's sky-high p/e multiples and towering 28,000
                 Nikkei Dow without giving its investors nosebleeds.

                 Financial World 20 Sept. 1988, p. 51

                 The Nikkei average plummeted 1,978.38, or 6.6 per cent,
                 to close at its low for the day of 28,002.07--its
                 steepest decline since just after New York's Black
                 Monday crash in October 1987, when the Nikkei dropped
                 3,936.48 points.

                 Financial Times 3 Apr. 1990, p. 41

   Nilkie     (People and Society) see DINK

   NIMBY     acronym Frequently written Nimby or nimby (Environment)
             (Politics)

             The initial letters of the slogan 'not in my back yard',
             expressing objection to the siting of something unpleasant, such
             as a nuclear waste dump, in one's own locality (although, by
             implication, not minding this elsewhere). Hence as an adjective,
             having the attitude that such unpleasant developments should not
             be allowed in one's own neighbourhood; as a noun, a person with
             this attitude, a protester against local developments.

             Etymology:  An acronym, perhaps coined with pronounceability in
             mind. It very quickly acquired its own grammatical status as an
             adjective and noun.

             History and Usage:  The abbreviation originated in the US as a
             derogatory label for the anti-nuclear movement, and is
             attributed to Walton Rodger of the American Nuclear Society. In
             its earliest usage (around 1980), it was simply an abbreviated
             form of the slogan itself, but it soon came to be used as an
             adjective (especially in Nimby syndrome), to describe an
             attitude increasingly prevalent both in the US and in the UK. In
             the UK it was widely used as a noun in connection with reports
             in 1988 of the then Environment Secretary Nicholas Ridley's
             opposition to housing developments near his own home. The noun
             can have the plural Nimbies or Nimbys, the first attesting to
             its acceptance as a common noun in the language, subject to the
             morphological rule that words in -y form their plural in -ies,
             the second remaining faithful to the original slogan's initial
             letters. Derivatives such as Nimbyism and Nimbyness are
             sometimes found.

                 He simultaneously made clear his belief that all waste
                 disposal options should be properly examined and
                 expressed unalloyed support for the government's nuclear
                 expansion plans. It would be hard to find a more classic
                 and indefensible example of the NIMBY...syndrome.

                 New Statesman 7 Mar. 1986, p. 11

                 Nicholas Ridley's embarrassment over revelations that he
                 has on several occasions objected to proposed
                 developments...near his Cotswolds home shows that there
                 may be a closet Nimby...in all of us.

                 Independent 16 June 1988, p. 26

   nineteen ninety-two
             noun Usually written 1992 (Business World) (Politics)

             The date for the completion of a single market in the EC, often
             used allusively to refer to the single market itself or to one
             or more of the characteristics of the European economy that
             would result from it.

             Etymology:  The year in which the changes were to be implemented
             fully; actually, the single market was not to be complete until
             the end of the year, so 1993 would be the first year in which
             its full effects would be felt.

             History and Usage:  For history, see single market.  1992 was
             the focus of the British Department of Trade and Industry's
             advertising campaign to prepare businesses and individuals for
             the single market, and thus became a term with more currency
             than single market itself.

                 With 1992 just around the corner, Eisner and the rest of
                 his 'Yo-team-let's-go' management will be eagerly
                 looking to Disneyize Europe and then the rest of the
                 world.

                 Broadcast 18 Aug. 1989, p. 10

                 Over the past five years there has been a new
                 renaissance, as Eurosclerosis was replaced by the
                 excitement of the 1992 programme.

                 European 11-13 May 1990, p. 23

                 As 1992 looms closer and cross-border deals become
                 increasingly important, we do have an ace up our sleeve:
                 a knowledgeable European network.

                 World Outside: Career Guide 1990, p. 94

   ninja     noun and adjective Also written Ninja (Lifestyle and Leisure)
             (War and Weaponry)

             noun: A Japanese warrior trained in ninjutsu, the art of stealth
             or invisibility, which was developed in feudal times in Japan
             and later practised more widely as a martial art.

             adjective: Of, belonging to, or characteristic of the ninjas or
             their techniques.

             Etymology:  A direct borrowing from Japanese, in which it is a
             compound word meaning 'practitioner of stealth', made up of the
             elements nin 'stealth' and ja 'person'.

             History and Usage:   Ninjutsu is an ancient art in Japan--it was
             practised by the warriors employed by feudal war lords for
             espionage and assassination--but the words ninja and ninjutsu
             were hardly used in English-language sources before the
             seventies.  A rare use in spy fiction comes in Ian Fleming's You
             Only Live Twice (1964):

                 My agents are trained in one of the arts most dreaded in
                 Japan--ninjutsu...They are now learning to be ninja or
                 'stealers in'.

             The rise of interest in oriental martial arts in the seventies
             meant that some Westerners became interested in the history of
             the ninjas and started to try to emulate them.  Ninjas also
             began to figure in role-playing and fantasy games. What brought
             the words ninja and ninjutsu into popular use, though, was the
             commercial success in the late eighties of the Turtles (whose
             full name, in the US at least, was Teenage Mutant Ninja
             Turtles).

                 I'm inside a recreated Japanese ninja training hall--on
                 the walls a collection of exotic chains, knives, swords,
                 whips, staffs, and other sadistic tools that would make
                 a hardened dominatrix blush.

                 Omni Mar. 1990, p. 64

                 The first level [in a computer game] starts off with
                 Ninjas suspended from trees.

                 CU Amiga Apr. 1990, p. 28

                 There is far more to the graphic novel than recording
                 the exploits of Donatello and his ninja friends.

                 Times Educational Supplement 2 Nov. 1990, Review
                 section, p. 1

   Ninja Turtle
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Youth Culture) see Turtle

   NIREX     acronym Also written Nirex (Environment)

             Short for Nuclear Industry Radioactive Waste Executive, a body
             set up to oversee the disposal of nuclear waste in the UK.

             Etymology:  Formed from letters taken from the name Nuclear
             Industry Radioactive waste EXecutive.

             History and Usage:   NIREX, a government-sponsored body, was
             established in 1982 by a group of English and Scottish
             generating boards and nuclear energy authorities.  Its brief
             includes the development of plans to build a nuclear waste
             repository for the UK by the year 2005.

                 Environmentalists are angry that NIREX has not
                 considered as an option the long-term storage of nuclear
                 waste above ground.

                 New Scientist 14 Jan. 1989, p. 30

14.4 NMR...


   NMR        (Health and Fitness) (Science and Technology) see MRI

14.5 no-alcohol beer...


   no-alcohol beer
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) see nab

   noise footprint
              (Science and Technology) see footprint

14.6 non-ism...


   non-ism   noun (Lifestyle and Leisure) (People and Society)

             A policy or lifestyle of avoiding all activities and substances
             (foods, drink, drugs, etc.) which might be harmful to one's
             mental or physical health; an extreme form of total abstention.

             Etymology:  Formed by combining the prefix non- 'not' with the
             suffix -ism to make a word which does not, strictly speaking,
             contain a root (but perhaps this emphasizes the point: it is a
             non-word).

             History and Usage:  The increasing preoccupation in the late
             eighties with health and fitness on the one hand, and with
             prevention as preferable to cure on the other, produced a
             feeling not infrequently expressed that it had become difficult
             to consume or do anything without worrying about its possibly
             deleterious effects.  Non-ism is a name for the most extreme
             response to the wealth of information on preventive medicine; a
             person who practises it is a non-ist. The word was brought into
             the news by reports in 1990 of a Boston psychiatrist whose son
             had given up almost all pleasures; he seemed to typify a growing
             trend in US society.

                 His son...is stuck in a limbo of non-ism...He gave up
                 drinking, drugs and caffeine, meat, sugar, dairy and
                 wheat products, and sex.  He is depressed and lethargic.
                 'He's a pleasure anorexic,' said his father.

                 New York Times 27 May 1990, p. 22

                 The rule...for the 1990s...is to define yourself through
                 denial...This new creed of 'non-ism', as the academics
                 are calling it, draws on the fashion for abstention from
                 drink, tobacco, drugs...and all other contaminants.

                 The Times 13 June 1990, p. 11

   noov      adjective Also written noove (People and Society)

             In slang, a member of the nouveaux riches; someone who has
             recently come into money and thereby moved up to a higher
             socio-economic bracket.

             Etymology:  Formed by abbreviating nouveau (itself sometimes
             used as a short form for nouveau riche), respelling the
             resulting word to reflect its anglicized pronunciation; English
             speakers might be tempted to pronounce nouv /--/.

             History and Usage:   Noov and nouveau became popular slang
             abbreviations of nouveau riche in the late seventies or early
             eighties.

                 A neighbour of ours...A real noove, pretending to be a
                 farmer.

                 Susan Moody Penny Post (1985), p. 31

                 The pupils: 45 per cent sons of Old Etonians...Also
                 largish element of noovs to keep up academic standards
                 and/or provide useful business contacts.

                 The Times 7 Oct. 1986, p. 14

   notebook   (Science and Technology) see laptop

   nouvelle  adjective (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             Of a restaurant, food, etc.: using or characterized by nouvelle
             cuisine, a style of cooking, originally from France, in which
             simplicity, freshness, and aesthetically pleasing presentation
             are emphasized.

             Etymology:  Formed by abbreviating nouvelle cuisine, literally
             'new cooking' to its first word, 'new'.

             History and Usage:   Nouvelle cuisine became fashionable outside
             France in the late seventies and early eighties, offering as it
             did a completely different approach from the elaborate sauces
             and richness of traditional French cooking.  Nouvelle also
             became a fashionable adjective in the second half of the
             seventies to describe cooking that incorporated any of the
             principles of nouvelle cuisine, such as lightness, short cooking
             times, artistic presentation (some of the nouvelle dishes were
             likened to works of art, designed only for photographing and not
             for eating), or small helpings (since the bare surface of the
             plate had a part to play in framing the artistic arrangement of
             the food). All of these characteristics were the object of
             criticism as well as praise, so the adjective nouvelle could be
             either approving or derogatory, depending on the view of its
             user.

                 Plates arrive from the kitchen under silver covers that
                 are removed with a flourish to reveal distinctly
                 nouvelle still-life-like arrangements on those handsome
                 basket plates popularized by Michel Gu‚rard.

                 Gourmet July 1981, p. 90

                 One establishment we visited served every dish flanked
                 by the same ludicrously inappropriate clutter: a frilly
                 lettuce leaf pinned down by a couple of hefty spring
                 onions, a pallid slice of kiwi fruit and a strawberry.
                 Oh nouvelle cuisine, what have you spawned!

                 Country Living Aug. 1990, p. 68

14.7 nuclear device...


   nuclear device
              (War and Weaponry) see device

   nuclear-free
              (Environment) (War and Weaponry) see -free

   nuclear winter
             noun (Environment) (War and Weaponry)

             A prolonged period of extreme cold and darkness which, according
             to some scientists, would be a global consequence of a nuclear
             war because a thick layer of smoke and dust particles in the
             atmosphere would shut out the sun's rays.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: an artificial winter caused
             by a nuclear conflict.

             History and Usage:  The theory of the nuclear winter was
             formulated by five American scientists, originally for a
             conference in Washington DC in October-December 1983, and
             popularized particularly by one of them, Carl Sagan, who
             attributes the coinage to another, Richard Turco. Writing in the
             Washington Post's Parade magazine at the time of the Conference,
             Sagan describes their research as follows:

                 We considered a war in which a mere 100 megatons were
                 exploded, less than one per-cent of the world arsenals,
                 and only in low-yield airbursts over cities. This
                 scenario, we found, would ignite thousands of fires, and
                 the smoke from these fires alone would be enough to
                 generate an epoch of cold and dark almost as severe as
                 in the 5000-megaton case. The threshold for what Richard
                 Turco has called The Nuclear Winter is very low.

             The lowering of temperatures and lack of light caused by
             radioactive debris in the atmosphere would, according to this
             theory, destroy the cycles of nature and ruin crop growth, so
             that any human survivors of a nuclear exchange would soon run
             out of food. The theory of the nuclear winter, which was widely
             discussed in the mid eighties, had an important influence on the
             military strategy of the superpowers in the second half of the
             decade. It possibly contributed to the spirit of disarmament
             which marked the late eighties and early nineties, since it
             showed a nuclear first strike to be a potentially suicidal act
             on the part of any country using it, whether or not it led to a
             nuclear exchange.  As the theory was refined it became clear
             that the global winter scenario was perhaps an exaggeration, and
             it was supplemented by the idea of a nuclear autumn, in which
             temperatures would drop significantly, altering the climate with
             agricultural consequences, but not causing global famine.  The
             underlying principle was raised again in a non-nuclear setting
             in 1991, when Iraqi troops set light to hundreds of oil wells in
             Kuwait before leaving at the end of their occupation of the
             country, and smoke from these oil fires, blocking the sun's
             rays, had a similar effect on local temperatures and light
             levels.

                 Downwind from Chernobyl, the first faint chill of a
                 nuclear winter has caused...shivers of anxiety.

                 The Times 20 May 1986, p. 14

                 Calculations that the aftermath of a nuclear war might
                 resemble 'nuclear autumn' rather than 'nuclear winter'
                 are probably wrong.

                 New Scientist 1 July 1989, p. 43

   nuke       transitive verb (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             In US slang, to cook or heat (food) in a microwave oven.

             Etymology:  A transferred use of the slang verb nuke, which
             since the late sixties has meant ' to attack or destroy with
             nuclear weapons'. The transfer is explained by the fact that
             both nuclear bombs and microwave ovens generate electromagnetic
             radiation (although of very different kinds!).

                 'This potato', he said listlessly, 'is undernuked.' Half
                 a pulse later and it was dropped back onto his plate
                 like a spent cartridge. Now it was overnuked.

                 Martin Amis London Fields (1989; paperback ed. 1990),
                 p. 400

                 It was a perfect night to nuke some popcorn and curl up
                 in front of a Duraflame.

                 New Yorker 11 Dec. 1989, p. 14

   numeric keypad
              (Science and Technology) see keypad

14.8 nyaff...


   nyaff     see naff°

   nybble     (Science and Technology) see nibble

15.0 O



15.1 offender's tag...


   offender's tag
              (People and Society) (Science and Technology) see tag°

   off-roading
             noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             Driving on dirt tracks and other unmetalled surfaces as a sport
             or leisure activity; also known more fully as off-road racing.

             Etymology:  Formed from the adjective off-road (which dates from
             the early sixties) and the action-noun suffix -ing, perhaps by
             abbreviating off-road racing.

             History and Usage:   Off-roading originated on the West coast of
             the US in the late sixties, when recreational vehicles such as
             the beach buggy were first in fashion among young people. From
             California it spread across the US as a more serious sport, and
             from the late seventies and early eighties was increasingly
             practised in an organized way outside the US as well. An
             off-roader is both a vehicle used in off-roading and a person
             who takes part in it (but see also mountain bike). Although
             off-roading began as off-road racing, racing is not an essential
             element of the sport, which focuses more on the enjoyment of
             driving away from the traffic and pollution of metalled roads.

                 A serious off-roader is more interested in what a
                 vehicle can do once its wheels start rolling.

                 Outdoor Life (Northeast US ed.) Oct. 1980, p. 29

                 Unsurfaced roads...are becoming muddy death traps for
                 other countryside users as off-roading becomes an
                 increasingly organised leisure activity.

                 Daily Telegraph 13 Jan. 1988, p. 25

                 The new all-drive platform is aimed at the rustbelt
                 market, not at serious off-roaders, so the MPV 4WD
                 doesn't sit six feet off the ground or ride on giant
                 knobby tires.

                 Car & Driver Sept. 1989 p. 131

15.2 oilflation...


   oilflation
              (Business World) see kidflation

15.3 oink...


   oink       (People and Society) see DINK

15.4 on-and-on rap...


   on-and-on rap
              (Music) (Youth Culture) see rap

   onsell     transitive verb Also written on-sell (Business World)

             To sell (an asset, especially one recently acquired) to a third
             party, usually for profit.

             Etymology:  Formed from the phrasal verb sell on, by converting
             the adverb on into the prefix on-. This process of converting a
             phrasal verb into a prefixed one is quite common in verbs used
             in business: compare onlend (a formation of the seventies),
             outplace (see outplacement), and outsource.

             History and Usage:  This is a piece of financial jargon of the
             late seventies and eighties that has acquired some limited
             currency outside the financial markets as well.

                 The Euro CP dealers, in bidding for paper, will most
                 likely remain exposed to interest rate movements
                 overnight, since they cannot onsell it until the
                 following morning.

                 Euromoney (Supplement) Jan. 1986, p. 79

                 We will buy some works by contemporary artists this year
                 and may on-sell them if it means we can buy some better
                 examples.

                 Business Review Weekly 19 Feb. 1988, p. 98

   on your bike
             see bike

15.5 optical disc...


   optical disc
              (Science and Technology) see CD

   option card°
              (Business World) see card°

   option cardэ
              (Science and Technology) see cardэ

15.6 Oracle...


   Oracle    noun (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Science and Technology)

             In the UK, the trade mark of a teletext system (see tele-)
             originally operated by the IBA.

             Etymology:  A figurative use of oracle, based on the popular
             transferred sense of the phrase consult the oracle, 'to seek
             information from an authority': the purpose of the service is to
             provide information on the television screen.

             History and Usage:   Oracle was introduced in the mid seventies
             and is now a standard option on most new television sets in the
             UK. The name has been used in other trade marks, especially in
             information technology.

                 Ceefax and Oracle are both teletext systems. At present
                 teletext is limited to the amount of information that
                 may be transmitted on the two available lines on a
                 television screen, but it is a free service.

                 Bookseller 29 Mar. 1980, p. 1430

   orbital   adjective (Youth Culture)

             In British youth slang, of a party (especially an acid-house
             party: see acid house): taking place beside or near the M25
             London orbital motorway.

             Etymology:  The word is taken from the official name of the M25,
             London orbital motorway.

             History and Usage:   Orbital parties were a phenomenon of
             1989-90, taking the place of warehouse parties in popularity
             among London's youth. They probably represent a passing fashion.

                 If you've been to any of the major house parties, you'd
                 know them by sight, if not by name. Their multiscreen
                 projections of slides and film loops have featured in
                 orbital parties, at the Astoria and Heaven, in Rifat
                 Ozbek's 1988/89 fashion shows, and at Energy's recent
                 Docklands all-dayer.

                 The Face June 1990, p. 18

   organic   adjective (Environment) (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             Of food: produced without the use of chemical fertilizers,
             pesticides, etc., by adding only organic material to the soil.

             Etymology:   Organic in this sense was originally applied to the
             fertilizers themselves, signifying that they were derived from
             living matter, unlike the inorganic chemical fertilizers. The
             adjective was then applied to the method of farming in which
             organic fertilizers were used (from about the early forties
             onwards), and finally to the produce of this method of farming.
             A term such as organic vegetables therefore represents two
             stages of abbreviation from the more accurate but impossibly
             cumbersome vegetables grown using a method of agriculture
             employing only organic materials. Such vegetables are organic in
             the sense that they contain no traces of the inorganic chemicals
             often used in vegetable production, but the term organic
             vegetables rightly strikes some people as a tautology, since all
             living things are organic.

             History and Usage:   Organic was first applied to the produce of
             organic farming methods in the seventies, when environmental
             concerns began to gain a place in the public consciousness.
             However, organic produce was considerably more expensive than
             that produced by modern methods and for some time it was
             considered to be the province of health-food freaks (an attitude
             which had prevailed in developed countries when organic farming
             was first tried in the forties as well).  However, demand for
             organic produce grew markedly in the eighties, as did awareness
             of the meaning of the term; this was largely because of the
             success of the green movement and growing public concern about
             the potentially harmful effects of agricultural chemicals (fed
             by such scares as the one over Alar in apples). By the end of
             the eighties organically grown fruit and vegetables were
             regularly on sale alongside those produced by mainstream farming
             techniques, and it was even possible to buy organic meat (that
             is, meat from animals that had been fed only on organic
             produce).

                 High-tech greens who like the way microwaves cook their
                 organic veg could find the new foodprobe...worth
                 investigating.

                 Practical Health Spring 1990, p. 9

                 More recently, the desire for organically grown,
                 pesticide-free produce has created a new kind of city
                 garden where food plants are mixed with flowers.

                 Garbage Nov.-Dec. 1990, p. 36

   organizer noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             Something which helps a person to organize (objects,
             appointments, papers, etc.); a container which is arranged in
             sections or compartments so as to make systematic organization
             of the contents easier.

             Etymology:  A sense shift involving abbreviation of a longer
             phrase; an organizer would normally be a person who organizes,
             but here it is the object which helps a person to organize, that
             is, a product for the organizer. No doubt the manufacturers of
             these products would be happy for organizer in this sense still
             to be interpreted as though the organization were done for its
             owner by the product, but as Stephanie Winston has pointed out
             in her book Getting Organized (1978):

                 You're bound to be disappointed if you buy lots of
                 boxes, containers, and 'organizers' in the wistful hope
                 that they will somehow make you organized. They won't.

             History and Usage:  Products described as organizers (often with
             a preceding word describing the thing to be organized, as, for
             example, desk organizer) started to appear on the market in the
             late sixties. The fashion for organizers in the office was
             followed in the late seventies by the idea of the organizer bag,
             a handbag with many different compartments and pockets. In the
             eighties, when getting organized was synonymous with getting on,
             organizer was often used as a short form for personal organizer,
             the generic term for sectioned notebooks like the Filofax which
             became so fashionable in the early eighties for organizing one's
             life. Perhaps trying to jump on the bandwagon, advertisers
             tended to overwork the word organizer in the mid and late
             eighties: any piece of furniture with shelves or compartments,
             or even a simple box file was enthusiastically transformed into
             an essential organizer by the copywriters. The word organizer is
             often used attributively in naming these products (following the
             model of organizer bag), in organizer unit etc.

                 Our gift to you--an organizer unit to store your player
                 and discs.

                 New Yorker 4 June 1984, p. 1

                 It has one shelf and two small plastic 'organisers' to
                 hold all your baby's toiletries.

                 Practical Parenting Apr. 1988, p. 8

                 The desk-sized professional organizer now makes up 10
                 per cent of sales, and a small pocket organizer has been
                 launched.

                 The Times 7 Apr. 1989, p. 25

15.7 OTE...


   OTE       abbreviation (Business World)

             Short for on-target (or on-track) earnings, a level of pay at
             which a person is earning to full potential by receiving a basic
             salary and commission representing top performance.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of On-Target (or On-Track)
             Earnings.

             History and Usage:   OTE began to appear as an abbreviation in
             job advertisements in the second half of the eighties; it is
             really a shorter and euphemistic way of saying 'earning
             potential with commission'. Unlike performance-related pay
             (PRP), it is dependent upon the individual's performance rather
             than the company's.

                 Computers. њ30,000 Basic. њ60,000 OTE.

                 Sunday Telegraph 1 July 1990, section A, p. 16

   otherly abled
              (People and Society) see abled

   OTT       abbreviation (Youth Culture)

             In slang, short for over the top: (especially of a person, or a
             person's appearance, manner, opinions, etc.) extreme,
             exaggerated, outrageous; characterized by excess.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of Over The Top; this phrase
             began in the sixties as a colloquial verbal phrase go over the
             top, 'to go beyond reasonable limits' and was itself based on
             the army metaphor of going over the top of the trenches and into
             battle.

             History and Usage:   Over the top began to be used as an
             adjectival phrase among young and middle-aged people in the
             early eighties and was soon being abbreviated to OTT, even in
             print. It is mentioned as a Sloane Ranger expression in the
             Official Sloane Ranger Handbook (1982), but is just as likely to
             be found in the popular music papers or youth magazines as in
             writing for or by the upper classes.  Anything that seems
             overdone or offends a person's sense of proportions and
             propriety can be described as OTT, but it is used especially of
             people or of things in which a human agent has been at work to
             stir up (sometimes only mock-serious) outrage.

                 I think that's puritanical. It's totally over the top.

                 Green Magazine Dec. 1989, p. 38

                 Fans will be happy enough to get half a dozen previously
                 unreleased tracks, including a typically OTT Watkins
                 offering.

                 Folk Roots Aug. 1990, p. 35

15.8 out...


   out       transitive verb (People and Society)

             To expose the homosexuality of (a prominent or famous person);
             to force (someone) to come 'out of the closet'. Also as an
             action noun outing, the practice or policy of making such a
             revelation, especially as a political move on the part of gay
             rights activists; agent noun outer.

             Etymology:  Formed by turning the adverb out (as in the phrase
             come out (that is, out of the closet), meaning 'to make public
             one's homosexuality') into a verb. The transitive verb out
             already existed in a number of more general senses.

             History and Usage:  The practice of outing, also known as
             tossing, was first brought to public attention in the US in
             early 1990, when public revelations about the sexual orientation
             of some famous people were used as a political tactic by gay
             rights activists; they were concerned mainly about lack of
             support for the victims of Aids, even among those who were
             closet gays. The word out and its derivatives very quickly
             acquired a currency among gay groups in the UK as well; wherever
             it was practised, outing caused considerable controversy. The
             New York gay magazine OutWeek became particularly associated
             with outing, revealing the homosexuality of a number of
             prominent film stars and public figures who, it said, were
             betraying the cause of gay rights by remaining silent.

                 Instead of tossing or outing this congressman,
                 I...called to his attention the hypocrisy that he had
                 been legislating against gays.

                 Los Angeles Times 22 Mar. 1990, section E, p. 23

                 This [i.e. Aids] is the new factor that gives outing
                 both its awful appeal and its power and, most precisely,
                 exposes the motives of the outers as terrorism.

                 Sunday Times 6 May 1990, section C, p. 6

   outlaw technologist
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) see cyberpunk

   outplacement
             noun Also written out-placement (Business World)

             Assistance in finding a new job after redundancy, given to an
             employee by the employer making him or her redundant or by a
             special outside service; hence, euphemistically, the act of
             making someone redundant, 'dehiring'.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the prefix out- to placement;
             placing (a person) out rather than within one's own staff.

             History and Usage:   Outplacement has been a standard term in
             the US business world since the early seventies, but only became
             current in the UK in the mid eighties.  The verb outplace has a
             similar history to outplacement; derivatives such as the
             adjective outplaced and the agent noun outplacer (a person or
             firm that does the outplacement) arose in the early eighties.

                 If you ever do get canned...you might count yourself
                 lucky to be placed in the hands of the outplacers.

                 Forbes 19 Jan. 1981, p. 77

                 Career counselling--or 'outplacement', as the service is
                 called when it is pitched instead at companies that are
                 trying to chop senior executives as mercifully as
                 possible.

                 Sunday Times 26 July 1987, p. 69

                 Up to 150 staff will be 'outplaced', with the group
                 administrative services unit and the professional
                 services unit (lawyers) being hardest hit.

                 Financial Review (Sydney) 28 Aug. 1987, p. 18

15.9 ozone...


   ozone     noun (Environment)

             A colourless unstable gas with a pungent smell and powerful
             oxidizing properties, which makes up the ozone layer, a layer of
             naturally occurring ozone in the earth's upper atmosphere that
             absorbs most of the sun's harmful ultraviolet radiation. Used
             especially in compounds to do with environmental concerns about
             the ozone layer:

             ozone depletion, a reduction of ozone concentration in the ozone
             layer caused by atmospheric pollution and the build-up in the
             atmosphere of ozone-depleting chemicals such as CFCs;

             ozone-friendly, of a product, material, etc.: not containing
             chemicals which harm the ozone layer (see also -friendly);

             ozone hole, an area of the ozone layer in which serious ozone
             depletion has occurred; also used as a synonym for ozone
             depletion.

             History and Usage:  Concern about the damaging effects of modern
             industrial chemicals on the ozone layer was expressed by
             environmentalists as long ago as the seventies, but most of the
             other terms defined here came to public attention only in the
             mid eighties, as environmental concerns were in general brought
             to prominence by the green movement. Public awareness of the
             potentially damaging effects of creating an ozone hole was
             possibly heightened by the results of research which linked
             overexposure to ultraviolet radiation with skin cancers,
             although the environmental effects of a large ozone hole would
             be so devastating to weather systems, agriculture, and animal
             life on the planet that some argued that the cancer risk was a
             minor concern. Other terms using ozone in this context include
             ozone-benign, ozone destroyer (and ozone destruction), ozone
             safe, and ozone-unfriendly (see unfriendlyэ).

                 Scientists expected from some mathematical models that
                 the next very large ozone hole over Antarctica would
                 occur in 1990.

                 New York Times 23 Sept. 1989, p. 2

                 Many ozone-friendly aerosols use hydrocarbons as the
                 propellant; these have a higher risk of ignition or
                 explosion if misused.

                 Which? Sept. 1989, p. 431

                 HCFC-123...has the potential to break down some ozone,
                 although its ozone depletion potential (ODP) has been
                 calculated at only 0.02.

                 New Scientist 15 Sept. 1990, p. 34

                 First of all, polystyrene loose fill is not made with
                 ozone-depleting CFCs or HCFCs, but with hydrocarbons.

                 Garbage Nov.-Dec. 1990, p. 73

   ozone-unfriendly
              (Environment) see unfriendlyэ

16.0 P



16.1 package...


   package   noun (Science and Technology)

             In computing jargon, a closely related set of programs, usually
             all designed for the same purpose and sold or used as a unit.

             Etymology:  A specialized use of the figurative sense of
             package, 'any related group of objects that is viewed or
             organized as a unit'.

             History and Usage:  The word package has been used in computing
             for at least two decades, but it was the appearance on the
             market in the early eighties of large numbers of commercial
             software packages for home computers and PCs that brought the
             word into popular usage. To the lay user, the commercial
             software package can appear to be a single program, since it
             contains all the software required to carry out a single
             function (such as word processing or statistical analysis) and
             there is usually a user interface which draws together the
             various programs into a single menu of functions.

                 The finished animation was then imported into Macromind
                 Director, a 2D moving graphics package, where it was
                 layered over a textured background.

                 Creative Review Mar. 1990, p. 52

                 It's the first UNIX spreadsheet package to take
                 advantage of windowing, mouse support, dialog boxes, and
                 pulldown menus.

                 UnixWorld Apr. 1990, p. 145

   Pac-Man°  noun Also written PacMan or Pac-man (Lifestyle and Leisure)
             (Science and Technology)

             The trade mark of an electronic computer game in which the
             player guides a voracious blob-shaped character through a maze,
             gobbling up lines of dots on the way and avoiding being eaten by
             opposing characters.  Also, the name of the central character,
             represented on the screen as a yellow circle with a section
             missing for the mouth (similar to a pie-chart from which one
             'slice' of the pie has been removed).

             Etymology:  Like most trade marks, this one is of uncertain
             origins; Pac is probably a respelling of pack, referring to the
             fact that the little creature's whole object in life is to pack
             away (eat) everything that gets in its way.

             History and Usage:   Pac-Man appeared on the market in October
             1980, at the height of a boom in video games in the US, and
             proved one of the most successful and popular of the games then
             available in video arcades. Surprisingly it was not registered
             as a trade mark in the US until 1983, by which time it was
             widely available in other countries and the video arcade market
             was beginning to wane. The Pac-Man character had become a
             well-known symbol in its own right by the mid eighties--giving
             rise to the figurative sense in Pac-Manэ--and even acquired a
             family (including Pac Baby and a cat) in versions for home video
             use. The idea of the game was copied in a computer virus in the
             late eighties (see the Network World quotation below).

                 Among the viruses now invading or about to invade
                 systems are:  The PacMan virus. This one shows up on
                 Apple Computer, Inc. Macintosh systems. The user gets to
                 watch as PacMan eats the file on the screen.

                 Network World 6 Feb. 1989, p. 85

                 1981: Joystickmania was led by Pac-Man, which gobbled up
                 nearly $1 billion--25 cents at a time--in a nation
                 suddenly hip-deep in video arcades.

                 Life Fall 1989, p. 63

   Pac-Manэ  noun (Business World)

             Used attributively (in Pac-Man defence or Pac-Man strategy) of a
             company's response to a take-over bid: involving a counter-bid
             in which the company facing the take-over threatens to take over
             the 'predator' instead.

             Etymology:  A figurative use of Pac-Man°: the situation is
             likened to a game of Pac-Man, in which the central character
             can, in certain circumstances, gobble up the monsters that
             threaten to devour it.

             History and Usage:  The Pac-Man strategy was first so named in
             1982--less than two years after the video game came on to the
             market--bearing witness to the way in which the little yellow
             gobbler had caught the imagination of the general public. The
             name was coined by New York investment bankers and first
             reported by Deborah A. De Mott in the Wall Street Journal in
             August 1982. By the end of 1982 it had been used in a number of
             markets outside the US as well.

                 Martin Marietta's strong countermove is in line with a
                 budding takeover defense plan that Wall Street
                 arbitragers and investment bankers alike yesterday were
                 calling 'the Pac-Man strategy'.  'That's where my client
                 eats yours before yours eats mine,' a merger specialist
                 at one major investment banking firm said.

                 Wall Street Journal 31 Aug. 1982, p. 3

                 The board saw the tactic as an ASCAP, an assured
                 second-strike capability; someone else called it a
                 Pac-Man defence, after the video gobblers.

                 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 26 Dec. 1987, p. 16

   paintball noun (Lifestyle and Leisure) (War and Weaponry)

             A type of war-game practised as a sport or hobby, in which teams
             of combatants in military clothing attempt to capture the
             opposing team's flag, eliminating members of the opposition by
             firing pellets of brightly coloured paint from a type of airgun;
             also, the pellet of paint used in this pastime.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: the bullet is replaced by a
             ball of paint, which bursts on impact to stain the clothing of
             the opponent.

             History and Usage:  The sport of paintball began in the US in
             the early eighties, but paintball did not, it seems, become its
             established name until about the middle of the decade. In the
             second half of the eighties it became an increasingly popular
             leisure activity in the US and the UK, an international
             association was formed for the sport, and a number of magazines
             were published on this subject alone. The paintball itself,
             which is fired from a gun using carbon dioxide as a propellant,
             is a thick-skinned gelatin capsule filled with paint, which may
             be of any colour; its purpose is to 'tag' a player as having
             been hit, since it bursts on impact and leaves a bright-coloured
             stain on the opponent's clothing. Protective eyewear prevents
             any injury from the paintball if it hits the face. Some people
             saw the rapid growth of interest in paintball as a worrying sign
             of an increasingly violent and militaristic ethos among the
             young (see Rambo and survivalism), but its followers emphasized
             the fact that it was actually a very safe sport, teaching
             teamwork and strategic thinking. The word paintball is often
             used attributively, in paintball combat, paintball (war)-game,
             and paintball team. A player of the sport is sometimes called a
             paintballer.

                 Tucker has found a way to shoot people by playing a war
                 game, Paintball, in which he and squads of weekend
                 guerillas stalk each other through the woods with air
                 guns that fire blobs of paint instead of bullets.

                 Chicago Tribune 18 Dec. 1987, section 5, p. 3

                 Five years since their introduction into Britain, the
                 industry of paintball wargames continues to expand,
                 attracting grown men and women back to a more
                 sophisticated version of the games they once played as
                 children with toy guns in their gardens.

                 Guardian 3 July 1989, p. 20

                 Paintballers come from all walks of life and we share a
                 love of excitement and the open air.

                 Paintball Games Oct. 1989, p. 5

   palm-top   (Science and Technology) see laptop

   paper     noun (Drugs)

             In the slang of drug users, a packet containing a dose of a
             drug; in recent use, especially a packet of ice.

             Etymology:  A piece of paper folded up as a container or wrapper
             for something (such as a medicinal powder) has been called a
             paper for many centuries (the earliest examples in English go
             back to the sixteenth century); it is a logical step--admittedly
             after a long interval--to this more specialized use, even though
             in practice the drugs may be in small bags rather than folded
             pieces of paper.

             History and Usage:  A folded piece of paper containing some
             illicit drug has been known as a paper since illegal drug-taking
             first became a problem in the thirties; by the sixties the word
             was being used for any packet or dose of drugs, whether in a
             folded paper or not; a heroin pusher was known as a paper boy.
             When the drug ice first came on the market in 1989, a one-tenth
             gram dose immediately became known as a paper even though there
             is no evidence that it was ever distributed in folded paper.

                 In Hawaii, one-tenth gram or 'paper' of ice costs $50
                 and usually produces an eight- to 30-hour high.

                 Boston Globe 8 Dec. 1989, p. 3

   parasailing
             noun Also written para-sailing (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             The sport of gliding through the air attached to an open
             parachute and towed by a speedboat.

             Etymology:  Formed by combining the first two syllables of
             parachute with sailing, probably after the model of
             parascending.

             History and Usage:   Parasailing developed at the very end of
             the sixties but did not become established as a sport until the
             second half of the seventies. Essentially, parasailing is an
             airborne variation on water-skiing; it differs from parascending
             in that the person being towed remains attached to the tow boat
             rather than letting go once the right height has been reached.
             The verb parasail has been back-formed from parasailing and can
             be used transitively or intransitively; a person who does this
             is a parasailer or parasailor (the spelling variation displaying
             uncertainty as to whether verbs ending in -sail should form
             their derivatives in the same way as sail: compare boardsailer
             and boardsailor under boardsailing).

                 There are glass-bottomed boats, Canadian canoes,
                 sailboats and windsurfers--you can even go parasailing.

                 Meridian Spring 1990, p. 42

   parascending
             noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A variation on the sport of parachuting, in which participants
             are first towed by a motor vehicle or speedboat while wearing
             the open parachute, so as to gain sufficient height from which
             to descend.

             Etymology:  Formed by telescoping parachute and ascending to
             make a blend.

             History and Usage:   Parascending was an earlier innovation than
             parasailing, having developed in the sixties, at first as a safe
             variation on parachuting which dispensed with the complications
             of making a parachute jump. By the mid seventies it was becoming
             established as a sport in its own right, and during the eighties
             was among the group of fast-growing action sports that managed
             to increase their popular appeal. The verb parascend was
             back-formed from parascending; a person who practises the sport
             is a parascender.

                 New amendments to the Air Navigation Order and the
                 revision of CAP 403 'Code of Conduct for Air Displays'
                 now encompass the modern features in aviation, such as
                 microlights and parascending which were not previously
                 mentioned.

                 Air Display Dec. 1988 -Feb. 1989, p. 3

   Parentline
              (People and Society) see -line

   passive smoking
             noun (Health and Fitness)

             Involuntary inhalation of tobacco smoke from smokers in one's
             immediate vicinity or with whom one shares an environment.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding:  smoking which is passive
             rather than active. The English term may be modelled on the
             German compound word Passivrauchen.

             History and Usage:   Passive smoking was first recognized and
             named by medical researchers investigating the health hazards of
             tobacco smoke in the early seventies. The health risks of
             smoking became clearer and its popularity waned during the
             seventies and eighties; at the same time the plight of the
             passive smoker, living or working with a heavy smoker and forced
             to breathe smoke-filled air, gained ever greater popular
             awareness and sympathy.

                 The passive smoker is exposed mainly to 'sidestream'
                 smoke given off directly from a cigarette, pipe or
                 cigar.

                 Scotsman 16 June 1986, p. 11

                 In recent years scientists have found that passive
                 smoking is a significant hazard for healthy people too.
                 In 1988 the Froggatt Report, the Fourth Report of the
                 Independent Scientific Committee on Smoking and Health,
                 stated that exposure to tobacco smoke increased the risk
                 of lung cancer in non-smokers by up to 30 per cent and
                 may account for several hundred deaths in Britain each
                 year.

                 Independent on Sunday 29 July 1990, Sunday Review
                 section, p. 51

   Patriot   noun (War and Weaponry)

             The name (more fully Patriot missile system) of a computerized
             air-defence missile system developed in the US and designed for
             early detection and interception of incoming missiles or
             aircraft; also, a missile deployed as part of this system (known
             more fully as a Patriot missile).

             Etymology:  A figurative use of patriot 'a person who is devoted
             to and ready to defend his or her country'; the Patriot missile
             is ready to defend the home country from attack by airborne
             forces.

             History and Usage:  The Patriot system was developed by Raytheon
             in the US during the late seventies and early eighties; the
             first Patriots were put into service by NATO in Germany in 1985,
             as a replacement for the Hawk and Hercules systems. The first
             Patriot ever to be fired operationally, however, was in the Gulf
             War of 1991, when the system was deployed to great effect by
             allied forces against Iraqi Scud missiles. The computerized
             tracking system of the Patriot locates incoming missiles, works
             out their expected trajectory, and if necessary launches an
             intercepting Patriot missile, which 'locks on' to the incoming
             missile and destroys it in mid air. The name Patriot is
             sometimes used as a proper name, without a preceding article.

                 The antimissile era has dawned in thunder and flame as
                 wave after wave of Patriots has knocked Iraqi Scuds out
                 of the sky. But the Patriot is just the beginning.

                 New York Times 5 Feb. 1991, section C, p. 1

                 Iraq has fired 68 Scud missiles--35 at Israel, 33 at
                 Saudi Arabia.  The allies have launched about 130
                 Patriots against them.

                 Independent on Sunday 17 Feb. 1991, p. 2

16.2 PC...


   PC        abbreviation (Science and Technology)

             Short for personal computer, a microcomputer designed for
             personal office or home use by a single user at any given time;
             specifically, such a computer designed and marketed by
             International Business Machines Corporation and known as the IBM
             PC.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of Personal Computer.

             History and Usage:  From 1982 until it was replaced by the PS2
             series at the end of the eighties, the IBM PC was the
             acknowledged standard among 16-bit microcomputers, with the
             result that the abbreviation was very often used to refer to
             this particular model. Other computer manufacturers quickly set
             about copying the PC; such a model became known as a PC clone
             (sometimes simply a clone) or a PC-compatible (also used as an
             adjective). By the end of the decade, though, with IBM marketing
             the PS2, PC alone was regularly used again for any personal
             computer. A personal computer with a hard disc might be
             described as a PC XT (after the appropriate IBM model) and one
             with 'advanced technology' (using a more advanced chip) as a PC
             AT, on the same principle.

                 BGL Technology's LaserLeader line of plotter/printer
                 splits the responsibilities for the front-end work and
                 graphics processing between an embedded PC AT and a
                 graphics processor.

                 UnixWorld Sept. 1989, p. 137

                 Choose a PC which has...a colour EGA (enhanced graphics
                 adaptor) monitor which will be able to display the games
                 and educational software, and has a resolution high
                 enough for your word processing.

                 Which? May 1990, p. 271

   PCB°      abbreviation (Environment)

             Short for polychlorinated biphenyl, any of a number of chemical
             compounds which are obtained by adding chlorine atoms to
             biphenyl and which cause persistent environmental pollution.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of parts of the chemical name
             PolyChlorinated Biphenyl.

             History and Usage:   PCBs were widely used in old electrical
             transformers, hydraulic and lubricating oils, paints, lacquers,
             varnishes, and the plastics industry, until they were recognized
             as very toxic pollutants in the late sixties.  They are
             difficult to dispose of and have been shown to be carcinogenic
             in people and animals, with the result that production of them
             was stopped in the US and the UK during the late seventies. What
             brought them into the public eye in the eighties was the general
             upsurge of interest in environmental issues; the persistent
             problem of disposing of the PCBs which were so liberally used in
             the fifties and sixties, before it was realized that they could
             be so dangerous, has meant that they remain on the green agenda.

                 The emergency meeting of 18 scientists...called for
                 every effort to be made to reduce the leakage into the
                 environment of an extremely long-lasting and toxic type
                 of pollutant, polychlorinated biphenyls (PCBs).

                 Independent 12 Aug. 1988, p. 1

                 The otters take in the PCB from the fish that they eat
                 along with other pollutants.

                 Earth Matters Summer 1990, p. 4

   PCBэ      abbreviation (Science and Technology)

             Short for printed circuit board, a flat sheet carrying the
             printed circuits and microchips in a microcomputer or other
             microelectronic device.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of Printed Circuit Board.

             History and Usage:  A common abbreviation in writing on
             computing and electronics since the seventies; it is now
             sometimes used in less technical sources and is included here to
             distinguish it from the commoner use above.

                 If you look inside its workings, you will find the PCB
                 (printed circuit board), with all the chips or ICs
                 (integrated circuits), neatly plugged into it.

                 Observer 3 Oct. 1982, p. 21

   PCP°      abbreviation (Drugs)

             In the slang of drug users, the drug phencyclidine
             hydrochloride, taken illegally for its hallucinogenic effects.

             Etymology:  The initials are said to come from PeaCe Pill, an
             early street name for the drug, although they could as easily
             come from PhenCyclidine Pill.

             History and Usage:  The drug was introduced as an anaesthetic in
             the late fifties, but was soon limited therapeutically to
             veterinary use. It began to be taken illicitly as a hallucinogen
             in the psychedelic sixties; in the eighties it enjoyed a revival
             with the new psychedelia of acid house.  PCP has had over 150
             street names, some of which are listed in the entry for angel
             dust (the most enduring of all of them).

                 In parallel with the rise in gang warfare has been the
                 increasing availability of PCP...on the street
                 drug-market.

                 Listener 7 June 1984, p. 7

                 We talked to kids who got stoned on PCP at eight in the
                 morning, just to start the day.

                 Girl About Town 30 Jan. 1989, p. 11

   PCPэ      abbreviation (Health and Fitness)

             Short for pneumocystis carinii pneumonia, a fatal form of
             pneumonia caused by infection with the Pneumocystis carinii
             parasite, which especially affects the immunocompromised (such
             as people with Aids).

             Etymology:  The initial letters of Pneumocystis Carinii
             Pneumonia.

             History and Usage:   Pneumocystis carinii pneumonia, in which
             numerous cysts form inside the lung cavity, was first observed
             and named in the fifties and commonly abbreviated to PCP from
             the mid seventies. It was its rapid spread among people with
             Aids in the early and mid eighties that brought the name and the
             abbreviation out of the specialized domain of medical vocabulary
             and into widespread public use, especially in the US.

                 Three months after we'd moved in together, we learned
                 Keith had [Aids]. The tip-over diagnosis was PCP.

                 Michael Bishop Unicorn Mountain (1988; 1989 ed.), p. 61

16.3 peace camp...


   peace camp
             noun (Politics) (War and Weaponry)

             A camp set up by peace campaigners, usually outside a military
             establishment, as a long-term protest against the build-up of
             weapons.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a camp for peace.

             History and Usage:  The peace camp was a phenomenon of the early
             eighties, when the campaign against nuclear weapons in
             particular was at its height and peace campaigners felt that
             their protests had as yet found little response in the actions
             and policies of the superpowers. In the UK, the name peace camp
             is particularly associated with the women's camp outside the US
             airbase at Greenham Common in Berkshire (see wimmin), where some
             campaigners continued to live a decade or more after the camp
             was set up in 1981.

                 Soviet newspapers are full of praise for the
                 anti-nuclear activities of the women's peace camps at
                 Greenham Common in Britain and elsewhere.

                 Economist 15 Mar. 1986, p. 63

   peace dividend
             noun (Politics)

             A saving in public spending on defence, brought about by the end
             of a conflict or successful disarmament negotiations.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a dividend for the public
             purse because of a period of peace.

             History and Usage:  The idea of the peace dividend originated in
             the US in the late sixties as people began to speculate about an
             end to the Vietnam War. In practice, the expected surplus of
             public money did not materialize in the mid seventies and talk
             of a peace dividend largely died down until the late eighties.
             Then it was much discussed as an expected benefit--for the US,
             other NATO countries, and the Warsaw Pact--of the ending of the
             Cold War and the resulting disarmament on both sides. Once
             again, it largely failed to materialize, this time because of
             the allied involvement in the Gulf War in 1991.

                 Two Senate committees, Budget and Armed Services,
                 have...already held hearings on what has come to be
                 called the 'peace dividend'.  That is the money that
                 will become available as military spending is reduced
                 because of improved relations with the Soviet Union.

                 International Herald Tribune 21 Dec. 1989, p. 6

                 The awful truth may be that the peace dividend, if there
                 is one, will be of less benefit to Europe than to the
                 Americans, who have talked of cutting their defence
                 budget by 25 per cent.

                 Observer 13 May 1990, p. 16

   peace pill
              (Drugs) see PCP°

   peace wimmin
              (Politics) (War and Weaponry) see wimmin

   Pearlygate
              (People and Society) see -gate

   PEP       acronym Also written P.E.P. or pep (Business World)

             Short for personal equity plan, an investment scheme intended to
             extend share ownership in the UK, under which investors are
             allowed to acquire shares up to a given value in UK companies
             without paying tax on dividends or capital gains.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of Personal Equity Plan; the
             acronym might well have been chosen with the resulting 'word' in
             mind, suggesting that this initiative would pep up the market in
             UK shares.

             History and Usage:  The PEP was an innovation introduced in the
             mid eighties by the then Chancellor of the Exchequer Nigel
             Lawson as a deliberate incentive to widespread share ownership
             in the UK; the scheme coincided with the beginning of the
             government's privatization programme which, it hoped, would
             result in a large proportion of the British population owning
             and controlling their own service industries. The scheme
             presupposed long-term investment, so the tax advantage could
             only be earned if the investment remained in the Plan for a
             minimum period. Many high-street banks and other financial
             institutions introduced their own PEPs, many of which included
             the services of a PEP manager to make the investment decisions
             if the investor did not wish to manage his or her own portfolio.
             There was also provision for a particular preference or bias to
             be put on the investments--the investor might request ethical
             investment or even a green PEP (one concentrating on
             environmentally sound investment), for example.

                 PEPS--Personal Equity Plans--are Mr Lawson's subtle
                 persuaders which will, he hopes, turn us into a nation
                 of shareholders.

                 Estates Gazette 9 Aug. 1986, p. 555

                 Your mortgage can be repaid by an endowment linked to an
                 Ethical Fund or indeed by a Green P.E.P.

                 Green Magazine Dec. 1989, p. 55

   perestroika
             noun Also written perestroyka (Politics)

             The 'restructuring' or reform of the economic and political
             system in the Soviet Union, first proposed in 1979 and actively
             promoted under the leadership of Mikhail Gorbachev from 1985
             onwards. Hence any fundamental reorganization or reform,
             especially of a socialist society.

             Etymology:  A direct borrowing from Russian perestroyka,
             literally 'rebuilding, restructuring'. The same Russian word had
             been used within the Soviet Union to refer to the
             electrification programme of the twenties.

             History and Usage:  The policy of perestroika in the Soviet
             Union evolved out of an awareness among the central leadership
             of the deep economic and social crisis that the country seemed
             to be facing at the very end of the seventies, with widespread
             corruption, excessive bureaucracy, and industrial stagnation as
             some of its principal symptoms. The problem was the subject of a
             series of decisions of the Central Committee of the CPSU in
             April 1979; these were reported to the 26th Party Congress by
             Leonid Brezhnev, who said:

                 It is a question of restructuring--yes, this was not a
                 slip of the tongue, I said restructuring--many sectors
                 and areas of ideological work.

             Despite this announcement, little actual progress was made
             towards perestroika until 1985, when Mikhail Gorbachev came to
             power and made it a central tenet (along with glasnost) of his
             policy. The Central Committee considered a detailed programme
             for perestroika in April 1985, based on a careful analysis of
             the state of the economy. This became the basis for a plan
             announced by Mikhail Gorbachev at the 27th Party Congress in
             February-March 1986. This Congress was unique in the history of
             CPSU Congresses for its open criticism of Soviet industry,
             bureaucracy, and society, and its call to radical change.
             Gorbachev himself saw perestroika as nothing less than a new
             revolution; as he wrote in his book Perestroika (1987):

                 In the spring of 1985, the Party put this task on the
                 agenda.  The gravity of accumulated and emerging
                 problems, and the delay in their understanding and
                 solution necessitated acting in a revolutionary way and
                 proclaiming a revolutionary overhaul of society.
                 Perestroika is a revolutionary process for it is a jump
                 forward in the development of socialism.

             Perestroika was widely discussed in the West at the time when it
             was first announced, and was generally seen as a sign of real
             change in Soviet society, especially since it was to be based on
             democratization. However, it proved less popular within the
             Soviet Union, where it seemed to make little difference to the
             availability of goods and even, some people argued, made life
             harder for the ordinary citizen. By the early nineties
             perestroika had become the focus for a head-on fight between Mr
             Gorbachev and Boris Yeltsin, leader of the Russian Federation,
             who declared ideological war on the administration which had
             brought in the policy of perestroika. Meanwhile perestroika had
             become a byword in English for any radical reform, especially of
             a socialist country or system; one sign of the word's acceptance
             into the language was the fact that it soon acquired the
             derivative perestroikan (an adjective and noun).

                 Were Czechoslovakia to catch perestroika fever as
                 strongly as Poland and Hungary, the troika could embark
                 on a path that would seriously threaten Moscow's
                 strategic interests.

                 Guardian 29 July 1989, p. 8

                 Mr Kohl, the clever tactician who substitutes instinct
                 for any lack of intellect is playing a hand of fear: a
                 fear that perestroika could soon be over and with it the
                 Soviet willingness to accept a new order of democracy in
                 Europe.

                 European 25-27 May 1990, p. 9

                 Yesterday's NEC decision to reduce the clout of the
                 union block vote at conference was a valuable if partial
                 and belated contribution.  But as Frank Field knows, you
                 can't get perestroika overnight, particularly when your
                 route to reform requires the assent of the very
                 institutions which need reforming.

                 Guardian 28 June 1990, p. 18

   personal computer
              (Science and Technology) see PC

   personal equity plan
              (Business World) see PEP

   personal identification number
              (Business World) see PIN

   personal organizer
             noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             An organizer for keeping track of one's personal affairs
             (appointments, commitments, finances, etc.), in paper or
             electronic form:  either a loose-leaf notebook with sections for
             different types of information, pockets for credit cards, pens,
             etc. (a generic term for Filofax) or an electronic diary and
             notebook in the form of a pocket-sized microcomputer or software
             for a personal computer.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: an organizer for one's
             personal life.

             History and Usage:  The transformation of the appointments diary
             into the personal organizer took place in the early eighties as
             the fashion for the Filofax among yuppies encouraged other firms
             to manufacture similar systems and a name was sought which was
             not protected as a trade mark. A growing preoccupation with
             organizing information (especially in the form of electronic
             data) coincided in the second half of the eighties with the
             development of ever smaller computers at affordable prices; the
             term personal organizer was not yet so firmly associated in the
             public mind with loose-leaf notebooks as to preclude its
             application to these electronic organizers as well, a process
             which began to take place in the late eighties and early
             nineties.

                 These busy people all rely on personal
                 organizers--compact, three-ring binders designed to keep
                 track of various aspects of one's life.

                 Los Angeles Times 20 Aug. 1985, section 4, p. 1

                 We have given you the chance to get your life back into
                 some sort of shape with the amazing Agenda word
                 processor/personal organizer.

                 CU Amiga Apr. 1990, p. 71

   personkind
             noun (People and Society)

             The human race; humankind. (Invented as a humorous non-sexist
             substitute for mankind.)

             Etymology:  Formed by substituting the non-sexist word person
             for man in mankind.

             History and Usage:  It was the feminist movement of the
             seventies that promoted the word person--both as a freestanding
             word and as a word-forming element--as the successor to man in
             its centuries-old broader sense of 'human being'. Many of the
             formations which resulted, including chairperson (see chair) and
             statesperson, appeared awkward or even comical to those who had
             grown up with the forms ending in -man without ever thinking of
             them as referring exclusively to males, and the view was not
             infrequently expressed that the move towards inclusive language
             had gone too far too fast. It was in this context that the word
             personkind was coined in the early seventies as a humorous
             alternative for mankind, intended to ridicule the use of person-
             for man-. During the eighties, as the feminist view of language
             became more widely accepted, the word personkind retained a
             place in the vocabulary of English but remained largely
             tongue-in-cheek in its use.

                 Sonja fights for her life and the lives of all
                 personkind.

                 Video Today Apr. 1986, p. 36

                 The artificial ring of the new alternatives (like
                 'personkind') is counterproductive because it is faintly
                 ridiculous to scrupulously avoid all possible references
                 to gender, even when no reference to a particular sex is
                 implied.

                 Music Technology Apr. 1990, p. 10

   person with Aids
              (Health and Fitness) (People and Society) see PWA

16.4 p-funk...


   p-funk     (Music) (Youth Culture) see funk

16.5 phencyclidine...


   phencyclidine
              (Drugs) see PCP°

   phonecard noun Also written phone card or phone-card (Lifestyle and
             Leisure) (Science and Technology)

             In the UK, a plastic card (see card°) providing a specified
             number of units of telephone time, which may be bought in
             advance from any of a number of retail outlets and then used in
             a special call-box known as a cardphone or phonecard
             kiosk/phone, etc.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a card for the phone.

             History and Usage:  Plans for a phonecard system, which would
             solve many of the problems with theft and vandalism that plagued
             coin-in-the-slot pay phones, were announced by British Telecom
             in 1980 (at first using the name Phonocard). A public-service
             trial of the system began in 1981, and within three years it was
             being expanded to provide several thousand more cardphone
             kiosks. The phonecard is inserted into a slot before dialling; a
             liquid crystal display on the computerized box shows the caller
             how many units remain to be used and what the computer is
             deducting for the current call. At first, the kiosks that were
             fitted to take the credit-card-sized phonecard were known as
             cardphones; by the middle of the eighties, though, the logo on
             the kiosks read phonecard and it seemed that British Telecom was
             trying to simplify things by using a single name for all the
             parts of the system. Colloquially, though, there is some
             variation; cardphone remains in use, as do synonyms for
             phonecard such as telephone card.

                 There are 700 Phonecard phones in London and these are
                 expected to be increased to around 5,000 by 1987.

                 Ambit Sept. 1985, p. 8

                 Subscribers will be sent a 'smart' card--a bit like a
                 phonecard--which switches on the decoder.

                 Which? Sept. 1989, p. 444

                 He went into an Indian grocery and provided himself with
                 a telephone card and a stack of change. He walked over
                 Putney Bridge and into Fulham, where he found a
                 cardphone box that had to be functioning because it had
                 a long queue. He waited. Two people, a black man and a
                 white woman, exhausted their cards.

                 Antonia Byatt Possession (1990), p. 327

   photonovel
             noun Also written photo-novel (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Youth
             Culture)

             A piece of (usually romantic) fiction for young adults, in which
             the story is told in strip-cartoon fashion as a series of
             photographs with superimposed speech bubbles (rather than actual
             cartoons).

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a novel told in a series of
             photos.

             History and Usage:  The photonovel, which is often published in
             serial form with each individual story sometimes known as a
             photonovelette, was originally a popular form of romantic
             fiction for European (especially Italian) teenagers, dating from
             at least the early sixties.  In the late seventies the idea was
             imported to the US with some success, being used among other
             things for the 'book' publication of a number of films for
             teenagers such as Grease and Alien. By the mid eighties,
             photonovel series were available in the UK as well; their
             popularity among certain groups of young people was seen by some
             as a symptom of declining literacy.

                 Photonovels are here...These photonovels are the
                 American counterparts of magazines that have been raging
                 successes in Europe for decades.

                 Daily News (New York) 11 July 1978, p. 40

                 He...fronted a rock band, wrote a porno photo-novel, and
                 for a decade worked for the state phone company.

                 Time 30 Jan. 1989, p. 68

             See also graphic novel

   photo opportunity
             noun Also written photo-opportunity (Lifestyle and Leisure)
             (Politics)

             In media jargon (especially in the US): an organized opportunity
             for press photographers and cameramen to take pictures of a
             celebrity or group of celebrities.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: an opportunity to take a
             photo.

             History and Usage:  The idea of the photo opportunity originated
             in the US in the mid seventies, but was turned to advantage
             particularly by President Ronald Reagan and his administration
             during the eighties--a technique which other politicians did not
             fail to note. Journalism developed in such a way during the
             eighties that a historic agreement or summit of world leaders
             could be summarized in the results of a photo opportunity and
             perhaps a sound bite of an official statement, and politicians
             became the ones hounded for a picture, taking the place of the
             film stars of previous decades.  This approach to world events
             has been called photo-opportunistic; a person who takes
             advantage of it is a photo opportunist. By the end of the
             eighties photo opportunity itself was often abbreviated to photo
             op.

                 They operate in the slick new tradition of political
                 handlers, whose job is to reduce a campaign to photo ops
                 and sound bites.

                 Time 21 Nov. 1988, p. 144

                 We must not be dazzled by these photo-opportunistic
                 images. This modern magical foil for our memory can help
                 us discover anew the luxury of retrospect.

                 Life Fall 1989, p. 37

                 The rebuilding of Eastern Europe offers Tories
                 photo-opportunities galore but confronts the Foreign
                 Office with one of its trickiest tests in years.

                 Economist 2 June 1990, p. 29

16.6 piece...


   piece      (Youth Culture) see tagэ

   pig out    intransitive verb (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             In US slang: to overindulge one's appetite, to overeat; to 'make
             a pig of oneself'.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding out to the verb pig in the sense
             'to act or eat like a pig', making a phrasal verb on the same
             model as mellow out and max out (see max).

             History and Usage:  The expression pig out has probably been in
             spoken use in US English for some considerable time, but in the
             late seventies and eighties it started to appear in printed
             sources, often without any indication of its slang origins.
             Typically, one pigs out on a particular food; a binge of
             overindulgence can be referred to by the noun pigout.

                 Troy and Vanessa...pig out for days on leftover
                 Halloween candy.

                 Jane Fonda Jane Fonda's Workout Book (1981), p. 29

                 To prevent Americans from pigging out on between-meal
                 snacks, herewith some...tips.

                 Time 11 May 1987, p. 29

   pilger     intransitive verb (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             In British media slang, to treat a subject or present an
             investigation in a manner supposedly characteristic of the
             investigative journalist John Pilger, especially when this
             entails exposing human suffering or drawing conclusions which
             reflect badly on the actions of a powerful government or
             institution.

             Etymology:  The surname of Australian-born investigative
             journalist John Pilger, treated as a verb.

             History and Usage:   Pilger was the creation of Spectator
             journalist Auberon Waugh and has remained a favourite word with
             him and a small group of other journalists since the mid
             eighties.  There is wide variation in the way that it is used,
             reflecting differing attitudes to John Pilger's own style of
             reporting. On the one hand (represented by Waugh and friends),
             it can be a highly critical and negative word, implying that the
             subject is being treated emotionally and with little regard for
             factual detail; sometimes, in fact, it is used as though it were
             only one step removed from outright lying.  On the other hand
             (usually represented by the politically left-wing), there are
             those who admire Pilger's style and nerve and who use it with
             implications of compassionate reporting on behalf of powerless
             victims against the rich and powerful. A plethora of other words
             based on pilger grew up during the eighties, the commonest being
             the action noun pilgering and the adjective pilgerish; rarer and
             less established derivatives include pilgerism, pilgerist, and
             pilgerization.

                 It was a brilliant piece of pilgering to claim that he
                 knew of a miner's family in Durham which possessed only
                 one pair of shoes, although at the time of writing he
                 has not produced so much as a photograph of this model
                 family for us to weep over as John [Pilger] would
                 undoubtedly have done.

                 Auberon Waugh in Spectator 24 Nov. 1984, p. 8

                 Le pilgerisme. From the English verb 'to pilger', this
                 expresses the continuous action of going on the
                 television and suggesting at length...that war,
                 pestilence, governmental corruption in South-east
                 Asia/Central America/the Lebanon etc. are essentially
                 the fault of the Americans in general and the lack of
                 land reform in particular.

                 Spectator 24 Mar. 1984, p. 12

                 J. G. Dudley's question (Letters, 31 January) about the
                 word 'pilgering' and 'pilgerish' is quickly answered.
                 The verb to pilger means to regard with insight,
                 compassion and sympathy.

                 Spectator 7 Feb. 1987, p. 26

   PIN       acronym (Business World)

             Short for personal identification number, a confidential
             code-number allocated to the holder of a cash card or credit
             card for use when the card is inserted into a cash dispenser or
             ATM.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of Personal Identification
             Number.

             History and Usage:  The PIN (sometimes tautologically called a
             PIN code or PIN number) appeared at the beginning of the
             eighties, when greatly improved machines ensured that public
             take-up of automatic cash dispensing began to increase, and
             greater protection against misuse became necessary.  The PIN is
             a security measure, designed to render the cards useless to a
             thief, since the machine will not carry out a transaction until
             the PIN has been keyed in correctly; the PIN relating to a
             particular card must therefore be revealed only to the
             card-holder, who must keep it secret. This need for secrecy has
             led to all kinds of mnemonics and means of writing the number
             down in a way which a thief would not recognize. Self-service
             machines which allow a customer to pay for goods and services
             using a credit card and the appropriate PIN were introduced in
             1984 with the trade mark Pinpoint.

                 Where the card-holder had disclosed his PIN, or recorded
                 the PIN with the card, the card-holder was liable for
                 any unauthorized transactions.

                 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 14 July 1986, p. 25

                 For motorists..., we're installing Pinpoint machines for
                 buying petrol in Shell garages all over the country.

                 Daily Telegraph 24 Feb. 1987, p. 5

                 I reported the missing credit cards...but I did not call
                 my bank that evening, trusting that nobody could use
                 that card without the PIN code.

                 New York Times 21 Nov. 1989, section A, p. 24

16.7 PLA, PLWA...


   PLA, PLWA  (Health and Fitness) (People and Society) see PWA

   planet-friendly
              (Environment) see -friendly

   plastic   noun (Business World)

             Colloquially, credit cards, debit cards, and other plastic cards
             which can be used in place of money to pay for goods and
             services.

             Etymology:  So named because this form of credit is obtained
             using a piece of plastic which serves as a membership card: see
             card°. Probably abbreviated to plastic from the longer (and
             earlier) plastic money (see below).

             History and Usage:  The explosion of credit facilities and the
             consequent proliferation of credit cards which people carried in
             the seventies led to the development of the term plastic money
             in the US in about the middle of the decade; by the beginning of
             the eighties this was being abbreviated to plastic alone, and
             used colloquially as a collective term for all forms of credit.
             Thus 'Do you take plastic?' became a common way of asking to pay
             by credit card.

                 It [is] easier than ever to spend money without seeing
                 the real thing. 'The acceptance of plastic has reached
                 an all-time high,' John Bennett, senior vice-president
                 of Visa, said. 'Plastic has become a way of life.'

                 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 10 Oct. 1985, section B, p. 13

                 To use your plastic in a cash machine, you need a
                 personal identification number (PIN).

                 Which? July 1988, p. 299

   plausible deniability
              (Politics) see deniability

   playing the dozens
              (Youth Culture) see diss

16.8 pneumocystis carinii pneumonia...


   pneumocystis carinii pneumonia
              (Health and Fitness) see PCPэ

16.9 poaching...


   poaching   (Business World) see headhunt

   poison pill
             noun (Business World)

             Any of a number of ploys (such as a conditional rights issue)
             which may be adopted by the intended target of an unwelcome
             take-over bid in order to make itself unattractive to the
             bidder.

             Etymology:  A metaphorical application of a word-combination
             which is usually used in the context of combat and espionage.
             Whereas the spy carries a poison pill for personal use when
             cornered, the company facing a hostile bid uses it to give the
             aggressors a taste of their own medicine.

             History and Usage:  In its literal sense, poison pill has been
             in use since the Second World War; the figurative use arose in
             the US financial markets in the early eighties, at first usually
             in the phrase poison pill defence or poison pill device, and was
             allegedly coined by US lawyer Martin Lipman in his defence of El
             Paso Natural Gas in 1982. It was adopted (as a device and a
             term) on the British Stock Exchange in the mid eighties. Despite
             attempts to limit the practice, it remained popular in a number
             of markets and generated several variants. Another name for
             essentially the same type of defence is a shark repellent.

                 Lenox played hard to get...and implemented a novel
                 anti-takeover devise to discourage Brown-Forman
                 Distillers takeover bid. The move is called the 'Poison
                 Pill defense'.

                 New York Times 19 June 1983, section 3, p. 14

                 An American appeals court judge last week issued an
                 important ruling against the use of...'poison
                 pills'...which embattled corporations are adopting as a
                 defence against hostile takeover bids.

                 Daily Telegraph 4 Aug. 1986, p. 19

                 A 'poison pill', limiting shareholders' voting rights to
                 5% regardless of the size of their stake, killed Veba's
                 enthusiasm for the merger.

                 EuroBusiness June 1990, p. 7

   poll-capping
              (Business World) see cap

   poll tax  noun (Business World) (Politics)

             A colloquial name in the UK for the community charge, used
             especially by its opponents.

             Etymology:  So named because it is a capitation tax, that is a
             tax levied on every person, or 'head' of population (poll being
             an old word for 'head'); poll-tax is an ancient term, first used
             in England (in place of the earlier poll-money) for the
             capitation taxes of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.

             History and Usage:  The community charge was nicknamed poll tax
             by its opponents almost as soon as it was announced in 1985, and
             this name was soon used as frequently in print as its official
             counterpart (especially in the popular press). The growing wave
             of protest which the poll tax provoked centred on this
             derogatory nickname; its historical associations with the
             oppression of the populace in earlier centuries, when the poll
             money, too, had provoked civil unrest, meant that it offered
             protesters a considerably more emotive focus than the bland and
             official name community charge. For further history see
             community charge.

                 Militant supporters started to form local anti-poll tax
                 unions or to hijack ones formed by other groups...Many
                 of the 'smash the poll tax' leaflets...are being printed
                 by Militant--the wealthiest of the Trotskyite groups--at
                 its East London presses.

                 The Times 8 Mar. 1990, p. 5

                 Mrs Thatcher's new communications supremo, Brendan
                 Bruce, was quoted yesterday saying that the handling of
                 the Harrods report was 'a classic cock-up'. How would he
                 describe the handling of the poll tax fiasco?

                 Today 12 Mar. 1990, p. 6

                 Leading poll tax protester Alistair Mitchell admitted
                 organisers had asked European activists to join in.

                 Daily Star 23 Oct. 1990, p. 2

   polychlorinated biphenyl
              (Environment) see PCB°

   pop, popping
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Youth Culture) see body-popping

   Popmobility
             noun (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             The name of a physical exercise programme designed to be
             performed to the accompaniment of popular music.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding:  mobility to the
             accompaniment of pop.

             History and Usage:   Popmobility classes appear to have been a
             feature of local authority evening classes in the UK since the
             late seventies, perhaps providing a British counterpart for
             Jazzercise. During the eighties it had to compete with a large
             number of other fitness programmes, including aerobics,
             Aquarobics, and Cardiofunk.

                 Reasons for learning specific crafts vary, from taking
                 up woodcarving because the 'Popmobility' classes were
                 full.

                 Artists Newsletter Nov. 1987, p. 20

   posse     noun (Drugs) (Youth Culture)

             A gang of Black (especially Jamaican) youths involved in
             organized or violent (often drug-related) crime in the US. Now
             more widely in youth slang, one's gang or crowd; a group of
             friends.

             Etymology:  A specialized sense of the existing word,
             representing a substantial shift of meaning: a posse was
             originally a group of people whose purpose was the enforcement
             of the law (and in this sense will be familiar to all lovers of
             Westerns).  From here it developed to mean any strong band or
             company, was taken up in Black street slang (see below), and
             then came to be used specifically by police and journalists for
             a forceful band operating on the wrong side of the law.

             History and Usage:  The first reports of the criminal kind of
             posse arose from the spread of the cocaine derivative crack in
             the US, and the associated rise of drug-related crime there in
             the mid eighties. Originating as it does from Black street
             slang, where it means no more than 'a gang or crowd' (and has
             been used since at least the early eighties), the word figured
             in the names of rap groups and lyrics and thereby spread to
             White youngsters as well, so that by the end of the decade it
             had become a fashionable way to refer to a group of one's
             friends--the people with whom one 'hangs out'.

                 Having restrained my homeboys we walked away with
                 dignity, but the whole posse was quite visibly in tears.

                 City Limits 9 Oct. 1986, p. 52

                 Copeland's people are called the Beboes, a violent
                 Jamaican drug posse operating big time in Queen's and
                 Brooklyn.

                 Newsday 17 May 1989, p. 3

                 You gotta mention my baby daughter AJ and the CIA dance
                 posse.

                 Sky Magazine Apr. 1990, p. 18

   post-bang  (Business World) see big bang

   post-boomer
              (People and Society) see boomer

   post-lingually deafened
              (Health and Fitness) (People and Society) see deafened

   post-viral (fatigue) syndrome
              (Health and Fitness) see ME

16.10 pre-Aids...


   pre-Aids   (Health and Fitness) see Aids

   pre-lingually deaf
              (Health and Fitness) (People and Society) see deafened

   primeur    (Lifestyle and Leisure) see Beaujolais Nouveau

   privatizer
             noun (Business World) (Politics)

             A person who advocates the transfer of nationalized industries
             to the private sector; someone who carries out privatization.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the agent suffix -er to the verb
             privatize, which has been used since the early seventies in the
             sense 'to assign (services, industries, etc.) to private
             enterprise'.

             History and Usage:   Privatizer arose at the beginning of the
             eighties and has been used especially of members of the
             Conservative government in the UK, with its policy of selling
             national service industries and encouraging ordinary citizens to
             own the shares.

                 Mr Redwood, the new under secretary, is an evangelical
                 privatiser of similar persuasion and a leading light in
                 the No Turning Back group of radical reformers.

                 Guardian 27 July 1989, p. 18

   priviligentsia
             noun Also written privilegentsia (Politics) (People and Society)

             A class of intellectuals and Party bureaucrats in Communist
             countries who, until the reforms of the late eighties, enjoyed
             social and economic privileges over ordinary citizens; more
             widely, any privileged class.

             Etymology:  Formed by telescoping privilege and intelligentsia
             to make a blend.

             History and Usage:   Priviligentsia was coined, probably by
             Western observers, as the name for the privileged class of
             important Party members in the Soviet Union and other Warsaw
             Pact states as long ago as the fifties, but remained a
             specialized word used only in academic journals until the early
             eighties. Then it was taken up by the media as a convenient
             shorthand for all those who could avoid food shortages by
             shopping in special shops, speed through the traffic by
             travelling in specially reserved lanes, get jobs through friends
             and contacts, and generally lead a life of privilege and luxury
             which starkly contrasted with the life of ordinary people in the
             Soviet Union. The priviligentsia was one of the main targets of
             Mikhail Gorbachev's policy of perestroika in the second half of
             the eighties, and the group which had most to lose from the
             reform programme. By the middle of the decade, the
             English-language press had already extended the word's use to
             cover any group of people who either enjoyed or advocated
             privilege.

                 An unholy alliance of Labour 'egalitarians' and the Tory
                 'priviligentsia'.

                 Daily Telegraph 28 Jan. 1985, p. 16

                 These bureaucrats get their jobs under the nomenklatura
                 or privilegentsia system, whereby Communist party
                 members nominate their friends in return for kickbacks
                 and privileged access to rationed goods.

                 Economist 30 May 1987, p. 72

                 When technology is expanding as fast as it...is now,
                 freer markets bring gains to everybody except the
                 conservative privilegentsia.

                 Sunday Telegraph 9 Aug. 1987, p. 20

   pro-      prefix (People and Society)

             In favour of; used in a number of adjectives relating to the
             abortion debates of the late seventies and eighties, especially:

             pro-choice, in favour of a woman's right to choose whether or
             not to have an abortion;

             pro-family, promoting family life and a return to a Christian
             moral code based on the family unit (and therefore opposed to
             the legalizing of abortion);

             pro-life, in favour of upholding the right to life of the
             developing foetus (and therefore against abortion).

             Etymology:  The Latin prefix pro- used in its usual sense 'in
             favour of, on behalf of'; in all of these formations, whichever
             side of the issue they represent, there is an attempt to present
             a positive approach by choosing a term containing this prefix
             rather than a complementary term containing anti-: see the
             comments at anti-choice.

             History and Usage:  All of these terms arose in the US in the
             seventies and by the early eighties had become central to an
             understanding of political debate there and important election
             issues in many States.  Pro-choice was first used in the mid
             seventies, sometimes as a noun (short for pro-choice movement)
             as well as an adjective; by the end of the decade a supporter of
             this view was regularly known as a pro-choicer.  Pro-life was a
             more positive adjective which the anti-abortion lobby applied to
             itself from the late seventies onwards (see the discussion under
             anti-choice); a supporter of this view is a pro-lifer. The
             pro-family campaign was a rather broader political issue (also a
             product of the late seventies), advocating a return to the
             values of family life and the moral standards of biblical
             Christianity, but this, of course, also embraced a stand against
             abortion.

                 Some 'pro-family' activists...noisily pressed their
                 antiabortion and 'morality' platform.

                 Bob Frishman American Families (1984), p. 15

                 Right-to-life groups, re-energized by the ruling, press
                 for new laws limiting abortion, and their pro-choice
                 counterparts rally to protect the gains embodied in Roe
                 v. Wade, the 1973 Supreme Court decision.

                 New York Times Magazine 6 Aug. 1989, p. 18

                 Abortion was legalized in 1973, but with 1.5 million
                 women annually opting for the procedure during the '80s,
                 the issue flared anew. Right-to-life advocates fostered
                 shows of civil disobedience while a lunatic fringe
                 bombed clinics. Last July the Supreme Court retreated
                 from its landmark Roe v.  Wade decision by allowing
                 individual states to impose restrictions.  [Photo
                 caption] Cleveland: Steven Green, 25, is hauled from the
                 entrance of an abortion clinic that he and other members
                 of Operation Rescue, a national 'pro-life' group, had
                 been blocking.

                 Life Fall 1989, p. 98

             See also right-to-life

   professional carer
              (People and Society) see carer

   program trading
             noun Also written programme trading (Business World)

             In financial jargon, trading in a basket of securities rather
             than single issues; more specifically, a type of arbitrage (see
             arb) in which traders take advantage of a difference in market
             values between a portfolio of securities and stock-index futures
             on essentially the same stocks, by taking a long or short
             position in the stocks at the same time as an offsetting
             position in a futures contract.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: this form of trading is
             complex and sophisticated, and can only be carried out with the
             aid of high-powered computer programs which show when there is a
             suitable discrepancy in values for the trader to exploit.

             History and Usage:   Program trading is a phenomenon of the
             computerized financial markets of the eighties and arose in the
             US in the early years of the decade. It is a low-risk form of
             arbitrage, but one which normally involves very large portfolios
             of securities and considerable sums of money, and so it is only
             practised by those with substantial capital behind them.  It has
             been criticized for creating great volatility in the markets,
             particularly at the times when options are about to expire (see
             triple witching hour), since a great deal of buying and selling
             can be sparked off at these times by program trading and the
             computer-driven nature of these deals means that they are
             regarded as less controllable than deals decided upon by human
             agents.

                 The collapse of Wall Street's biggest sustained rally
                 last week sparked new controversy over the use of
                 computers by big investors for so-called program
                 trading.

                 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 27 Jan. 1987, p. 21

                 Wall Street is gradually returning to some semblance of
                 stability.  This process will greatly be helped by the
                 curbs on computerised programme trading announced on
                 Thursday by the New York Stock Exchange.

                 Financial Times 4 Nov. 1989, Weekend FT, p. II

                 If small investors want to end the stock market
                 volatility that is being caused by program trading, they
                 may have to stop complaining to their congressional
                 representatives and stockbrokers and, instead, send off
                 an angry letter to the guy who watches over their own
                 pension money.

                 Washington Post 5 Nov. 1989, section H, p. 15

   PRP        (Business World) see OTE

16.11 psychobabble...


   psychobabble
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) see -babble

16.12 puff-ball...


   puff-ball noun Also written puffball (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A short full skirt which is gathered in at the hemline to
             produce a soft puffy effect; a balloon skirt. (Usually
             attributive, in puff-ball dress or puff-ball skirt.)

             Etymology:  So named because the resulting shape of the garment
             is like that of the puff-ball fungus.

             History and Usage:  The puff-ball has been known to fashion
             designers under this name since the sixties; it enjoyed a brief
             fashion in 1986-8 after being promoted by a number of the top
             Paris designers, and this brought the word into the news.

                 Christian Lacroix, the Paris designer, ...is credited
                 with introducing the pouffe, otherwise known as the
                 puffball, into the grandest parties.

                 The Times 9 June 1987, p. 25

                 She has abandoned skintight leathers and puffball minis,
                 platinum rinses and bootlace ties.

                 Sunday Mail (Brisbane) 16 Oct. 1988, p. 17

   pull-by date
              (Health and Fitness) see sell-by date

   puppie     (People and Society) see yuppie

16.13 PWA...


   PWA       abbreviation (Health and Fitness) (People and Society)

             Short for person with Aids, an official designation in the US
             which is also the preferred term for themselves (rather than
             Aids patient, Aids sufferer, or--most disliked of all--Aids
             victim) among those who have Aids.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of Person With Aids.

             History and Usage:  The term PWA arose as a direct result of the
             coming together of people with first-hand experience of Aids at
             the second Aids forum in the US, held in Denver, Colorado, in
             December 1983. At this forum a group of people who had Aids or
             ARC (see Aids) formed themselves into the Advisory Committee of
             People with Aids and issued a statement objecting to some of the
             other terms which had been applied to them in the past:

                 We condemn attempts to label us as 'victims', which
                 implies defeat, and we are only occasionally 'patients',
                 which implies passivity, helplessness, and dependence
                 upon the care of others.

             A variation on PWA is PLWA or PLA, both denoting person living
             with Aids. This arose, again among the people most intimately
             concerned, in the second half of the eighties and was designed
             to counteract the negative responses of the general public by
             emphasizing the fact of living with--rather than dying
             from--Aids. Among journalists and others who influence popular
             usage, however, PWA is the only one of these designations which
             has gained any currency; in the US in particular, it had become
             a well-known and widely used abbreviation by the early nineties,
             although the terms to which PWAs most object also remained
             frequent in the popular press. Sometimes the apparent
             sensitivity of the writer to the feelings of PWAs is cancelled
             out by an insensitive reversion to Aids victim within a few
             words.

                 He found a place to live thanks to the Shanti Project, a
                 charity subsidised by the municipality to help PWAs. It
                 makes houses available to AIDS victims.

                 Guardian Weekly 26 Jan. 1986, p. 12

                 He explains that the race and class of most straight
                 PWA's are proof that the 'heterosexual epidemic
                 continued to fail to show up'.

                 Village Voice (New York) 30 Jan. 1990, p. 61

17.0 Q



17.1 qinghaosu...


   qinghaosu noun (Health and Fitness)

             A naturally occurring compound (also known as artemisinin) which
             is extracted from the Chinese plant Artemisia annua for use in
             the treatment of malaria.

             Etymology:  A direct borrowing from Chinese qinghaosu, itself
             derived from qinghao, the Chinese name for the Artemisia plant,
             and a suffix meaning 'active principle'. The plant (a member of
             the wormwood family) grows alongside rivers in the North-East
             and South-West of China and is used as feed for pigs or against
             mosquitoes.

             History and Usage:  The Chinese have known about the
             anti-malarial properties of the qinghao for many centuries--the
             leaves and stems are used in traditional Chinese medicine
             against fevers--but it was not until the early seventies that
             these were confirmed by rigorous testing and identification of
             the active ingredient, qinghaosu. News of the discovery was
             reported in the West in the late seventies and eighties; one
             reason for excitement over the discovery in medical circles is
             that this natural drug is effective against some types of
             malaria that are not treatable with synthetic anti-malarials.
             During the eighties qinghaosu was extracted from Artemisia
             plants cultivated outside China as well.

                 One of the plants to come under scrutiny was a weed with
                 a long history of use known in China as qing hao...The
                 Chinese named the crystalline compound qinghaosu,
                 meaning active principle, and the western version of the
                 name is Artemisinin.

                 The Times 22 July 1985, p. 12

17.2 quaffable...


   quaffable adjective (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             Of a wine: lending itself to being drunk copiously, drinkable.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the suffix -able to the verb quaff
             'to drink (liquor) copiously'.

             History and Usage:  This is one of the many words on the
             borderline between wine-lovers' slang and technical terminology
             that have thrived in the growing literature on wine in the
             eighties.

                 It is an intensively fruity, soft-bodied
                 wine,...charming and eminently quaffable.

                 Washington Post 1 Dec. 1982, section E, p. 1

                 Were it not for 'a little local difficulty' we would
                 here in Britain already be able to drink the very
                 quaffable wines of Argentina.

                 Wine Society Annual Review 21 Apr. 1987, p. 12

   quagma    noun (Science and Technology)

             In physics, a hypothetical state or body of matter consisting of
             free quarks and gluons.

             Etymology:  Formed by combining the first three letters of
             quark, the initial letter of gluon, and the last two of plasma
             to make an artificial word designed to rhyme with magma.

             History and Usage:  One of the most important areas of
             development in particle physics in the past two decades arises
             from M. Gell-Man's theory of sub-atomic particles called quarks
             (after a line in James Joyce's Finnegans Wake, 'Three quarks for
             Muster Mark!', but pronounced to the theory as it developed in
             the seventies, are bound together by the colour force carried by
             massless gluons (so named because they act as a kind of
             sub-atomic glue). The idea that under certain conditions the
             quarks and gluons would become mixed into a kind of plasma,
             called a quagma, was postulated in the mid eighties.

                 Theory suggests that when the density of energy in
                 nuclear matter is high enough, the quarks and gluons
                 will no longer remain confined but will form a quagma.

                 New Scientist 3 Mar. 1988, p. 45

   quark      (Science and Technology) see quagma

   quilling  noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             The art or craft of paper filigree, in which elaborate pictures
             and designs are built up from curled strips of paper.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the action suffix -ing to the verb
             quill 'to form (ribbon, etc.) into small cylindrical plaits or
             curls'. The word quilling has been in use since the eighteenth
             century in the sense 'a ribbon, strip of lace or other material
             gathered into small cylindrical folds'.

             History and Usage:   Quilling is a traditional craft, practised
             as paper filigree in the UK and as quill work in parts of the US
             for decades or even centuries. Like a number of other
             traditional crafts, though, it began to be promoted outside the
             small community in which it was traditionally practised during
             the seventies and benefited from the revival of interest in
             crafts which took place during the late seventies and eighties.
             In this revived use, the name given to the craft throughout the
             English-speaking world was quilling, and the word soon passed
             from technical terminology into more widespread usage. A
             practitioner of quilling is a quiller.

                 Quillers have used all varieties of paper...In modern
                 quilling, the choice of colors is broad.

                 Betty Christy & Doris Tracy Quilling: Paper Art for
                 Everyone (1974), pp. 34 and 37

   quiteron  noun (Science and Technology)

             An electronic device which operates rather like a transistor in
             switching and amplifying, but uses superconducting materials
             rather than semiconductors and needs less power to do its
             switching.

             Etymology:  Formed from letters taken from the full technical
             name of the effect on which its working depends, QUasiparticle
             Injection Tunnelling Effect, and the last three letters of
             -tron.

             History and Usage:  The quiteron was developed by Sadeq Faris
             for IBM and patented in the US in 1982. When the invention was
             first announced to the electronics community in 1983, it was
             thought that it could eventually replace the principle of the
             semiconducting transistor; whether it will in fact do so remains
             to be seen.

                 The quiteron is not the first superconducting device
                 that engineers have considered for chips.

                 New Scientist 10 Feb. 1983, p. 369

   Quorn     noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             The trade mark of a type of textured vegetable protein derived
             from a small edible fungus and marketed as a vegetarian meat
             substitute.

             Etymology:  This vegetarian product is named after the
             Leicestershire company which originally made it, itself named
             after the village of Quorn (now Quorndon); ironically, this is
             also the name of a famous traditional fox-hunt in the area, an
             example of the blood sports to which many vegetarians would
             object on principle.

             History and Usage:

                 Food novelties based on mycoprotein--now trade-named
                 Quorn--should be in the shops during this year.

                 Financial Times 7 Jan. 1987, p. 11

                 Where Quorn scores over these other meat alternatives is
                 that its plant fibres are almost identical in size to
                 the fibres in meat, which produces the similar texture
                 and eating quality.

                 Fitness May 1988, p. 29

18.0 R



18.1 racquet abuse...


   racquet abuse
             see abuse

   rad       adjective (Youth Culture)

             In young people's slang (especially in the US): really good or
             exciting; 'cool', 'hip', awesome.

             Etymology:  Formed by abbreviating radical, itself a favourite
             term of approval among American youngsters in the eighties and
             originally (like tubular) a word used in Californian surfers'
             slang. Such slang terms of approval often get abbreviated to a
             snappy monosyllable--in the UK brilliant became brill by the
             same process.

             History and Usage:  The longer form radical was used from the
             late sixties by surfers to describe a turn or other manoeuvre
             that was at the limits of control and safety, presumably by
             extending the political sense of the adjective 'representing the
             extreme section of a party'; this specific surfers' use was
             interpreted as the equivalent of far out and, like far out
             itself some time earlier, was soon weakened to express no more
             than approval and admiration for something. In the early
             eighties, as Californian surfers' slang became diluted and
             spread to a generation of young Americans through films and
             Valspeak, radical and the abbreviated form rad began to crop up
             frequently as the currently fashionable accolade.  By the middle
             of the decade it had spread outside the US as well; its
             popularity in the UK, especially among the very young, was fed
             by American television shows, comics, and the craze for the
             Turtles in the late eighties.

                 Kim Robb...sat down with a group of Prairie teenagers to
                 discuss things that were 'cool'...'The word now,' says
                 Robb,...'is rad.'

                 Maclean's 6 Sept. 1982, p. 48

                 The raddest moments on Louder Than Love sound like the
                 raddest moments on the Cult's Sonic Temple.

                 Spin Oct. 1989, p. 99

   radical    (Health and Fitness) see free radical

   radical hard SF
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) see cyberpunk

   radicchio noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A type of chicory with reddish-purple white-veined leaves, used
             as a salad vegetable and as a decorative garnish.

             Etymology:  A direct borrowing from Italian radicchio 'chicory';
             this variety of chicory originally comes from Italy.

             History and Usage:  The move towards a greater variety of fresh
             raw vegetables in British and American cooking was one of the
             beneficial results of the fashion for nouvelle cuisine (see
             nouvelle) in the late seventies and early eighties.  Radicchio
             satisfied the desire of the health-conscious for more
             interesting salad vegetables as well as offering colour to those
             more concerned with the aesthetic quality and presentation of
             the food; it therefore became a regular feature of restaurant
             fare and food-market stock by about the middle of the decade.
             Since Italian spelling conventions are not completely
             self-explanatory to English speakers, some try to pronounce the
             word, using an English -ch- sound for the last consonant.

                 The big public market specializes in...sophisticated
                 imports from rice to radicchio.

                 St Louis Post-Dispatch 28 May 1986, section D, p. 1

                 Superb spring rolls filled with radicchio, mozzarella
                 and salsa.

                 Vogue Sept. 1990, p. 192

   ragazine  noun (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Youth Culture)

             In US media slang, a cheaply produced news-sheet or magazine
             devoted to the dissemination of gossip.

             Etymology:  Formed by telescoping rag (a contemptuous word for a
             cheap or worthless newspaper) and magazine to make a blend.

             History and Usage:  The word was coined in relation to a
             publication called Hollywood Kids, designed to spread gossip
             about who was doing what in Hollywood, which first appeared in
             the mid eighties.

                 The Hollywood Kids is a ten-page 'ragazine' which prints
                 tall tales like the ones outlined above.

                 Empire Sept. 1989, p. 32

                 You wanna be a gossip columnist? Dish the dirt in your
                 own eponymous, Xeroxed 'ragazine'.

                 Los Angeles Times 9 Mar. 1990, section E, p. 1

   rage      noun and verb (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Youth Culture)

             In young people's slang, especially in Australia:

             noun: A party, a good time.

             intransitive verb: To revel, to have a good time. Also as an
             agent noun rager, a party-goer or reveller.

             Etymology:  An extended use of rage in its figurative sense 'to
             be violent or boisterous, to rush', probably passing through an
             intermediate stage when it meant 'to go on a spree'.

             History and Usage:  This is an Australian usage which became
             established in the early eighties; it came to prominence outside
             Australia as well, largely as a result of the popularity of
             Australian soap operas and other television series in the UK in
             the second half of the eighties.

                 The Roxy churns out an endless stream of disco, dancing,
                 and drinking, tailor-made for young working people
                 who...are looking for 'a rage'.

                 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 26 June 1986, Supplement, p. 8

                 'I still go out and rage occasionally,' says the former
                 sidekick to Greg Evans..., 'but I can't do it like I
                 used to, not five nights a week.'

                 TV Week (Melbourne) 28 Mar. 1987, p. 4

   rah-rah skirt
             noun Also written ra-ra skirt (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Youth
             Culture)

             A very short flounced skirt, similar in design to the type worn
             by American cheer-leaders.

             Etymology:  So named because it is the type of skirt worn by a
             rah-rah girl or cheer-leader, who is herself named after the
             chorus of rah-rah-rah with which she cheers on her team.

             History and Usage:  The rah-rah skirt came into fashion in 1982
             as the first really successful attempt to revive the mini-skirt
             of the sixties, but its success was largely limited to a
             restricted clientele of slim teenage girls. The participation of
             British teams in the World League of American football, complete
             with their own teams of cheer-leaders, could perpetuate the
             fashion.

                 For evening, the bomber jacket was worked in black satin
                 and leather, with floaty chiffon ra-ra skirts.

                 Daily Telegraph 19 Mar. 1991, p. 2

   rai       noun (Music) (Youth Culture)

             A style of popular music, originally from North Africa, which
             fuses Arabic and Algerian ethnic or folk elements with Western
             styles.

             History and Usage:  Like zouk, rai was popularized on the world
             music scene in Paris during the second half of the eighties.

                 Look for Stevie Wonder to introduce America to the
                 latest music rage sweeping northern Africa. Called
                 rai...the sound is described as space-age Arabic folk
                 music.

                 People 24 Feb. 1986, p. 29

   rainbow coalition
             noun (Politics)

             In political jargon (originally in the US): an alliance of
             minority peoples and other disadvantaged groups, acting together
             in an election or political forum so as to gain greater
             recognition for their cause.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a coalition of people of many
             colours (summed up by the image of a rainbow).

             History and Usage:  The idea of the rainbow coalition originated
             in the Southern US in 1982 and was first widely written about in
             the early eighties, when liberal groups (and in particular the
             Democratic Party's Jesse Jackson, trying for a presidential
             nomination) put forward the idea that racial minorities,
             disadvantaged White groups, and women's interests could be
             combined to form a potentially powerful political pressure
             group. By the middle of the decade the imagery, at least, had
             spread to the UK, where the term was used to refer to possible
             coalitions of parties of differing political colours (such as
             the possibility of co-operation between the Liberal-Social
             Democrat Alliance and Labour).

                 Jackson's prediction that he would attract a 'rainbow
                 coalition'--of blacks, Hispanics, women, American
                 Indians, peace advocates and others--has not come to
                 pass.

                 New Yorker 28 May 1984, p. 115

                 The Alliance's best chance of something spectacular is
                 in Liverpool where they hope to gain minority control by
                 forming a 'rainbow' coalition with Labour opponents of
                 council deputy leader Derek Hatton.

                 Today 6 May 1986, p. 16

   Rambo     noun Also written rambo (Lifestyle and Leisure) (War and
             Weaponry)

             A person who resembles the film character Rambo in attitudes or
             behaviour; specifically, either a macho male type who practises
             survival techniques and likes to live as a 'loner' or a person
             who advocates or carries out violent retribution.

             Etymology:  An allusive use of the name of the hero of David
             Morrell's novel First Blood (1972), a character widely
             popularized by the films First Blood (1982) and Rambo: First
             Blood Part II (1985).

             History and Usage:  In the novel and films, the Rambo character
             is a Vietnam veteran who lives as a loner and is bent on violent
             retribution for the wrongs that he thinks society has done him.
             By the middle of the eighties the name Rambo was being used in a
             number of transferred contexts, often in derivatives such as the
             adjectives Ramboesque and Rambo-like, to refer to things as
             diverse as international diplomacy and paintball games, but
             which all seemed to reflect the world-view of this character.
             The word was used attributively as well, almost passing into an
             adjective meaning 'savage': any violent killing, especially when
             carried out by a person in combat dress, could be described as a
             Rambo killing, and the newspapers nicknamed Michael Ryan, who
             carried out the Hungerford massacre of 1987 (see survivalism),
             the Rambo killer.

                 Given the bomb-'em-kill-'em suggestions pulsing from the
                 typewriters of 100 literate Rambos, a boycott of the
                 airport was the most reasonable act suggested.

                 Washington Post 6 July 1985, section A, p. 19

                 To lawyers, as to other Americans, Ronald Reagan
                 apparently has become the stars and stripes for ever. By
                 his own oft-stated, Rambo-like standards, the hostage
                 crisis was a downer. There was none of the threatened
                 'swift and effective retribution'.

                 Washington Post 9 July 1985, section A, p. 2

                 Sensitive to charges of encouraging a new generation of
                 Rambos, the companies organising the games insist more
                 excitement than aggression is stimulated.

                 Guardian 3 July 1989, p. 20

                 One of the first victims, World War 2 veteran Pat
                 Surgrue, was attacked by a 2.5m 'rambo' roo [kangaroo]
                 on his front lawn.

                 Australasian Post 17 Feb. 1990, p. 14

   rap       noun and verb (Music) (Youth Culture)

             noun: A style of popular music (also known more fully as rap
             music) in which (usually improvised) words are spoken
             rhythmically, often in rhyming sentences, over an instrumental
             backing. Also, a song or piece of music which incorporates this
             technique; an individual 'poem' or refrain in this style.

             intransitive verb: To perform rap music; to talk or sing in the
             style of rap.  Also as an action noun rapping; agent noun
             rapper.

             Etymology:  A specialized development of the US slang sense of
             the noun and verb rap '(to) talk', which itself dates from the
             turn of the century.  This had already been taken up by US
             Blacks in the sixties as a name for the special style of verbal
             repartee which developed as an important part of their street
             culture and peer-group behaviour (see diss); the transformation
             of rapping of this kind into a type of performance poetry which
             could be associated with a particular style of popular music
             completed the process of specialization.

             History and Usage:   Rap, an important element of the youth
             subculture known as hip hop, developed among Black youngsters on
             the streets of New York during the seventies, but did not become
             a recognizable genre of popular music known by this name until
             the early eighties.  Rap has links with other more formal styles
             of Black (especially West Indian) performance poetry known as
             dub and toasting, which began to reach a wide audience in the
             seventies as a result of the popularization of West Indian
             culture through reggae and ska. At first the New York raps
             themselves were improvised live over the rhythmic backing of
             music from a boom box or ghetto blaster; in the early eighties
             the style was taken up by disc jockeys in New York's clubs, and
             a number of rap groups recorded the music and enjoyed great
             commercial success with it, popularizing rap within White youth
             culture as well as Black and establishing it as one of the most
             important styles of the eighties. The influence of rapping is
             evident in a number of areas outside Black culture, such as the
             language and creative writing of young Whites in the UK (words
             such as bad, def, diss, fresh, and rare might never have spread
             beyond a quite limited population of young people but for their
             use in rap); another sign of rap's influence is the fact that
             distinct styles (such as rude rap and on-and-on rap) are
             recognized among groups of youngsters far removed from rap's New
             York origins.

                 Many raps still brag about the rapper's financial
                 success and superior cool but others talk about such
                 topics as friends and basketball.

                 Wall Street Journal 4 Dec. 1984, p. 16

                 But when he realised that black classmates were
                 listening to a different rap group each week he decided
                 that rap was much more progressive than rock 'n' roll.

                 New Musical Express 9 May 1987, p. 30

                 Cartel distributors, Revolver, have great hopes for
                 the...hip-hop EP...consisting of 'Anyone', 'The Dark'
                 and 2 raps.

                 Tower Records' Top Feb. 1988, p. 7

                 D.J.'s Matt Dike,...and Mike Ross,...got Los Angeles
                 rapping.

                 Interview Mar. 1990, p. 52

   rap and scratch
              (Music) (Youth Culture) see scratch

   rare      adjective (Youth Culture)

             In young people's slang: extremely good or impressive; 'hip',
             'cool'.

             Etymology:  A revival of a colloquial sense of the adjective
             rare which first developed in the fifteenth century, but was
             considered archaic in the early twentieth century. The usage
             probably found its way into young people's slang through US
             Black street slang and rap.

                 'Rare!' is an expression of wonder, gasped rather than
                 spoken.

                 New Statesman 16 Feb. 1990, p. 12

   rate-capping
              (Business World) (Politics) see cap

18.2 reader-friendly...


   reader-friendly
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) see -friendly

   read my lips
             phrase (Politics)

             In US politics, a catch-phrase promoted during the Republican
             presidential campaign of George Bush to emphasize commitment to
             lower taxes; also sometimes used as an adjectival phrase to
             refer to the tax policy of his administration or to its policies
             in general.

             Etymology:  The phrase comes from Mr Bush's speech to the
             Republican Party convention in New Orleans in August 1988:

                 Congress will push me to raise taxes, and I'll say no,
                 and they'll push, and I'll say no, and they'll push
                 again, and I'll say to them 'Read my lips: no new
                 taxes'.

             During the election campaign that followed this was repeated to
             reporters and questioners as read my lips followed by the
             silently mouthed words 'no new taxes'.  The phrase itself is, of
             course, older than this in other contexts; the imagery is that
             of someone talking to a deaf person, or of a parent emphasizing
             something to a child and urging visual as well as aural
             concentration on what is said, the equivalent of 'I really mean
             this'--or even the television catch-phrase 'I will say this only
             once'. There is also sometimes a suggestion that what follows
             read my lips represents a sub-text, a deeper meaning or message
             that can only be mouthed and not spoken aloud. In these broader
             uses the phrase read my lips was well known by the time Mr Bush
             used it at the convention (it had even been the title of a
             rock-music album).

             History and Usage:  So often did Mr Bush use the technique
             described above during the election campaign that it became a
             hallmark of his promised policies, so that the phrase read my
             lips alone became enough to signify a promise of no new taxes
             during his presidency. It also became a yardstick by which the
             American public could measure his administration and assess once
             and for all the reliability of election promises.

                 It appears the 'read my lips' President is simply giving
                 lip service to his environmental concerns.

                 Philadelphia Inquirer 20 Sept. 1989, section A, p. 16

                 Sen. Phil Gramm,...aiming to rescue the administration's
                 'read my lips' strategy, plans an alternative amendment.

                 Washington Post 1 Oct. 1989, section D, p. 7

                 Truth caught up with Mr Bush last week when he tiptoed
                 into Congress and agreed, no doubt with everyone reading
                 his lips, to raise $25 bn in new taxes.

                 Punch 13 July 1990, p. 20

   realo      (Environment) see fundie

   recycling noun (Environment)

             The conversion of waste (such as paper, glass, etc.) into
             reusable materials.

             Etymology:  Formed from the verb recycle, literally 'to return
             to an earlier stage in a cyclic process'; when a waste product
             is recycled it is returned to its raw-material state so as to be
             formed into a new product.

             History and Usage:  The idea of recycling paper waste in
             particular is several decades old, but the whole concept of
             reusing waste rather than dumping it in the environment gained a
             new impetus and a more positive public profile as a result of
             the success of the green movement of the eighties. Whereas it
             was only a few keen environmentalists who took the trouble to
             save and reuse domestic waste in the seventies, the eighties saw
             the development of government-sponsored recycling programmes,
             collection points for recyclable containers (such as the bottle
             bank and the can bank) appeared in many towns, and in certain
             areas (including Canada and some States in the US) the division
             of domestic waste into recyclable and non-recyclable elements
             was required by law. The availability of recycled products also
             improved, as did their quality and market image, with
             advertisers working hard to convince shoppers that they could
             'do something for the environment' by choosing recycled paper,
             containers, etc. Manufacturers keen to present themselves as
             ecologically aware had to consider the recyclability of the
             packaging that they used as well as the possibility of using
             recyclables in the product itself.

                 Manufacturers have jumped on the bandwagon, slapping
                 'biodegradable', 'ozone friendly', 'recyclable',
                 and...any other environmentally correct slogan...on
                 everything from diapers to deodorant.

                 New Age Journal July-Aug. 1990, p. 10

                 A pilot Blue Box scheme which covers 3,500 homes in
                 Sheffield--the first recycling city--is proving to be
                 the most successful collection method in the UK.

                 Earth Matters Summer 1990, p. 4

                 So far, Canada has accepted seven [EcoLogo] sectors:
                 Zinc-Air Batteries, water based paint, fine recycled
                 paper, miscellaneous recycled paper, recycled newsprint,
                 heat recovery ventilators, and cloth nappies.

                 Earth Matters Summer 1990, p. 9

                 Recycling was encouraged by...the buy-back value for
                 recyclables (paid out at privately owned drop-off
                 centers).

                 Garbage Nov.-Dec. 1990, p. 27

   red-eye   noun Also written red eye (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             In colloquial use: an overnight flight, especially one on which
             the traveller crosses one or more time-zones.

             Etymology:  So named because the passengers can be expected to
             arrive red-eyed from lack of sleep.

             History and Usage:  The term red-eye (at first in attributive
             form, as red-eye flight or red-eye special) has been in
             colloquial use in the US since at least the late sixties. In the
             late eighties, with transatlantic commuting a reality, it became
             a fashionable term among British business executives for the
             overnight flight from New York to London; arriving at breakfast
             time on such a flight, the traveller has a full business day
             ahead and a time difference of five or six hours to cope with.

                 Three days ago (is it?) I flew in on a red-eye from New
                 York.  I practically had the airplane to myself.

                 Martin Amis London Fields (1989), p. 1

                 Participants...were ushered aboard the late night 'red
                 eye' for the non-stop flight to Tokyo.

                 Gramophone Feb. 1990, p. 1547

   red route noun (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Politics)

             A proposed expressway (marked by a red line along the edge of
             the road) designed to ease traffic congestion on certain urban
             roads and similar in operation to a clearway, except that more
             severe penalties would be incurred by the driver of any vehicle
             which stopped or otherwise infringed the rules.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a route marked by a red line.

             History and Usage:  The idea of the red route as a way of easing
             urban traffic congestion in the UK was devised by a group of
             Conservative politicians called the red route group in the
             second half of the eighties. Initially intended to solve some of
             London's traffic problems, their scheme would place tight
             restrictions on parking, unloading, stopping, and roadworks on
             the selected routes and would provide for a special force of
             traffic wardens to impose the steep fines which anyone
             infringing these restrictions would incur. The proposals did not
             meet with unqualified enthusiasm from the general public or the
             government.

                 Red routes, designed to speed the flow of vehicles of
                 all kinds indiscriminately, could only make things
                 worse.

                 Independent 20 Dec. 1989, p. 18

   reflagging
             noun Also written re-flagging (Politics)

             The practice of registering a ship under a new national flag or
             flag of convenience, especially so as to enable it to qualify
             for protection in disputed waters.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the prefix re- and the suffix -ing
             to flag.

             History and Usage:  Although the word reflagging was not new to
             the language in the eighties (it had been used in specialized
             sources for some years before that), it was only during the mid
             and late eighties that the issue was brought into the public eye
             through widespread reporting of the situation in the Persian
             Gulf and the word was therefore used frequently in the
             newpapers. Most of the reports concerned the difficulties
             experienced by Kuwaiti ships passing through the Straits of
             Hormuz with cargoes of oil in 1986-7, during the Iran-Iraq war;
             the question was whether they should be allowed to avail
             themselves of naval protection from NATO countries or from the
             Soviet Union after one or other of these countries had offered
             to reflag them under its own national flag. In practice, this
             was done mainly by the US, whose warships subsequently escorted
             the reflagged Kuwaiti tankers safely through the Straits, and
             the lead was later followed by the UK, but the rights and wrongs
             of this approach were hotly disputed both in the US and in the
             UK.

                 Reflagging Kuwait's tankers as 'American' vessels.

                 US News & World Report 8 June 1987, p. 20

                 Two reflagged Kuwaiti tankers hoisted the Stars and
                 Stripes and signalled to their escort of four American
                 warships that they were ready to sail.

                 Daily Telegraph 22 July 1987, p. 1

                 We reflagged the tankers because the Kuwaitis were going
                 to ask the Russians to do it.

                 USA Today 21 Oct. 1987, p. 6

   reflexology
             noun (Health and Fitness)

             A complementary therapy based on the application of pressure to
             specific points on the feet and hands.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the suffix -ology 'subject of
             study' to reflex, the term used for the pressure points on the
             feet and hands which are used in this technique (because each
             point has a corresponding effect--a secondary manifestation or
             reflex--on a particular part of the body).

             History and Usage:   Reflexology is also known as zone therapy
             of the hands and feet; like acupressure, it is an ancient
             oriental therapy whose techniques date back thousands of years,
             but which has only this century been taken up and widely
             practised in the West. It was rediscovered in the twenties by
             William Fitzgerald, an American ear, nose, and throat
             specialist, popularized in the US by Eunice Ingham, and brought
             to the UK in the sixties by a student of hers named Doreen
             Bayly. However, it was only in the eighties, with the growth and
             success of alternative and complementary therapies, that
             reflexology was taken up by significant numbers of people. The
             underlying principle is very similar to that of acupressure,
             except that an entire 'map' of pressure points affecting the
             whole body is found in the feet, and it is mainly these reflexes
             (together with occasional use of a corresponding set in the
             hands) that are worked on to produce an improvement of
             circulation to the corresponding part of the body, a relaxation
             of tension there, and eventually a return to balance. A
             practitioner of reflexology is a reflexologist.

                 For the reflexologist, there are 10 channels, beginning
                 (or ending) in the toes and extending to the fingers and
                 the top of the head.  Each channel relates to a zone of
                 the body, to the organs in that zone--the big toe
                 relates to the head, for example. By feeling patients'
                 feet in certain prescribed ways, reflexologists can
                 detect which energy channels are blocked.

                 Brian Inglis & Ruth West The Alternative Health Guide
                 (1983), p. 112

                 Apparently, the Princess of Wales, the Duchess of York
                 and others are advised... on a form of...reflexology,
                 and it keeps those treated healthy, young and beautiful.

                 New Scientist 23 June 1990, p. 112

   refusenik noun Also written refusnik (Politics) (People and Society)

             Colloquially, any person who has been refused official
             permission to do something or who has refused to follow
             instructions, especially as a form of protest.

             Etymology:  A transferred sense of a word which was originally a
             partial translation of the Russian word otkaznik (itself made up
             of the stem of the verb otkazat' 'to refuse' and -nik, the agent
             suffix used in other English words such as beatnik and
             peacenik). When first borrowed into English, refusenik was used
             only in the specific sense of Russian otkaznik 'a Soviet Jew who
             has been refused permission to emigrate to Israel'.

             History and Usage:  The plight of the Soviet refuseniks was
             first widely reported in the English-language press in the
             second half of the seventies and by the early eighties the word
             would have been familiar to the readers of most quality
             newspapers. By the mid eighties journalists had started to apply
             it in other contexts (in much the same way as other Russian
             borrowings such as glasnost and perestroika would later be
             applied in new and often trivial home contexts); perhaps under
             the influence of the punning style of newspaper headlines, or
             possibly just as a result of misunderstanding or forgetting the
             original import of the word (since many of the original
             refuseniks had been dissidents), they then began to use
             refusenik for the person who does the refusing rather than the
             one who is its victim, so that it became a milder synonym for
             dissident or protester.

                 The 30 'refuseniks' who would not go to Wapping have
                 been joined by 50 people.

                 City Limits 10 Apr. 1986, p. 7

                 'Refuseniks' of Voyager lobby Hawke.

                 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 1987, p. 19

             See also returnik

   remastered
              (Music) (Science and Technology) see digital

   Restart   noun Also written restart (Business World)

             A return to paid employment after a period of absence or
             unemployment; in the UK, the name of a government programme to
             facilitate retraining and re-employment.

             Etymology:  A specialized use of the existing noun restart.

             History and Usage:  The government's Restart scheme began in
             September 1988, a time when, despite high unemployment,
             employers complained that they were unable to find suitable
             staff to fill their vacancies. This situation was particularly
             acute in inner cities (especially inner London), so the schemes
             started there and a few months later spread nationwide. The
             scheme (parts of which, at least, are compulsory after six
             months' unemployment) includes opportunities for training in
             interview technique, self-presentation, etc. to help the
             candidates to 'fit' the employers' requirements.

                 If you're still unemployed after six months, you're
                 obliged to attend a Restart interview. This gives you
                 the first opportunity to retrain on a state scheme or
                 join a Jobclub.

                 Which? Aug. 1988, p. 378

   restructuring
              (Politics) see perestroika

   retro     noun and adjective (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             noun: A style or fashion that harks back to the past, a
             throw-back; a movement to revive past styles.

             adjective: Reviving or harking back to the past; nostalgically
             retrospective.

             Etymology:  Although the prefix retro- has a long history in
             English, forming words with the meaning 'backwards-' on Latin
             roots (such as retrograde), it was actually through the French
             word r‚trograde that this word reached English. The French began
             to abbreviate r‚trograde to r‚tro specifically in relation to
             fashion in late 1973, when the styles of the thirties were
             revived by Paris designers. The abbreviation stuck in French,
             and it was only the abbreviated form that was borrowed into
             English.

             History and Usage:  The earliest uses in English closely follow
             the developments of 1973-4 in France, and use the word both as a
             noun and as an adjective, as was already the case in French. As
             nostalgia in a number of cultural areas became increasingly
             fashionable in the eighties, both the adjective and the noun
             were used to form compounds such as retro-culture,
             retrodressing, retromania, retrophobia, and retro-rock.

                 The icy charms of the Group TSE's productions, beginning
                 as far back as 1969, have been in the vanguard of the
                 French vogue for 'retro'.

                 Guardian Weekly 18 May 1974, p. 14

                 Kevin was delighted...Any guy who wore a retro tux would
                 have to be.

                 Erica Jong Parachutes & Kisses (1984), p. 157

                 Rebecca is a 19-year-old Retrogirl...[She] dresses in
                 semi-hippie garb and offsets this with a studded belt
                 and pointed black boots.

                 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 27 Sept. 1988, p. 17

   retrovirus
             noun Also written retravirus (Health and Fitness)

             Any of a group of RNA viruses (including HIV) which form DNA
             during the replication of their RNA.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the initial two letters of REverse
             and TRanscriptase and the combining-form suffix -o to virus; one
             of the distinguishing characteristics of a retrovirus is the
             presence of reverse transcriptase, the enzyme which acts as a
             catalyst for the formation of DNA from an RNA template.

             History and Usage:  The family of retroviruses was first given
             the Latin name Retroviridae in the mid seventies; during the
             late seventies there was increasing scientific interest in them,
             which was boosted in the early eighties by the race to find the
             viral cause of (and ultimately a cure for) Aids. It was this
             connection with Aids that ensured that the word retrovirus
             became popularized rather than remaining limited to technical
             literature; however, although the word appeared in popular
             sources in the eighties it was probably not as widely understood
             as this popular usage would suggest. The corresponding adjective
             is retroviral.

                 It turns out this virus is a retrovirus, and it's a
                 close, kissing cousin of the AIDS virus.

                 USA Today 29 Oct. 1990, section A, p. 13

   returnik  noun (Politics) (People and Society)

             An ‚migr‚ from an East European country who has returned home,
             especially after a change of political regime there.

             Etymology:  Formed from the verb return and the suffix -nik, on
             the model of refusenik.

             History and Usage:  This inventive formation gave a new lease of
             life to the -nik suffix in English during the second half of the
             eighties, when the media began to take an interest in the
             growing number of ‚migr‚s from the Soviet Union and other East
             European countries who wished to return once a more democratic
             government was in power. The phenomenon of returniks had existed
             before, however: of the people who successfully emigrated from
             the Soviet Union, for example, there were always a few who found
             that their ties to the motherland were so strong that they could
             not be happy anywhere else and who tried to find some way to
             return home even without a change of political regime there.

                 The Gross family are Returniks--Russians who emigrated
                 to the West and have now decided to return.
                 They...swapped one of the most prestigious New York
                 addresses, Waterside Plaza in Manhattan, for two dingy
                 rooms which the Grosses, who have three children, share
                 with her [Olga's] mother.

                 Sunday Mail (Brisbane) 17 May 1987, p. 21

                 Known as the returniks, these natives of Czechoslovakia,
                 Poland, Hungary...are helping manufacture consumer goods
                 and build housing.

                 Time 2 July 1990, p. 48

18.3 rhythmic gymnastics


   rhythmic gymnastics
             noun (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A form of gymnastics which emphasizes rhythmic movement and
             incorporates dance-like routines, performed with ribbons, hoops,
             or other accessories, used as extensions of the gymnast's body.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding:  gymnastics based on rhythmic
             movement.

             History and Usage:  Although the phrase rhythmic gymnastics was
             used as long ago as 1912 to refer to a form of gymnastics based
             on rhythmic movement, it was not adopted as the official name of
             a recognized style of gymnastics until the seventies, and this
             style only became a sport which was popularized through
             international competition in the eighties.

                 Bianca Panova..., the Bulgarian champion,
                 practising...for the Rhythmic Gymnastics International
                 at Wembley Conference Centre tomorrow.

                 Daily Telegraph 4 Nov. 1989, p. 36

18.4 right-to-life...


   right-to-life
             adjectival phrase (Health and Fitness) (People and Society)

             Especially in US English, concerned to protect the rights of the
             unborn child and therefore opposed to allowing a woman to choose
             whether or not to have an abortion; pro-life. (A positive
             alternative to anti-choice.) Also, seeking to protect the rights
             of the terminally ill, people on life-support machines, etc.

             Etymology:  Formed from the noun phrase the right to life; the
             focus of the movement is the right of the unborn child to
             quality of life and the moral responsibility of those who
             already have life to safeguard the rights of those who cannot
             speak for themselves.  The model for this formation already
             existed in right-to-die (a similar movement against artificially
             prolonging the life of those who, because of illness or
             accident, are unable to have any quality of life).

             History and Usage:  For the history of the anti-abortion debate
             in the US, see pro-.  Right-to-life fits into this picture as
             one of three terms for the anti-abortion lobby, and has been
             commonly used in the US since the mid seventies.  A supporter of
             this position is a right-to-lifer. Similar moral issues apply to
             the debate over the artificial 'life' of those who exist for
             years on life-support machines, and the movement has also
             concerned itself with this issue.

                 The right-to-lifers had to pretty much settle for a mad
                 bomber repping their cause.

                 Movie Winter 1989, p. 8

   RISC      acronym Also written Risc or risc (Science and Technology)

             Short for reduced instruction set computer, a type of computer
             designed to perform a limited set of operations, and therefore
             having relatively simple circuitry and able to work at high
             speed. Also (short for reduced instruction set computing),
             computing using this kind of computer; the simplified
             environment in which it operates.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of Reduced Instruction Set
             Computer (or Computing).

             History and Usage:  Research into the viability of a RISC and
             its advantages over the traditional approach (complex
             instruction set computing or CISC) began in the early eighties,
             and by 1983 had produced the first commercial products based on
             this principle. It soon became clear that the greatest advantage
             was speed, with RISC working at twice the speed of CISC. The
             acronym RISC is nearly always used attributively (in RISC
             architecture, RISC chip, RISC processor, RISC system, etc.);
             systems, machines, etc. are often described as RISC-based, while
             the software products with which RISC is used are known as
             RISCware.

                 By incompatible microprocessors, I mean the Risc chips:
                 Sparc, Mips, 88000 and 80860 for starters.

                 PC Magazine July 1989, p. 130

                 For the same dollar, CISC will deliver only half the
                 performance of RISC.

                 New York Times 28 Sept. 1989, section D, p. 2

                 To set standards for RISC-based workstations, MIPS is
                 challenging Sun Microsystems Inc.

                 New York Times 10 Dec. 1989, section 3, p. 10

                 The RISCware Product Directory lists 245 software
                 products.

                 UnixWorld Apr. 1990, p. 91

   ritual abuse
              (People and Society) see child abuse

18.5 rock...


   rock      noun (Drugs)

             In the slang of drug users, a crystallized form of cocaine which
             is smoked for its stimulating effects; an earlier name
             (especially on the West coast of the US) for crack. Also, a
             piece of crack in its prepared form, ready for smoking.

             Etymology:  Named after its rock-like appearance and
             consistency.

             History and Usage:  Despite suggestions that rock has been in
             use among drug users for some time as a name for a piece of
             crystallized cocaine, the word did not begin to appear in the
             newspapers or become known to the general public until the
             middle of the eighties. Then a number of West-coast newspapers
             reported raids on rock houses (the same as crack houses: see
             crack). By 1986, crack had become established as the name for
             the drug itself, and rock seemed to be dying out in this sense,
             but it remained current as the name for a piece of the drug
             ready for smoking.

                 Four people were arrested and a small cache of weapons
                 and ammunition seized at an Inglewood 'rock house',
                 where cocaine in hardened form was being sold, Los
                 Angeles police announced.

                 Los Angeles Times 11 Jan. 1985, section 1, p. 2

                 The 'rock' is...put in a pipe and smoked, with far more
                 potent effects than inhaling the powder.

                 Daily Telegraph 1 Mar. 1985, p. 15

                 It's amazing now. You walk around Notting Hill or
                 Stonebridge and you can hardly score ganja any more. All
                 you see is rock and smack...There are certain geezers
                 who go up to someone who's never touched it, give him a
                 rock, and build him up 'til he gets a habit.

                 Sunday Correspondent 8 Apr. 1990, p. 4

   rocket fuel
              (Drugs) see angel dust

   rockumentary
             noun Also written rock-umentary (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Music)

             In informal use, a documentary film dealing with the history of
             rock music or the lives of rock musicians.

             Etymology:  Formed by replacing the first syllable of
             documentary with rock, making use of the rhyme to form a punning
             blend.

             History and Usage:  The word was coined by Ernie Santosuosso, a
             Boston critic, in a review of Beatlemania in 1977, at a time
             when the craze for films and television programmes about rock
             stars of the sixties was a favourite means of bringing rock
             music to a wider audience. It has remained principally an
             American word, but by the mid eighties had also been used in
             British and Australian film criticism. By 1984, rockumentaries
             were so numerous that a completely fictional one (This is Spinal
             Tap, about a British heavy metal group) was made as a parody of
             the genre.

                 Spinal Tap lives: the famed 'henge' sequence from the
                 classic 'rockumentary' was recently re-enacted.

                 Music Making July 1987, p. 6

                 SBS at 7.30 has what it is billing a 'rock-umentary'--an
                 account of Australian singer Jeannie Lewis' last trip to
                 Mexico.

                 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 15 Nov. 1988, p. 28

   role-playing game
             noun phrase (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Youth Culture)

             A game in which players take on the roles of imaginary
             characters who take part in adventures in a (usually
             fantastical) setting.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a game which involves the
             playing of a role.

             History and Usage:  The concept of the role-playing game (often
             abbreviated to RPG) brings together two much older ideas. The
             planning of real military campaigns with the aid of boards and
             counters led earlier this century to an interest in re-enacting
             famous historical battles, and even completely fictitious ones,
             in a similar manner--an activity known as war-gaming, which
             became particularly popular in the years following the Second
             World War. The second idea grew out of psychotherapy, which also
             enjoyed something of a vogue in the sixties: the technique of
             role-playing, devised by the Viennese psychiatrist J. L. Moreno
             in the forties, whereby people were encouraged to act out
             dramatic roles. The technique spread to other fields, and the
             phrase became generally familiar, so that in the later
             seventies, when several games appeared which allowed players to
             immerse themselves more fully in the imaginary setting than had
             been possible in conventional war-gaming, the name role-playing
             game came readily to mind. Perhaps the best known of these is
             Dungeons and Dragons, which like many such games has a fantasy
             setting. What makes such games distinctive, however, is not the
             setting--other games draw on science fiction, ancient Rome, and
             even gangster novels for their inspiration--but the extent to
             which the adventure is made as 'realistic' as possible: the
             setting is painstakingly created in great detail, often by a
             referee or Dungeon Master, and the behaviour of the players'
             assumed characters is controlled by a welter of rules designed
             to make the experience believable. Players do not necessarily
             'win'--the enjoyment derives from vicariously 'living' another,
             more exciting life. During the early eighties gaming of this
             sort was consequently condemned as escapism, but it has
             flourished despite such criticism; indeed, the appearance of the
             home computer, and of software allowing still more realistic
             role-play, has vastly increased its popularity.

                 With role-playing games, the position is different. The
                 rules explain how to generate characters.

                 White Dwarf Oct.-Nov. 1981, p. 8

                 CoC [Call of Cthulhu] is a classic RPG...casting its
                 shadow over the whole gaming industry.

                 GM Nov. 1989, p. 18

   roof tax  noun (Business World) (Politics)

             In the UK, a derogatory nickname for any property-based
             replacement for the community charge or poll tax.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding; whereas the poll tax is a tax
             on heads (see poll tax), the roof tax taxes people on the roof
             over their heads.

             History and Usage:  The nickname roof tax first arose as a
             Conservative retort to Labour politicians' attacks on the
             community charge and their insistence on calling it a poll tax;
             any Labour government, they said, would remove the community
             charge only to replace it with an even more unfair roof tax,
             based on the same principles as the old rating system. When the
             Conservative government announced its review of the community
             charge in April 1991 and it became clear that the proposed new
             council tax was likely to be based--at least in part--on
             property ownership, Labour politicians were able to turn the
             taunt back on the taunters, calling the council tax a roof tax
             (as well as a great many other names).

                 The worst outcome would be Labour's roof tax which, by
                 combining a property tax with one on incomes, really
                 could be used to squeeze the rich.

                 The Times 8 Mar. 1990, p. 14

   roots      plural noun (Music)

             Ethnic origins seen as a basis for cultural consciousness and
             pride, especially among Blacks; often used attributively as
             though it were an adjective: expressing this cultural identity,
             ethnically authentic.

             Etymology:  The word root has been used in the plural to mean
             'one's social, cultural, or ethnic origins or background' since
             the twenties; the shift in meaning that has led to the word's
             association with (specifically Black) cultural heritage probably
             arose from the popularity of Black American author Alex Haley's
             family chronicle Roots (1976), based on research into his own
             family history and African origins, which won a special Pulitzer
             prize in 1977.

             History and Usage:  This more specific sense of roots developed
             during the late seventies, perhaps as a direct result of the
             success of the Haley book. At about the same time it started to
             be used attributively, especially in roots reggae (a style of
             music originating in Jamaica which was designed to express
             Jamaican cultural identity) or roots music (sometimes meaning
             the same as roots reggae, but often applied more generally to
             any music which expresses the cultural identity of a particular
             ethnic group--ethnic music--or has the authentic sound
             associated with Black cultural origins).

                 For the DJ, crossing over is more than simply a move
                 from roots to respectability or even from black to white
                 audiences.

                 City Limits 16 Oct. 1986, p. 41

                 Biddy's will continue its prior booking policy--an
                 eclectic blend of oldies acts, roots music, world beat
                 and other styles.

                 Chicago Tribune 25 Aug. 1989, section 7, p. 8

   rootsy    adjective (Music) (Youth Culture)

             (Of music) down-to-earth; in a rudimentary, uncommercialized
             style which allows traditional or ethnic roots to show through.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the adjectival suffix -y to roots.

             History and Usage:   Rootsy shares its early history with roots
             above, but developed a rather broader meaning during the
             eighties, moving outside the narrow context of Black or West
             Indian cultural awareness. Any music (or sometimes another area
             of culture) can be described as rootsy if it has an authentic
             feel, without the rough edges having been smoothed off by
             commercialism.

                 I'm not here to put any new innovations on you...I'm
                 still using things that are already there: the basic
                 American rootsy sound with country and blues and so
                 forth.

                 Los Angeles Times 21 May 1986, section 6, p. 2

                 He went from the depth-charged super-funk of 'Head',
                 straight into the buoyant and rootsy pop of 'When You
                 Were Mine'.

                 The Times 26 July 1988, p. 14

   Royal Free disease
              (Health and Fitness) see ME

18.6 RPG


   RPG        (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Youth Culture) see role-playing game

18.7 Rubik...


   Rubik     noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             Part of the name of a number of mathematical puzzles devised by
             Hungarian teacher E. Rubik; originally Rubik's cube, the trade
             mark of a puzzle consisting of a cube built round a double
             fulcrum from 26 smaller cubes of which each visible face shows
             one of six colours, each layer of nine cubes being capable of
             rotation in its own plane, the task being to restore each face
             of the larger cube to a single colour after the uniformity has
             been destroyed by rotating any of the layers.

             Etymology:  The surname of the inventor.

             History and Usage:   Rubik's cube was first marketed under this
             name in 1980 (it had originally been called the Magic Cube), and
             immediately enjoyed great commercial success, sparking off a
             craze of similar proportions to the ones later caused by
             Transformers and Turtles. Rubik's puzzles (the cube was later
             followed by Rubik's triangle and other puzzles on the same
             principle) attracted adults as well as children.

                 Buv”s Kocka--the Magic Cube, also known as Rubik's
                 Cube--has simultaneously taken the puzzle world, the
                 mathematics world and the computing world by storm.

                 Scientific American Mar. 1981, p. 14

                 The life of the modern toy designer is an unending
                 search for the next...Rubik's Cube, the next teenage
                 Mutant Ninja Turtle.

                 Smithsonian Dec. 1989, p. 73

   Rule 43   noun (People and Society)

             A prison regulation in the UK whereby an inmate considered to be
             at risk from the rest of the prison community (for example,
             because of the nature of the offence that he or she has
             committed) may be placed in solitary confinement for his or her
             own protection. Also, a prisoner isolated under this rule
             (sometimes abbreviated to 43).

             Etymology:  The paragraph number of the rule in the Prison
             Rules.

             History and Usage:  The rule has been in force since at least
             the early seventies; what brought the question of segregation
             under Rule 43 to public attention was discussion in the media of
             the prison riots at Strangeways Prison in Manchester in April
             1990, when it became clear that rioting prisoners had quickly
             broken into the segregated areas where Rule 43 prisoners were
             kept in order to attack them.

                 Do not suppose that 43s are necessarily the most evil.
                 They may be, they may not be. What is unique to them is
                 their fear.

                 Daily Telegraph 3 Apr. 1990, p. 16

                 Most violence was aimed at the vulnerable Rule 43
                 prisoners... [Sexual offenders] make up to 70 per cent
                 of the Rule 43 prisoners.

                 Independent 3 Apr. 1990, p. 2

   Rust Belt noun (Business World)

             Colloquially in the US, the declining industrial heartland of
             the Midwest and North-East United States, especially the former
             steel-producing areas such as Pittsburgh.

             Etymology:  Humorously formed by compounding: a belt or zone
             where once-profitable industry (in particular the metals
             industry) is left to rust away.

             History and Usage:  The coinage of the term is often attributed
             to US Democratic politician Walter Mondale, who opposed Ronald
             Reagan in the presidential election of 1984. Attacking Mr
             Reagan's economic policies, Mr Mondale said

                 His...policies are turning our great industrial Midwest
                 and the industrial base of this...country...into a rust
                 bowl.

              This was picked up in the media and repeated as Rust Belt.
             Although Mr Mondale's presidential campaign was unsuccessful,
             the plight of the American Rust Belt remained a political issue
             in the US. The term is often used attributively.

                 We might look upon the glory of our Rust Belt states,
                 where there are hundreds of vast steel mills that are at
                 least 40 years out of date and also spew smoke that
                 causes acid rain.

                 New York Times Book Review 29 Oct. 1989, p. 48

19.0 S



19.1 sab...


   sab       noun and verb (Lifestyle and Leisure) (People and Society)

             Colloquially in the UK,

             noun: An opponent of blood sports who disrupts a fox- hunt as a
             form of protest, a hunt saboteur; also known more fully as a
             hunt sab. Also, any animal rights campaigner who engages in
             sabotage.

             transitive or intransitive verb: To disrupt (a hunt) as a hunt
             saboteur; to go on a sabbing expedition.

             Etymology:  Formed by abbreviating saboteur to its first three
             letters.

             History and Usage:  The word arose among hunt saboteurs as a
             name for themselves and started to appear in print towards the
             end of the seventies. As the movement against blood sports grew
             during the eighties, so the terms sab and hunt sab became
             increasingly common in the newspapers. It was also sometimes
             used more generally for animal rights campaigners whose action
             involved sabotaging scientific experiments etc.

                 The battle between the hunters and the 'sabs' is now an
                 integral part of the hunting scene. He is a veteran of
                 countless sabbing missions.

                 Sunday Times 6 Mar. 1983, p. 11

                 The sabs made a point of photographing their quarry in
                 the lab before rescuing them, and on publication, these
                 heart-rending photographs of dogs, being experimented
                 on...raised a public outcry.

                 Illustrated Weekly of India 13 July 1986, p. 44

                 For two seasons I went and 'sabbed' my local hunt.

                 Peace News 19 Sept. 1986, p. 9

   safe      adjective (Youth Culture)

             In young people's slang: good, sound, having street cred (see
             cred°).

             Etymology:  A sense shift which possibly arises from the
             sensitivity of young people involved in street culture to peer
             pressure, and in particular to ridicule from peers: a person or
             thing that is safe is one that meets with approval.

             History and Usage:   Safe became a popular adjective of general
             approbation towards the end of the eighties, especially in the
             phrase well safe. As a piece of slang used among a small group
             of people it was naturally limited largely to spoken use, and
             rarely appeared in printed sources.

                 British Knights, Nike Jordans and Nike SEs are 'well
                 safe', but copies like Nicks are the object of pure
                 derision.

                 New Statesman 16 Feb. 1990, p. 12

   safe sex  noun Also in the form safer sex (Health and Fitness) (People and
             Society)

             Sexual activity in which precautions are taken to ensure that
             the risk of spreading sexually transmitted diseases (especially
             Aids) is minimized.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding:  sex which is safe as regards
             the risk of contracting or spreading Aids. This combination of
             words was probably already in use in relation to contraception:
             sex which was safe from the point of view of unwanted pregnancy.
             However, it was only in relation to Aids that it became a fixed
             phrase with a specific meaning.

             History and Usage:  The concept of safe sex (or safer sex, as
             some preferred to call it) arose in the mid eighties, as first
             American society, and later other societies as well, started to
             face up to the threat of Aids and think of ways in which it
             might be controlled. Awareness of the need for safe sex and
             general publicity about it were commonest at first among the gay
             community, but by the second half of the decade the message was
             being put across deliberately to all sections of society through
             health advertising. The main elements of safe sex as highlighted
             in government advertising campaigns were avoidance of
             promiscuity (by having a single partner) and the use of a condom
             as a barrier to the exchange of 'body fluids' during
             intercourse.

                 While the city's major bathhouses and clubs...are still
                 in business,...a few of the owners have been helpful in
                 educating clients about safer sex.

                 New York 17 June 1985, p. 52

                 The gay community...is now practicing safe sex so
                 conscientiously that the rate of newly infected
                 homosexual men in cities like San Francisco and New York
                 has fallen dramatically.

                 Life Fall 1989, p. 135

                 Part-parody, part safe-sex education, her presentation
                 uses a combination of home movies, slides, vignettes.

                 Mediamatic Summer 1990 (Edge 90: Special Issue), p. 230

   sailboard, sailboarder, sailboarding
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) see boardsailing

   salmonella-free
              (Health and Fitness) see -free

   sampling  noun (Music) (Science and Technology)

             In electronic music, the technique or process of taking a piece
             of digitally encoded sound and re-using it, often in a modified
             form, as part of a composition or recording.

             Etymology:  A specialized use of sampling, which would normally
             be used in the context of quality control or the taking of
             statistical samples.

             History and Usage:   Sampling became an important technique in
             musical composition (especially in popular music) in the mid
             eighties, as a direct result of the advances in electronics and
             musical technology which followed from the development of the
             synthesizer. The music which developed from these techniques
             (including acid house, house, and techno) has a patchwork
             quality, since it is formed from many different sequences of
             modified sound. Associated terms include sample (a noun and
             verb), the adjective sampled (used of a sound or a whole
             sequence of music), and the noun sampler (the electronic
             instrument--actually a musical computer--which is used to sample
             sounds).

                 With new-romanticism, techno-pop, the revival of disco
                 and growth of synthesized sound, from sampling to
                 scratch, the potential for live performance waned.

                 Guardian 11 Aug. 1989, p. 24

                 Advanced Midi Amiga Sampler, High Quality Sound Sampler
                 & Midi interface including all necessary Software...The
                 sound is stunning, too. All effects are sampled, and
                 very atmospheric.

                 CU Amiga Apr. 1990, pp. 27 and 43

   SAT        (People and Society) see national curriculum

   satanic abuse
              (People and Society) see child abuse

   satellite noun (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Science and Technology)

             Short for satellite broadcasting or satellite television, the
             transmission of television programmes via an artificial
             satellite; a special television service using this technique and
             receivable by subscribers who have paid a fee and own the
             appropriate satellite dish or other antenna.

             Etymology:  Formed by abbreviating satellite television; the
             satellite is the link in space between the broadcaster and the
             subscriber, with signals being beamed up to it and the antennas
             or dishes so positioned that they can receive the re-transmitted
             signal.

             History and Usage:   Satellite television (at first known
             officially by the more cumbersome name direct broadcasting by
             satellite) was first tried experimentally in the late sixties,
             and the use of satellites for broadcasting became commonplace
             during the following decade. When, in the eighties,
             communications satellites were launched with the express purpose
             of providing a television service to compete with network
             television, the term satellite television and its abbreviated
             forms satellite TV and satellite came to be applied specifically
             to these competing services, while direct broadcasting by
             satellite (or simply direct broadcast) had to be used for the
             technique when employed by network stations.  Satellite was
             introduced in the UK in the late eighties by two competing
             stations, Sky TV and BSB, later merged as BSkyB. The
             unsightliness of the parabolic dishes used to receive satellite
             programming led to their being banned by some local authorities
             and there were moves to use cable (see cable television) to
             'pipe' the programmes from a central reception point to
             individual homes in these areas.

                 There are also several monthly magazines with a mix of
                 technical information and features about the films and
                 other programmes on satellite and cable.

                 Which? Sept. 1989, p. 444

                 While the dollarless majority [in Poland] live in
                 half-finished apartment blocks [and] walk to queue in
                 zloty shops...the wydeos live in ugly villas, drive to
                 shop at Pewex and display satellite dishes in their
                 garden.

                 Correspondent Magazine 29 Oct. 1989, p. 37

19.2 SBS


   SBS        (Health and Fitness) see sick building

19.3 scratch...


   scratch   noun and verb (Music) (Youth Culture)

             noun: A technique, often used in rap music, in which a record is
             briefly and repeatedly interrupted during play and manually
             moved backwards and forwards to produce a rhythmic scratching
             effect; also, the style of music characterized by this (known
             more fully as scratch and rap or scratch music). Also used in
             other compounds, including:

             scratch-mix, a style of popular music in which several records
             are intercut with each other as they are played, using the
             scratch technique to create a 'collage' of sound; also used as a
             verb or as an action noun scratch-mixing;

             scratch video, a technique or game of video-making, in which a
             number of short, sharp images are cut and mixed into a single
             film and fitted to a synchronized sound track (usually of rap
             music); a video made by this method.

             transitive or intransitive verb: To manipulate (a record) using
             the scratch technique; to play scratch music or act as a scratch
             disc jockey.

             Etymology:  A reference to the scratching effect of the original
             technique.

             History and Usage:   Scratch music originated in rap and hip hop
             culture in the early eighties; a Scratch 'n' Rap revue was put
             on in New York in 1982, and the technique was also popularized
             by disc jockeys who used it in a number of New York clubs. The
             same principle was applied to video by 1985, giving scratch
             video, itself sometimes abbreviated to scratch alone.

                 On Tuesday, Mr. Hancock and a band that included the
                 'scratch' disk jockey Grand Mixer D. Street appeared at
                 the Ritz.

                 New York Times 25 Dec. 1983, section 1, p. 47

                 Brad Shapiro...produces her outrageous records and stage
                 show, backed by a fine funk outfit, flavored with horns
                 and the latest scratch and synth sounds.

                 Washington Post 27 Apr. 1984, Weekend section, p. 37

                 The Rockit Band includes Grandmixer D. ST., whose
                 instrument is a turntable and who makes sounds by
                 'scratching' records back and forth.

                 New York Times 17 June 1984, section 2, p. 28

                 Scratch is a playful reaction to the endless offerings
                 and noise of 'the media'. It interrupts the normal
                 passive flow of TV, bends it a bit.

                 Honey June 1985, p. 18

                 A simple scratch can be built up by recording the chosen
                 music/sound onto the audio channel of the video recorder
                 then switch between channels as the vision is being
                 recorded.

                 Photographer May 1986, p. 26

                 Pete Shelley's move from The Buzzcocks to a 12" gay
                 classic 'Homo-Sapiens' and John Lydon's rearranged
                 public image, appearing with scratch-mix pioneer Africa
                 Bambaattaa, the self-proclaimed Zulu warrior of the hip
                 hop scene, compounded the drift.

                 New Musical Express 14 Feb. 1987, p. 27

                 The 12" dance record is an inevitable liaison with the
                 hi-technology of synthesisers and the rough treatment of
                 rap and scratch.

                 New Musical Express 14 Feb. 1987, p. 27

   scrunch    transitive verb (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             To style (hair) by squeezing or crushing with the hands to give
             a tousled look. Often in the verbal phrase scrunch-dry, to
             blow-dry (hair) while squeezing or crushing it in this way, in
             order to set it with a crinkled or tousled effect.

             Etymology:  Probably a blend of squeeze, crumple, crush, and
             crunch, originally intended to sum up the action and sound of
             screwing up a piece of paper in the palm of the hand.

             History and Usage:   Scrunch first started appearing in
             hairdressing magazines in about 1983; the technique of
             scrunch-drying followed from about 1985. Both terms spread
             outside the professional hairdressing press to general-interest
             magazines during the second half of the eighties.

                 Rod just used mousse and a scrunch-drying technique to
                 give it more body and to make it...more modern.

                 Good Housekeeping May 1986, p. 43

                 To style, he used mousse and his hands to scrunch her
                 hair into a beautiful halo of curls.

                 Hairdo Ideas July 1987, p. 58

   Scud      noun Sometimes written SCUD (War and Weaponry)

             The NATO code-name (more fully Scud missile) for any of a class
             of long-range surface-to-surface guided missiles developed in
             the Soviet Union, capable of carrying a number of different
             kinds of warhead, and launchable from a mobile launcher.

             Etymology:  Although sometimes written in capitals, Scud is not
             an acronym; the word scud was chosen as part of a series of NATO
             code-names for Soviet surface-to-surface missiles, all of which
             conventionally begin with s: other examples include Savage,
             Sandal, Scapegoat, and Scrooge. Similar series of names
             (beginning with g, k, and a respectively) have been chosen for
             surface-to-air, air-to-surface, and air-to-air missiles.

             History and Usage:  The Scud missile system (first the Scud A,
             and later the Scud B) was designed and made in the Soviet Union
             in the late fifties and early sixties and was soon exported to
             the Warsaw Pact and other countries friendly to the Soviet
             Union.  Scuds were used in the conflict in Afghanistan in the
             second half of the eighties, and were sometimes mentioned in
             news reports; what really brought the Scud into the news in
             English-speaking countries, though, was its deployment by Iraq
             during the Gulf War of January-February 1991.  Scuds were
             launched against allied forces in Saudi Arabia and, more
             controversially, against Israel (a state not otherwise involved
             in the conflict). Since the Scud is capable of carrying
             conventional, chemical, or biological warheads, Scud attacks
             were seen as a significant threat to the civilian population in
             Israel and Saudi Arabia; in the event only conventional warheads
             were used, but there were significant numbers of civilian
             casualties, especially in Israel. The fact that the missiles
             were launched from mobile launchers made it difficult for allied
             air power to locate and destroy the sources of the attacks;
             their effectiveness was minimized, however, by the success of
             Patriot missiles in intercepting and destroying many of them
             before they reached their targets. By February 1991 there was
             already a little evidence to suggest that Scud would develop a
             figurative sense, 'a devastating or unpredictable attack', much
             as Exocet had done after the Falklands War.

                 Now, bad weather in the region and the failure to knock
                 out the Scuds had prolonged the aerial campaign.

                 Newsweek 28 Jan. 1991, p. 17

                 The Sacks/Williams of the film is what Pauline Kael of
                 the New Yorker, in one of her critical Scud missile
                 moods, describes as 'another Robin Williams benevolent
                 eunuch role'.

                 Independent on Sunday 17 Feb. 1991, p. 21

   scuzz     noun Also written scuz (Youth Culture)

             In young people's slang (originally in the US): a disgusting
             person or thing; something or someone considered scuzzy.

             Etymology:  Probably an abbreviated form of disgusting
             (representing the actual sounds pronounced in the second
             syllable when the word is drawn out to emphasize the speaker's
             revulsion); it has been suggested that it might however be a
             blend of scum and fuzz.

             History and Usage:   Scuzz has been in spoken use among US
             teenagers since the sixties; it seems it first appeared in print
             in 1968, while the corresponding adjective scuzzy was recorded a
             year later. During the eighties scuzz became the basis for a
             number of compounds, proving that it had become established in
             the language: the most important of these were scuzzbag,
             scuzzball, and scuzzbucket, all nouns meaning 'a contemptible or
             despicable person' and also used as general terms of abuse. All
             of these variations on the same theme appeared during the mid
             eighties and started to become known outside the US in the late
             eighties. The quality of being scuzzy is scuzziness.

                 He calls a minister a 'scuzzbag'.

                 Time 11 July 1983, p. 72

                 In the larger picture, we're just a little green scuzz
                 on the surface.

                 Margaret Atwood Cat's Eye (1988; 1989 ed.), p. 230

                 Her cheating husband, Ernie, a crotch-grabber who brings
                 new meaning to the word 'scuzzbucket'.

                 Newsday 17 Sept. 1989, TV Plus section, p. 85

   scuzzy     (Youth Culture) see scuzz and grody

19.4 SDI


   SDI        (War and Weaponry) see Star Wars

19.5 SEAQ...


   SEAQ       (Business World) see big bang

   Securitate
             noun (Politics)

             The internal security force (until December 1989) of the
             Socialist Republic of Romania.

             Etymology:  A direct borrowing from Romanian securitate
             'security'; this in turn is a colloquial abbreviation in
             Romanian of the official name, Departamentul pentru Securitatea
             Statului 'Department for State Security' (the Securitate was a
             Department of the Ministry of the Interior).

             History and Usage:   Securitate was the colloquial name in
             Romanian of the feared Communist secret police under the
             Ceausescu regime (and before--the Departamentul pentru
             Securitatea Statului was set up in 1948). The word was only
             rarely used in English during the sixties and seventies; what
             really brought it into the news and gave it some currency in
             English was the overthrow of that regime in December 1989. News
             reports from Romania in late 1989 covered popular demonstrations
             against the Securitate and attempts to ransack its offices and
             destroy its files. The Securitate was officially disbanded in
             December 1989 and a National Salvation Front decree ratified
             this on 1 January 1990; in March 1990 a new security service was
             set up under the direct control of the President, and this was
             named Serviciul Romѓn de Informatii 'Romanian Information
             Service'. This organization took over the duties of the
             Intelligence section of the old Securitate, but subject to
             formal guarantees that there would be no abuses of power such as
             those seen under the Securitate itself.

                 The beliefs that they are constantly watched by the
                 regime's political police, the Securitate, more than
                 suffices to convince Rumanians to keep their thoughts to
                 themselves.

                 New York Times 24 Nov. 1989, section A, p. 17

                 The Ceausescus' execution weakened the resistance of the
                 hated secret police, the Securitate, who had been
                 mounting indiscriminate attacks on army units and
                 civilians in an unsuccessful attempt to crush the
                 revolution.

                 The Annual Register 1989 (1990), p. 127

   sellathon noun Also written sell-a-thon (Business World)

             In marketing jargon (especially in the US): a concentrated
             attempt to sell, as in an extended cut-price sale, a television
             programme entirely devoted to the advertisement of a sponsor's
             products, or a marketing convention.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the suffix -athon (as in marathon)
             to the verb sell.

             History and Usage:  This is an American coinage of the second
             half of the seventies which has been applied in a wide variety
             of contexts, although almost exclusively within the US.
             Essentially, it seems, any marketing 'marathon' can be a
             sellathon.

                 Anyone else embarking on such a sellathon, should run a
                 few VTR screen tests before making their final choice of
                 presenter.

                 Broadcast 29 May 1978, p. 20

                 [The] marketing program for 1989 was outlined to Nugget
                 Distributors members at the group's January Sellathon in
                 Honolulu.

                 Institutional Distribution Mar. 1989, p. 48

   sell-by date
             noun phrase (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A date marked on food packaging (usually preceded by the words
             'sell by') to indicate the latest recommended date of sale,
             especially for perishable goods. (The British equivalent of the
             US pull-by date.)

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: the date by which the
             retailer should sell or discard the goods.

             History and Usage:  For history, see best before date and use-by
             date. Like best before date, sell-by date has occasionally been
             used in a transferred context or figurative sense.

                 Socialism: the package that's passed its sell-by date.

                 headline in Daily Telegraph 13 Mar. 1987, p. 16

                 New legislation is to be introduced to replace sell-by
                 dates with more helpful use-by dates...More than eight
                 out of ten people in our survey said they never buy food
                 after its sell-by date has passed; only two per cent
                 said they frequently do.

                 Which? Apr. 1990, p. 205

   sell-through
             noun Also written sell through or sellthrough (Business World)
             (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             In marketing jargon, retail sale; especially, retail sale of
             pre-recorded videos (as opposed to rental through video clubs
             etc.).  Also, the market in sell-through video or (as a
             countable noun) a video marketed for retail sale.

             Etymology:  Formed by turning the verbal phrase sell through
             into a compound noun: the principle of selling right through to
             the end user, rather than to a rental outlet.

             History and Usage:   Sell-through was already in use in
             marketing in the more abstract sense of the level of retail sale
             (turnover) in the late seventies. The more specific sense in the
             video market developed as a direct result of the video boom of
             the first half of the eighties, followed by a slackening of
             interest in the second half: video manufacturers were forced to
             put greater effort into marketing their product through retail
             outlets once interest in video rental started to fall off. From
             about 1985 onwards, sell-through was frequently used
             attributively in relation to video, in sell-through market,
             sell-through video, etc. By about 1987 sell-through video was
             being further abbreviated to sell-through alone, resulting
             eventually in the use of sell-through as a countable noun.

                 Gregory is convinced that many less obvious outlets
                 could be stocking sell through video profitably. 'Hi-fi
                 shops which sell hardware should have a lot of potential
                 for stocking sell through', he says.

                 Music Week 20 June 1987, p. 36

                 Slackening sales of pre-recorded video cassettes for
                 rental purposes have forced many small video publishing
                 companies to sharpen their focus on 'sell-throughs'.

                 Sun (Brisbane) 11 May 1988, p. 39

                 Some of the best are currently available on sell-through
                 video...Doubtless others will appear on sell-through
                 before long.

                 Empire Sept. 1989, p. 93

   Semtex    noun (War and Weaponry)

             A very malleable, odourless plastic explosive.

             Etymology:  The name given to the product by its manufacturer;
             probably formed from the first part of SemtЎn (the name of the
             village in East Bohemia, Czechoslovakia, near the Semtex
             factory) and -ex (perhaps standing for the initial syllable of
             explosive or export).

             History and Usage:   Semtex was originally a secret Czech
             military invention and was probably first made during the
             seventies, although not under this name. Its manufacture was
             taken over by the East Bohemia Chemical Works in
             Pardubice-SemtЎn; it has been known as Semtex to intelligence
             sources outside Czechoslovakia since about 1982.  Semtex had a
             number of non-aggressive uses, for example in the construction
             industry; however, its lack of odour and its malleability made
             it a favoured explosive for terrorist bombs as well, since it
             could be concealed easily and was difficult for sniffer dogs to
             detect. It was this use by terrorists which brought the word
             Semtex into the news in English-speaking countries from about
             the middle of the eighties.

                 Police officials told Agence France-Presse that the
                 explosive might have been Semtex, which they called the
                 'signature' explosive of Middle Eastern terrorist
                 groups.

                 New York Times 9 Dec. 1985, section A, p. 7

                 The Czechs were replying to a Foreign Office request for
                 help in fighting terrorism and in tracing the growing
                 consignments of Semtex reaching the IRA from Col Gaddafi
                 of Libya.

                 Daily Telegraph 27 Aug. 1988, p. 1

   Senderista
             noun and adjective (Politics)

             noun: A member of the revolutionary Peruvian guerrilla
             organization Sendero Luminoso (sometimes abbreviated to Sendero
             or translated Shining Path).

             adjective: Of or belonging to Sendero Luminoso or its members.

             Etymology:  A borrowing from Spanish Senderista. The Spanish
             name is formed by adding the suffix -ista (equivalent to English
             -ist) to the stem of Sendero 'path'; Sendero Luminoso, which
             literally means 'shining path', is taken from the writings of an
             earlier Peruvian ideologist, Jos‚ Carlos Mari tegui:
             'Marxism-Leninism will open the shining path to revolution.'

             History and Usage:   Sendero Luminoso, a neo-Marxist Peruvian
             revolutionary movement, was founded in 1970 as the Communist
             Party of Peru, but subsequently became a clandestine guerrilla
             organization which was active throughout the eighties. The
             activities of the Senderistas were reported in the newspapers,
             especially in the US, from about 1982 onwards.

                 Shouting Senderista slogans and songs, the peasants
                 escorted the group to the community meeting hall.

                 New York Times Magazine 31 July 1983, p. 20

                 Deriving their communist ideology from the teaching of
                 Mao Tse-tung, the Senderistas are led by Abimael Guzman
                 (nom de guerre, Col. Gonzalo), a hermit-like former
                 professor of philosophy at the University of Ayacucho.

                 Maclean's 25 Feb. 1985, p. 44

                 Unlike other revolutionary movements...Sendero hasn't
                 opened itself to journalists: there have been no
                 clandestine interviews with leaders, no conducted tours
                 of areas under Sendero control.

                 New Yorker 4 Jan 1988, p. 35

                 The treasury is so empty that the government...certainly
                 cannot pay all the soldiers needed to protect candidates
                 around the country from the fanatical Sendero Luminoso
                 guerillas.

                 Observer 1 Apr. 1990, p. 17

   sensitive  (Environment) see environmentally

   sequencer noun (Music) (Science and Technology)

             A programmable electronic instrument which can store sequences
             of musical notes, chords, or other signals and reproduce them
             when required, usually as part of a musical composition.

             Etymology:  A specialized sense of sequencer, which had been
             used since the fifties for a number of electronic devices that
             put information in sequence.

             History and Usage:   Sequencers first became available in the
             mid seventies, but it was not until the early eighties and the
             development of MIDI that they started to be widely used. The
             sequencer proved an essential piece of equipment, both as an
             element of electronic instruments such as the keyboard and for
             the electronic music styles of the eighties, with their
             patchwork or collage-like quality; house music, in particular,
             relied heavily on this technology.

                 The Synclavier also has a 'sequencer', which is like a
                 word processor for music: you can use it to program the
                 machine to play 'Chopsticks' for you.

                 Listener 24 Oct. 1985, p. 43

                 Musicians create their rhythm patterns in the sequencer
                 rather than on the drum machine.

                 Rhythm Mar. 1989, p. 30

   serious°  adjective (Business World)

             In business jargon: considerable, worth taking seriously. Used
             especially in serious money, a large sum of money.

             Etymology:  A development of sense which relies on a kind of
             shorthand: it is not the money, the commodity, etc. that is
             serious, but the intention of the person offering it. Thus a
             serious offer of money, for example, became serious money.

             History and Usage:  This is a well-established US business usage
             (it has been in colloquial use for several decades). It became
             current in other English-speaking countries in the second half
             of the eighties and increasingly found its way into print.
             According to some business executives, the fixed phrase serious
             money can be tied down to a figure containing a specified number
             of noughts; whether or not in this phrase, serious tends to be
             preceded by the verb talk, used transitively.

                 Bankability: Serious money. Recent two-book deal with
                 Viking earned him more than њ150,000.

                 Correspondent Magazine 29 Oct. 1989, p. 66

                 She wore these three-inch heels...I'm talking serious
                 stiletto.

                 Alice Walker Temple of My Familiar (1989), p. 244

   seriousэ  adverb (Youth Culture)

             In young people's slang: very, truly, absolutely. Used
             especially in serious bad, really bad.

             Etymology:  Formed by using the adjective serious in place of
             its corresponding adverb seriously, in much the same way as real
             had been shifted from adjective to adverb qualifying another
             adjective several decades previously.

             History and Usage:   Serious used as a general intensifier,
             especially to qualify the adjective bad, seems to have
             originated among US Blacks and has been recorded in print since
             the mid eighties (although it almost certainly goes back further
             in speech). In the phrase serious bad it possibly has the
             function of alerting the hearer to the fact that bad is being
             used in its traditional or serious sense, rather than the
             opposite slang sense 'good' (for which see bad).

                 With his top lip curled to signify contempt, he goaded
                 an imaginary hapless friend: 'You a lame chief, well
                 lame, serious lame!'

                 New Statesman 16 Feb. 1990, p. 12

                 Those of you who have been popping pills and smoking
                 dope are doing the same thing Len Bias did. Those are
                 serious bad shots you're taking boys, serious poor
                 judgements that you're using with your body and mind.

                 New York Times 20 Aug. 1990, section C, p. 6

19.6 shareware...


   shareware  (Science and Technology) see -ware

   shark repellent
              (Business World) see poison pill

   shell suit
             noun Also written shellsuit (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A double-layered track suit with a showerproof outer nylon shell
             and a soft cotton lining.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a suit with an outer shell.

             History and Usage:  The shell suit suddenly became a fashion
             garment for general leisure wear (whether or not this involved
             any kind of sport) at the end of the eighties, a time when hip
             hop culture had already popularized casual sportswear and turned
             the running-shoe or trainer into a status symbol. The shell suit
             has the advantage of doing away with the need for outdoor
             clothing, since the outer nylon shell is showerproof and
             moderately windproof, and the trapping of air between the layers
             makes for warmth.  Shell suits are typically brightly coloured,
             with panels or flashes of different colours across the sleeves,
             legs, and front.

                 Shell suit by Adidas. Strong nylon outer. Hardwearing
                 suit features two side pockets, attractive contrast
                 piping.

                 Burlington Home Shopping Catalogue Autumn-Winter
                 1989/90, p. 554

                 With the trainers go a garish array of track
                 suits--known as 'shell suits'.

                 Daily Telegraph 9 June 1990, p. 13

   shiatsu    (Health and Fitness) see acupressure

   Shining Path
              (Politics) see Senderista

   shopaholic
             noun (Lifestyle and Leisure) (People and Society)

             Colloquially, a compulsive shopper.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the suffix -aholic (as in
             workaholic, ultimately on the model of alcoholic) to the verb
             shop.

             History and Usage:  The phenomenon of the shopaholic and the
             associated social problem of shopaholism, or compulsive
             shopping, came to light as a result of the credit boom of the
             early eighties and were first so named in the US during the mid
             eighties. Both terms have remained predominantly American,
             although the problem they describe is not limited to the US.
             Shopaholic is a considerably better-known word than shopaholism.

                 [The rumour] that Diana is a 'shopaholic'...was
                 described as 'absolute rubbish'.

                 Washington Post 11 Sept. 1984, section C, p. 3

                 Shopaholism has been described as being like alcoholism,
                 affecting people from all walks of life...One finance
                 adviser said some consumers who rang up huge credit card
                 bills, far above their financial limit, knew how to
                 budget but simply did not want to.

                 Sunday Sun (Brisbane) 22 Mar. 1987, p. 39

                 Studies show that perhaps as many as 24 million
                 Americans, fully 10% of the population, can be
                 classified as 'hard-core shoppers'.  These shopaholics
                 shop for shopping's sake.

                 Forbes 11 Jan. 1988, p. 40

   shopping-bag lady
              (People and Society) see bag people

   shopping-bag stuffer
              (Business World) (Lifestyle and Leisure) see bagstuffer

   shuttle   noun (Science and Technology)

             More fully, space shuttle: a rocket-launched space vehicle with
             wings, enabling it to land like an aircraft and be used
             repeatedly.

             Etymology:  A specialized use of shuttle in the sense of
             'transport which plies backwards and forwards between two
             points'; the spacecraft is designed to be able to shuttle
             between the Earth and a space station or other destination in
             space.

             History and Usage:  The first mention of a shuttle to take
             people to and from space was a fictional one: in a story in New
             Worlds in 1960, John Wyndham wrote:

                 The acceleration in that shuttle would spread you all
                 over the floor.

             It was at the end of the sixties that the US space agency NASA
             first started to plan a real space shuttle, a re-usable and
             relatively inexpensive spacecraft that could be used to ferry
             people and materials to and from a space station.  The idea was
             that the shuttle would be fired vertically, but would shed its
             fuel tanks in space and would then re-enter the atmosphere and
             glide to a horizontal landing on a runway like that used by an
             aircraft. The shuttle which resulted from NASA's programme
             (officially known as the Space Transportation System or STS)
             made its maiden flight in 1981, and looked very much as had been
             envisaged at the beginning of the project: an aircraft-like
             winged orbiter, protected by heat-resistant materials so that it
             did not burn up on re-entering the atmosphere, and riding
             'piggyback' on the fuel tank and booster rockets. During the
             eighties four US shuttles (Columbia, Challenger, Discovery, and
             Atlantis) were put into service--principally to launch and
             repair orbiting satellites and to carry out experiments in the
             Spacelab--and news reports of shuttle flights became
             commonplace. When, in 1986, Challenger exploded shortly after
             take-off, killing the seven astronauts on board, the US shuttle
             programme was temporarily halted, but it was resumed towards the
             end of the decade. A number of other countries developed shuttle
             programmes during the eighties.

                 The NASA concept for an advanced shuttle...could bridge
                 the gap between the present fleet and the
                 horizontally-launched National Aerospace Plane single
                 stage to orbit (SSTO) vehicle planned for the next
                 century.

                 Physics Bulletin Mar. 1987, p. 91

                 Mac...argued...against NASA's space monopoly and its 40
                 percent subsidy to users of the space shuttle.

                 Robert & Elizabeth Dole Unlimited Partners (1988),
                 p. 261

19.7 sick building...


   sick building
             noun (Health and Fitness)

             A building in which the environment is a health risk to its
             occupants, especially because of inadequate ventilation or air
             conditioning; used especially in sick building syndrome, the set
             of adverse environmental conditions found in a sick building;
             also, the set of symptoms (such as headaches, dizziness, etc.)
             experienced by the people who live or work there.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding. There is both a figurative
             and an elliptical quality to the use of sick here: architects
             and designers try to treat the symptoms caused by poor design,
             although it is not the building that is sick, but the people who
             use it.

             History and Usage:  Architects first wrote about large,
             centrally ventilated buildings as sick buildings in the early
             eighties and the set of vague symptoms suffered by people who
             used such buildings had become known as sick building syndrome
             (sometimes abbreviated to SBS) by the mid eighties. Commonly
             reported symptoms included headaches, dizziness, nausea, chest
             problems, and general fatigue; most could be attributed to poor
             air quality or actual air pollution within the building. New
             buildings in particular tend to make the most efficient use of
             energy, avoiding unnecessary intake of air from the outside
             which might increase fuel costs; the result is a building which
             is airtight to fresh air not forming part of the ventilation
             system, and in which the same dirty or contaminated air can be
             circulated over and over again. Such a building is also known as
             a tight building, and an alternative name for sick building
             syndrome--especially when it is attributable entirely to such a
             limited air supply--is tight building syndrome (abbreviated to
             TBS).

                 For lack of documentation, employers considered that the
                 collection of symptoms that now go under the label Tight
                 Building Syndrome (TBS)--or Sick Building Syndrome--were
                 psychosomatic. Not too surprising, since TBS's raspy
                 throats, persistent coughs, burning eyes, headaches,
                 dizziness, nausea and midafternoon drowsiness tend to
                 disappear a half-hour after sufferers leave work.

                 Canadian Business Apr. 1987, p. 58

                 This is a book that affects to loathe the modern world.
                 Modern architecture is dismissed in three words ('sick
                 building syndrome') and barely redeemed by another
                 ('Baubiologie'--t he architectural sprig of west German
                 green consumerism).

                 Green Magazine Dec. 1989, p. 18

                 Airtight and chemical-laden, office environments may
                 cause 'sick building syndrome', a condition
                 characterized by fatigue, nausea, and respiratory
                 illness.

                 Garbage Nov. 1990, p. 43

   signature  (Lifestyle and Leisure) see designer

   single market
             noun (Business World)

             A free trade association allowing for a common currency and
             largely unrestricted movement of goods, capital, personnel, etc.
             between countries; specifically, such a free market as the basis
             for trade between member states of the EC (also known more fully
             as the single European market), planned for full implementation
             by the end of 1992.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding; a market in which, instead of
             trading co-operatively but individually, the member states would
             come together to form a single unit. The word single seems to
             have been substituted consciously for the common of Common
             Market in the sixties, before an actual plan for nineteen
             ninety-two was put forward.

             History and Usage:  The removal of barriers to trade has been an
             important aim of the European Community since its creation, but
             it was not until the Milan summit of June 1985 that a definite
             target was set for the creation of a single market by 31
             December 1992. From about 1989 onwards, there was a concerted
             government advertising compaign in the UK, urging companies to
             make themselves aware of the implications of the single market
             and to take advantage of the opportunities it offered for growth
             and enterprise.

                 French officials now see the pillars to France's
                 European policy as being: the development of the single
                 European market, with the further opening of frontiers
                 providing an important spur to economic growth, [etc.].

                 Financial Times 24 Mar. 1987, section 1, p. 3

                 In favour of a total ban are the state monopoly
                 producers--Italy, France, Spain and Portugal. It is in
                 their interests to block tobacco imports and protect
                 their national products, against the spirit of the
                 Single Market.

                 Marketing 17 May 1990, p. 1

   SITCOM     (People and Society) see DINK

19.8 ska house...


   ska house  (Music) (Youth Culture) see house

   skateboarding
             noun (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Youth Culture)

             The use of a skateboard (a small board mounted on roller-skate
             wheels), for sport and recreation.

             Etymology:  Formed on the noun skateboard, which was formed by
             compounding after the example of surfboard: a board which relies
             on skates to provide mobility.

             History and Usage:  Skateboards first appeared in the early
             sixties in California, where they originally provided a
             substitute for surfing when the ocean conditions were
             unfavourable. In the mid seventies they enjoyed a short-lived
             worldwide craze, during which numerous skateparks were built in
             which skateboarders could practise tricks and manoeuvres in
             safety. The pastime never completely died out, and by the second
             half of the eighties had become fashionable again, perhaps
             because of its appearance in such films as Back to the Future
             (1985). Some of the special language used by skateboarders (such
             as gleaming the cube for 'pushing oneself to the limits') also
             enjoyed wider popularity as a result of films about
             skateboarding.

                 Surfing, skateboarding and snowboarding looks have been
                 so mass-marketed that the purists feel betrayed.

                 Los Angeles Times 12 Sept. 1990, section S, p. 4

19.9 ska house...


   slasher   noun (Lifestyle and Leisure) (People and Society)

             Used attributively (in slasher film, slasher movie, etc.) of
             horror films or videos which depict vicious or violent
             behaviour.

             Etymology:  So named because the attacker is shown slashing the
             victims with a knife or carrying out similarly violent attacks.

             History and Usage:   Slasher was first used as the name for a
             violent horror film in the mid seventies; however, the genre
             really became established in the mid eighties, with ever more
             gory horror films being released for rental through video clubs.
             Slasher films came in for a good deal of criticism in the mid
             eighties, as people started to make a connection between the
             fashion for them and rising levels of violent crime.

                 Paramount's low-budget slasher film Friday the 13th Part
                 3 in 'super 3-D' was roundly thrashed by critics
                 ('Trash', said Newsweek).

                 Forbes 27 Sept. 1982, p. 176

                 Instead of the breakdance and slasher movies aimed at
                 the teen market, you have more thought-provoking films
                 like Rain Man and Dangerous Liaisons.

                 Sunday Telegraph 19 Mar. 1989, p. 11

   sleazebag noun (Youth Culture)

             In young people's slang (originally in the US): a sordid or
             despicable person (especially someone considered morally
             reprehensible); a 'scuzzbag' (see scuzz).

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding, from sleaze 'squalor,
             sordidness' (in use since the late sixties) and -bag (as in
             windbag etc.).

             History and Usage:   Sleazebag was the first of a number of
             compounds based on sleaze to be coined in the US during the
             eighties, appearing at the beginning of the decade as a general
             term of abuse, but used especially in political contexts to
             imply that a person had low standards of honesty. It was closely
             followed in the mid eighties by sleazeball (which essentially
             means the same as sleazebag) and sleaze factor, the sleazy or
             sordid aspect of a situation (applied especially, in US
             politics, to scandals and alleged corruption involving officials
             of the Reagan administration).  Sleaze factor was a term coined
             in 1983 by American journalist Laurence Barrett, as a chapter
             heading in his book Gambling with History; it remained current
             throughout the Reagan administration, pointing to scandals,
             resignations, and alleged malpractice which nevertheless largely
             failed to 'stick' to the President himself (see Teflon). After
             the end of the Reagan administration, sleaze factor had become a
             sufficiently familiar expression to survive in other contexts,
             and was even occasionally used in politics outside the US as
             well.

                 We are not giving away any principles, because we do
                 have a few on this side of the House, unlike the
                 sleazebags over there.

                 National Times (Australia) 22 Nov. 1985, p. 7

                 It was stated in court by X's sleaze-ball lawyer.

                 Richard Ford The Sportswriter (1986), p. 13

                 Among the people, places and things making indelible
                 entrances [in the eighties]:...PCs. Rambo. Sleaze
                 factor.

                 Life Fall 1989, p. 13

   Slim      noun Also written slim (Health and Fitness)

             (More fully, Slim disease): the name used in Africa for Aids.

             Etymology:  So named because of the severe weight loss
             associated with the disease.

             History and Usage:  For history, see Aids. The disease probably
             originated in Africa and reached epidemic proportions in some
             African countries during the eighties, but the problems of these
             countries were less widely publicized in the West than the
             corresponding difficulties of the US and decommunized countries
             like Romania in dealing with Aids.

                 A new disease has recently been recognised in rural
                 Uganda. Because the major symptoms are weight loss and
                 diarrhoea, it is known locally as slim disease.

                 Lancet 19 Oct. 1985, p. 849

                 Because it is the skilled ‚lite...who have most money to
                 spend on womanising, it is this group which is suffering
                 the worst ravages of Slim.

                 Independent on Sunday 1 Apr. 1990, Sunday Review
                 section, p. 10

   Sloane Ranger
             noun and adjective (People and Society)

             noun: An upper-class and fashionable but conventional young
             person, especially one who lives in London. (Also abbreviated to
             Sloane or Sloanie.)

             adjective: Characteristic of this class of person; adopting the
             style of dress, manner, or lifestyle of a Sloane.

             Etymology:  Formed by replacing the Lone of Lone Ranger (a
             well-known hero of western stories and films) with Sloane (part
             of the name of Sloane Square in London, in or near which many
             young people of this background live). The formation takes
             advantage of the shared sound to make a blend of the two names.

             History and Usage:  This allusive name for a social group was
             coined by Peter York in Harpers & Queen magazine in 1975:

                 The Sloane Rangers...are the nicest British Girl.

             Although not exclusively limited to young women, the term Sloane
             Ranger was at first mostly associated with the stereotype of the
             upper-class young woman who had been to one of the best schools,
             shopped at the smartest shops, and socialized in the 'right'
             circles (that is, with people whose wealth was inherited rather
             than earned). By 1982 the nickname had proved successful enough
             for an Official Sloane Ranger Handbook to be published
             (providing a British counterpart for the American Preppie
             Handbook), and the term started to be applied more widely to the
             whole class of people (including young men, otherwise known as
             Hooray Henries) who enjoyed the Sloane lifestyle.  Sloane Ranger
             was abbreviated to Sloane in the original Peter York article;
             Sloanie followed in the early eighties. The quality of being
             like a Sloane Ranger is Sloaneness. By the end of the eighties
             the idea of the Sloane Ranger already seemed a little dated;
             however, the type continued to exist, and the name had started a
             fashion for humorous terms for social types that lived on
             through the eighties and into the nineties, starting with yuppie
             and still generating new variations.

                 Sloane Rangers hesitate to use the term 'breeding' now
                 (of people, not animals) but that's what background
                 means.

                 Ann Barr & Peter York The Official Sloane Ranger
                 Handbook (1982), p. 10

                 She has to be literally beaten by her mother into
                 marrying Cary Elwes-Guildford--who resembles a low-grade
                 Sloanie with a taste for whores and bad liquor.

                 Listener 5 June 1986, p. 35

                 Jeremy Taylor, one-time organiser of the Gatecrasher's
                 Ball--a Sloanie teenage rave--was behind the party.

                 Independent 3 July 1989, p. 3

   slomo     noun Also written slo-mo (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             Colloquially in the film and video industry (especially in the
             US): slow motion; a slow-motion replay or the facility for
             playing back in slow motion (as, for example, on a video
             recorder).

             Etymology:  A clipped compound, formed by combining the first
             three letters of slow with the initial syllable of motion.

             History and Usage:   Slomo was an American coinage which was
             probably in spoken use in the film industry long before it first
             appeared in print in the late seventies. It was popularized more
             widely as a result of the success of video in the early
             eighties.

                 The NFL Films...had it in slo-mo, and in overheads.

                 Washington Post 16 Sept. 1979, section M, p. 4

                 Producer to slomo operator: 'Go back to where you were
                 before I told you to go where I told you to go.'

                 Broadcast 7 July 1980, p. 10

                 Apart from the Hi-Fi facility there's a 14-day,
                 six-event timer, advanced trick frame with five-speed
                 slomo (1/36, 1/24, 1/15, 1/10 or 1/6).

                 Which Video? Jan. 1987, p. 4

19.10 smart...


   smart     adjective (Science and Technology) (War and Weaponry)

             Of a machine: able to react to different conditions,
             computerized, intelligent (see intelligent°). Used especially
             in:

             smart bomb (or missile, weapon, etc.): a bomb (or other weapon)
             which is able to track and 'lock on to' its target; a
             laser-guided weapon;

             smart card, a plastic bank card or similar device with an
             embedded microprocessor, used in conjunction with an electronic
             card-reader to authorize or provide particular services,
             especially the automatic transfer of funds between bank
             accounts;

             smart house, a house with a central computer providing
             integrated control of environmental services such as heating; an
             intelligent building (see intelligentэ);

             smart rock, a code-name for an intelligent weapon planned for
             the Star Wars programme.

             Etymology:  A figurative use of smart in the sense 'clever':
             compare intelligent°.

             History and Usage:   Smart is a word with a similar history to
             active except that it immediately preceded active in the
             fashionable language of advertising and product names.  It was
             picked up by marketers in the early eighties and by the end of
             the decade (as the New York Times quotation below shows) seemed
             to be applicable to almost any product with a measure of
             computerization. The concept of smart bombs which could home in
             on a target with very high levels of accuracy dates from the
             early seventies, but enjoyed considerable exposure during the
             Gulf War of 1991.

                 The dream of many proponents of precision-guided
                 munitions, very tiny and effective smart weapons, will
                 founder on the need to carry heavy electronic shielding.

                 Atlantic Mar. 1987, p. 28

                 The beauty of the algorithm...is that it can be built
                 into hardware that will fit even on 'smart cards', and
                 enables the identity of end-users to be checked in less
                 than a second.

                 The Times 23 Feb. 1988, p. 30

                 The ultimate manifestation of the 'smart' house...was
                 the Smart Seat, a microprocessor-controlled bidet
                 attachment for the toilet.

                 New York Times 25 Jan. 1990, section C, p. 6

                 With eerie precision, 'smart' bombs dropped down air
                 shafts and burst through bunker doors.

                 Newsweek 28 Jan. 1991, p. 15

   Smart Art  (Lifestyle and Leisure) see Neo-Geo

   smiley    noun (Youth Culture)

             (More fully smiley face or smiley badge): a round cartoon-style
             representation of a smiling face (usually black on yellow), used
             as a symbol in youth culture, especially in connection with acid
             house.

             Etymology:  Formed by abbreviating smiley face to its first word
             and treating this as a noun.

             History and Usage:  The black-on-yellow smiley first appeared as
             a late hippie symbol of peace and happiness in the early
             seventies. Towards the end of the seventies it enjoyed a revival
             among young people in the US (especially in California), but it
             was really its association with acid house, and in particular
             the suggestion that it was being used as the symbol of drug
             users, that brought it into the news in about 1988.  As is often
             the way with young people's fashions, it became unfashionable
             almost as soon as it had been brought to public notice in this
             way.  The smiley symbol has been used in many ways that are
             connected neither with youth culture nor with drugs: for
             example, it was the official symbol of the Lord Mayor of
             London's theme 'Service with a Smile' in 1985-6, and seems to be
             becoming accepted as a general symbol of approval (shorthand for
             'I like this', for example written by the teacher on a child's
             schoolwork). A smiley with black features on white and another
             in reverse video are part of the standard ASCII character set
             for microcomputers.

                 Brad's eye roved the room, which had recently taken on a
                 second identity as an art gallery and was filled with
                 murals depicting the deconstruction of the smiley face.

                 David Leavitt The Lost Language of Cranes (1986; 1987
                 ed.), p. 198

                 In the crowd you may also spot the odd man in navy Top
                 Man tracksuit, immaculate new trainers and strange
                 accessories such as bandanas or Smiley badges--these are
                 plain-clothes policemen or tabloid journalists.

                 The Face Dec. 1989, p. 63

                 Glasgow's close association with the Mr Smiley logo
                 predates acid house by several years, his happy face
                 harnessed in 1983 to sell the world the PR legend,
                 'Glasgow's Miles Better'.

                 The Face June 1990, p. 100

   smoothie  noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A smooth thick drink consisting of fresh fruit (especially
             banana), pur‚ed with milk, yoghurt, or ice cream.

             Etymology:  So named because of its smooth consistency.

             History and Usage:  The smoothie, a variation on the traditional
             milkshake, is a drink which is best known in the US, Australia,
             and New Zealand.

                 There are some definite winners among the selections:
                 Freshly made onion rings, a yogurt and fruit drink
                 called a 'smoothie', [etc.].

                 Washington Post 2 June 1977, section F, p. 12

                 In New York now, there are entire bars which cater for
                 trendy non-drinkers. They serve nothing but a selection
                 of mineral waters, soft drinks and non-alcoholic
                 cocktails (called 'smoothies').

                 Sunday Telegraph Magazine 7 June 1987, p. 30

                 It's worth noting that the shop underneath makes ripper
                 soymilk smoothies. Buy yourself a strawberry job with
                 frozen yoghurt.

                 Sunday Mail (Brisbane) 1 Jan. 1989, p. 34

19.11 snuff


   snuff     noun (Lifestyle and Leisure) (People and Society)

             Used attributively of an illegal film or video (in snuff video
             etc.): depicting scenes of cruelty and killing in which the
             victim is not an actor, but is actually tortured or killed.

             Etymology:  A reference to the horrific snuffing out of life
             which these videos portray.

             History and Usage:  Privately circulated snuff videos have
             allegedly been known to the police since the seventies.  They
             figured briefly in the news in 1990, when police claimed to have
             cracked a paedophile ring which had been involved in the
             production of these films, and linked the crimes with the
             disappearances of a number of young boys in the UK during the
             eighties.

                 New York City police detective Joseph Horman said...that
                 the 8-millimetre, eight-reel films called 'snuff' or
                 'slasher' movies had been in tightly controlled
                 distribution.

                 Whig-Standard (Kingston, Ontario) 2 Oct. 1975, p. 3

                 As police in east London continued investigations into
                 the disappearance of young boys, Mr Waddington, Home
                 Secretary, yesterday expressed his 'absolute horror' at
                 the possibility that some of them may have been murdered
                 during the making of pornographic 'snuff' videos.

                 Daily Telegraph 28 July 1990, p. 3

             See also nasty and slasher

19.12 soca...


   soca      noun Also written sokah (Music) (Youth Culture)

             A variety of calypso, originally from Trinidad, which
             incorporates various elements of soul music, especially its
             sophisticated instrumental arrangements.

             Etymology:  A clipped compound, formed from the first two
             letters of soul and the initial syllable of calypso.

             History and Usage:   Soca (at first called soul calypso)
             originated in Trinidad during the early seventies and by the end
             of the decade had spread to the world of American and British
             popular music. The spelling sokah relates to the title of an
             early soca record, Sokah, Soul of Calypso (1977) by 'Lord
             Shorty', a founding influence on the genre.

                 The banned 'Soca Baptist' by Blue Boy...brought out the
                 real Carnival spirit from southerners.

                 Trinidad Guardian 11 Feb. 1980, p. 1

                 Few people would guess that some soca, reggae,
                 lovers'-rock and, particularly, soul and dance music
                 sometimes outsell 'chart' records.

                 Sue Steward & Sheryl Garratt Signed, Sealed & Delivered
                 (1984), p. 12

                 The records that fueled it--French Antillean and
                 Trinidadian soca sides...from the nearby Guianas.

                 Village Voice (New York) 30 Jan. 1990, p. 83

   soft lens  (Health and Fitness) see lens

   software package
              (Science and Technology) see package

   solvent abuse
              (Drugs) see abuse

   -something
              (People and Society) see thirtysomething

   soul calypso
              (Music) (Youth Culture) see soca

   sound      (Environment) see environmentally

   sound bite
             noun (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Politics)

             A short, pithy extract from a recorded interview, speech, etc.
             used for maximum punchiness as part of a news or party political
             broadcast; also, a one-liner deliberately produced to be used in
             this way.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding. The use of bite here both
             puts across the idea of a snatch of soundtrack taken from a
             longer whole and includes undertones of the high-tech approach
             to units of information (bytes).

             History and Usage:  The term has been in use among radio and
             television journalists in the US for some time, and first
             appeared in print in the early eighties. Perhaps because of
             developments in television newscasting techniques in the
             eighties, it has become more and more prevalent, reflecting the
             view that the public will not follow more than a few seconds of
             speech from any single interview, although several minutes from
             a reporter will be fine. (In television journalism sound bites
             are often interspersed with a reporter's pr‚cis of a speaker's
             words as a voice-over to a soundless film of the speaker.) The
             technique, as well as the term, came to public notice during the
             US presidential campaign of 1988, when sound bites were used to
             great effect on the campaign trail and in televised debates
             between the protagonists.

                 Remember that any editor watching needs a concise,
                 30-second sound bite. Anything more than that and you're
                 losing them.

                 Washington Post 22 June 1980, section 1, p. 1

                 This has been the election of the 'sound-bite', the
                 20-second film clip on the evening television news which
                 defines most Americans' view of the day's campaigning.
                 The Bush campaign...has been consistently out-biting the
                 Dukakis camp.

                 Independent 24 Sept. 1988, p. 10

   sounding   (Youth Culture) see diss

19.13 space shuttle, Space Transportation System...


   space shuttle, Space Transportation System Space Transportation System
              (Science and Technology) see shuttle

   -speak    see -babble

   specialog(ue)
              (Business World) (Lifestyle and Leisure) see magalog

   speed     noun (Music) (Youth Culture)

             A variety of heavy metal rock music that is very similar to
             thrash; also known more fully as speed metal.

                 The latest branch on rock's American tree is a
                 phenomenon tagged Speed Metal, the place where HM
                 supposedly mates with hardcore.

                 New Musical Express 14 Feb. 1987, p. 7

   spin doctor
             noun (Politics)

             In the jargon of US politics, a senior political spokesperson
             employed to promote a favourable interpretation of events to
             journalists; a politician's flak.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding. In US politics, spin is
             interpretation, the bias or slant put on information when it is
             presented to the public or in a press conference; all
             information can have a positive or negative spin. This in turn
             is a sporting metaphor, from the spin put on the ball, for
             example by a pitcher in baseball.  Doctor comes from the various
             figurative uses of the verb doctor (ranging from 'patch up,
             mend' to 'falsify'), perhaps under the influence of play doctor
             'a writer employed to improve someone else's play'.

             History and Usage:  The phrase spin doctor was first used in
             print in October 1984 in an editorial in the New York Times
             about the aftermath of the televised debate between US
             presidential candidates Ronald Reagan and Walter Mondale:

                 A dozen men in good suits and women in silk dresses will
                 circulate smoothly among the reporters, spouting
                 confident opinions. They won't be just press agents
                 trying to impart a favorable spin to a routine release.
                 They'll be the Spin Doctors, senior advisers to the
                 candidates.

             The term started to crop up quite frequently in political
             journalism in the mid eighties, and became a real buzzword
             during 1988. It is used both in relation to electoral campaigns
             and of other events, such as top-level international summits and
             disarmament negotiations.  There is only a subtle distinction
             between the job of the flak and that of the spin doctor: the
             former tries to turn negative publicity, criticism, or failure
             to advantage, while the latter is trying to impart the right
             spin from the outset, so that there is no damage limitation
             exercise to be done. The activity of a spin doctor is spin
             doctoring.

                 We were treated to the insights of Elliott Abrams,...the
                 administration's most versatile spin doctor on
                 Nicaraguan affairs.

                 Maclean's 2 Apr. 1990, p. 11

                 The resultant emphasis on the British end of things is
                 more than so much 'spin doctoring'.

                 Delaware Today July 1990, p. 76

   spoiler°  noun (Science and Technology)

             An electronic device incorporated into a piece of recording
             equipment so as to prevent unauthorized recording (for example
             from a CD on to DAT), by means of a spoiler signal which cannot
             be heard during normal playing, but which ruins any subsequent
             recording; also, the signal itself.

             Etymology:  A specialized use of spoiler 'something which
             spoils'.

             History and Usage:  The first spoilers, really a form of
             electronic jamming, were developed experimentally in the late
             seventies. During the eighties, demand for some kind of spoiler
             system was quite intense in the EC and the US as the
             introduction of DAT approached; manufacturers of CDs in
             particular expressed their DATphobia (see DAT) by lobbying
             governments to require DAT tape decks to carry some kind of
             built-in spoiler to prevent widespread pirating of their
             recordings.

                 CBS recently tried to introduce a 'spoiler' system
                 called Copycode. This, it was claimed, would prevent any
                 CD/DAT recording.

                 Which? July 1988, p. 345

   spoilerэ  noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             In media jargon, something that is published to spoil the impact
             of, and divert attention from, a similar item published
             elsewhere.

             Etymology:  Another specialized sense of spoiler; a media piece
             which spoils the success of the original.

             History and Usage:  An aspect of the intense competition of the
             newspaper world, the spoiler depends on good intelligence
             sources and may be a complete publication such as a newspaper,
             or simply an individual article designed to minimize the sucess
             of another publisher's scoop.

                 Lord Rothermere, who had always claimed the Evening News
                 was more than a temporary spoiler, said yesterday the
                 paper and its staff had fought well.

                 Financial Times 31 Oct. 1987, section 1, p. 4

                 The speech made the front pages of The Daily Mail, The
                 Times and The Daily Telegraph...The
                 Independent...treated it as a spoiler for Paddy
                 Ashdown's 'green' speech to his party conference a
                 couple of days later.

                 Daily Telegraph 30 Dec. 1989, Weekend section, p. v

   spud       (Lifestyle and Leisure) (People and Society) see couch potato

   squeaky clean
             adjectival phrase Also written squeaky-clean (Politics)

             (Of hair) washed and rinsed so clean that it squeaks, completely
             clean; hence used figuratively (especially in political
             contexts):  above criticism, beyond reproach.

             Etymology:  Formed by combining the two adjectives squeaky and
             clean; normally an adjective would not qualify another adjective
             in this way in English, so some speakers might prefer squeakily
             clean.

             History and Usage:  The phrase seems to have come originally
             from shampoo or detergent advertising, although it has also been
             suggested that it was used by army sergeant majors of boots and
             other surfaces that had to be so highly polished that they
             squeaked. The first figurative uses date from the mid seventies.
             To describe a politician or some other public figure as squeaky
             clean is perhaps not altogether a compliment: it can certainly
             imply disappointment on the part of the person using it that the
             personality concerned is unlikely to be the subject of any
             scandal, and sometimes it also implies an image that is hard to
             believe, or 'too good to be true'.

                 Squeaky-clean in body and mind, the Preppy is the class
                 swot and jolly-good-all-rounder all grown up.

                 Sunday Express Magazine 17 Sept. 1989, p. 18

                 Mr Pearson maintained...control over every aspect of his
                 children's rise to fame as squeaky clean pop group Five
                 Star.

                 Punch 13 July 1990, p. 33

19.14 SRINF


   SRINF      (War and Weaponry) see INF

19.15 Stalkergate...


   Stalkergate
              (Politics) see -gate

   standard assessment task
              (People and Society) see national curriculum

   starch blocker
             noun (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A dietary preparation that supposedly affects a person's
             metabolism of starch so that it does not contribute to a gain in
             weight.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: supposedly a blocker of
             starch metabolism.

             History and Usage:   Starch blockers were first introduced in
             the US in 1981 and for a short time provoked a good deal of
             journalistic interest. However, the scientific basis of the
             claims made for these products was soon debunked.

                 Slimmers who use starch blockers...are wasting their
                 money.... Experts...say they do not affect the quantity
                 of starch digested and could have unpleasant effects if
                 they did work.

                 Daily Telegraph 14 Apr. 1983, p. 6

                 1982: The FDA cracked down on starch blockers, a diet
                 fad that purportedly prevented the body from digesting
                 starch calories.

                 Life Fall 1989, p. 64

   start-up  noun Also written startup (Business World)

             A business enterprise that is in the process of starting up.
             Also known more fully as a start-up company.

             Etymology:  A more concrete use of the noun start-up, which
             previously meant 'the action or process of starting up'.

             History and Usage:  This usage arose in US business writing in
             the second half of the seventies. With the encouragement of
             small businesses in the UK which marked the enterprise culture
             of the early eighties, it also became a feature of British
             business language.  Start-up is often used attributively (in
             start-up loan, start-up scheme, etc.), but in these cases it is
             used in its older sense of 'the process of starting up (a
             business)'.

                 The company is a relatively rare thing for Europe: a
                 successful high-technology start-up.

                 Economist 24 Mar. 1990, p. 129

                 Nixdorf supported the development of a loosely coupled,
                 fault-tolerant multiprocessor technology at a New
                 Jersey-based startup named Auragen Systems.

                 UnixWorld Apr. 1990, p. 39

   Star Wars noun Also written star wars (War and Weaponry)

             A colloquial nickname for the programme known officially as the
             Strategic Defense Initiative (abbreviation SDI), a military
             defence strategy proposed by US President Reagan in 1983, in
             which enemy weapons would be destroyed in space by lasers,
             antiballistic missiles, etc., launched or directed from orbiting
             military satellites.

             Etymology:  A nickname based on the title of a popular
             science-fiction film released in 1977 and involving similar
             weapons; this film was, according to Halliwell's Film Guide, 'a
             phenomenon and one of the top grossers of all time', and it was
             therefore prominent in the public consciousness at the time when
             President Reagan made his proposals.

             History and Usage:  The nickname Star Wars was applied to
             President Reagan's proposals for a high-technology space-based
             defence system almost as soon as he had made them in a
             nationwide television address in March 1983. At first it was
             used somewhat scathingly, pointing to the fact that the
             technology required for such a system had not yet been developed
             and expressing the view that it might prove as fictional as the
             film. Funding for the project was eventually voted through
             Congress by the middle of the decade, but there was enduring
             criticism of the whole idea, especially since it appeared to
             contravene existing antiballistic missile treaties and seemed
             more likely to contribute to the arms race than to end it (as
             President Reagan had supposed).

                 The first question is one of commitment: whether Ronald
                 Reagan understands what it takes to nudge a doubting,
                 cash-short nation into serious consideration of his star
                 wars defense concept.

                 Time 4 Apr. 1983, p. 19

                 The only reason Star Wars happened is that the staff
                 erred and allowed Edward Teller and a small group of
                 conservatives from the Heritage Foundation who were
                 behind it to get to Reagan.

                 Life Fall 1989, p. 56

   Stasi     noun Sometimes written STASI (Politics)

             The internal security force (until 1989-90) of the German
             Democratic Republic.

             Etymology:  Formed from two of the syllables of the full name,
             STAatsSIcherheitsdienst 'State Security Service'.

             History and Usage:   Stasi was the colloquial name in German of
             the feared East German secret police for a number of decades
             before it became popularly known in English. It was used in spy
             novels etc. written in English during the sixties and seventies,
             but ironically it was its demise in 1989-90 that really brought
             it into the headlines and gave it a wider currency.  News
             reports of the breakdown of the Communist system in the GDR
             included coverage of popular demonstrations against the Stasi
             and demands for its abolition; its offices were reduced and many
             of its employees dismissed in December 1989 (more than 100,000
             agents had been sacked by February 1990) and by March 1990 the
             Spy section was being cut down drastically as well.

                 The mood has become tense in the past week with mounting
                 warning strikes and calls for the Stasi to be rooted out
                 for good.

                 The Times 16 Jan. 1990, p. 1

                 He had received information that CDU leader de MaiziЉre
                 had himself been a Stasi informer.

                 Maclean's 2 Apr. 1990, p. 31

   statesperson
             noun (Politics)

             A statesman or stateswoman. (Invented as a generic term to avoid
             sexism.)

             Etymology:  Formed by substituting the non-sexist -person for
             -man or -woman.

             History and Usage:  The term was invented by the media in the
             second half of the seventies, and at first was in practice more
             or less limited to references to stateswomen: Indira Gandhi and,
             a little later, Margaret Thatcher were the people most often
             referred to as statespersons. By the end of the eighties,
             though, it was starting to be used of statesmen as well.

                 Contributors to the diary's current competition (see
                 below) may like to know that somebody wants Our Greatest
                 Statesperson to have some free history lessons. Namely,
                 Mike Harris, a Labour member of Barnet council,
                 embracing Mrs Thatcher's seat (Finchley, that is, I rush
                 to point out).

                 Guardian 10 Aug. 1989, p. 19

                 Genscher has become Europe's senior statesperson.

                 New Yorker 23 Oct. 1989, p. 104

   Stealth   noun (War and Weaponry)

             A branch of military technology in the US concerned with making
             aircraft and weapons hard for the enemy to detect by radar or
             other sensing systems; usually used attributively, in Stealth
             aircraft, Stealth bomber, Stealth technology, etc.

             Etymology:  A specialized use of an old sense of stealth
             'furtive or underhand action, an act accomplished by eluding
             observation or discovery' (a sense which survives in modern
             English mainly in the phrase by stealth).

             History and Usage:  The development of Stealth technology (known
             more formally as low observable technology) first gained
             official backing in the US in the second half of the seventies.
             Its most famous example, the Stealth bomber or B2 bomber, was
             developed amid great secrecy during the eighties and was first
             seen in operation by the general public during the Gulf War of
             January-February 1991. Detection is avoided by the use of a
             shape with proportions and angles that are not easily visible on
             radar, materials which evade infrared sensing, etc.

                 Key technologies that have been identified are the
                 following:  Stealth technology. Engines and fuels.
                 Avionics.

                 Aviation Week & Space Technology 29 Jan. 1979, p. 121

                 Microprose produced an F-19 simulation on the PC at a
                 time when the B2 stealth bomber hadn't even been
                 glimpsed.

                 CU Amiga Apr. 1990, p. 12

   steaming  noun (People and Society)

             In British teenagers' slang: the activity of passing rapidly in
             a gang through a public place, robbing bystanders by force of
             numbers.

             Etymology:  Probably related to the Cockney slang phrase steam
             in 'to start or join a fight'; it has been claimed that the term
             came from US street slang, but there is little evidence to
             support this.

             History and Usage:  The phenomenon of steaming first started to
             be reported in the newspapers in the UK in 1987-8, when there
             was a spate of incidents of this kind on trains and buses, and
             also at large public gatherings such as street carnivals.  The
             verb steam (which is used intransitively or transitively) has
             been back-formed from the noun; a person who takes part in
             steaming is a steamer.

                 Video tapes of the two-day carnival are being studied in
                 an attempt to trace 'steamers', who ran en masse through
                 the crowds, stealing at random.

                 The Times 9 Sept. 1987, p. 7

                 Frightening for its victims, steaming is also proving to
                 be a difficult crime to prevent, and very expensive, in
                 both manpower and financial terms, to stamp out.

                 Sunday Times 21 Feb. 1988, section A, p. 18

   Stinger   noun (War and Weaponry)

             The name (more fully Stinger missile) of a lightweight,
             shoulder-launched anti-aircraft missile developed in the US and
             incorporating an infrared homing device.

             Etymology:  Presumably a figurative use of stinger in the sense
             'something that stings or smarts'.

             History and Usage:  The Stinger missile system was developed by
             General Dynamics and other contractors in the US in the second
             half of the seventies. Being light in weight and
             shoulder-launched, it proved an ideal form of anti-aircraft
             missile for guerrilla warfare. The use of Stingers by rebels
             against Soviet and Afghan government aircraft in Afghanistan
             brought them into the news in the second half of the eighties.

                 The Pentagon told Congress Wednesday it intends to sell
                 Saudi Arabia 400 ground-to-air Stinger missile systems
                 along with 1,200 missiles.

                 Christian Science Monitor 2 Mar. 1984, p. 2

                 The transfer of the Stingers to the
                 counter-revolutionary bands, which use these missiles to
                 down civilian aircraft, is simply immoral and totally
                 unjustifiable.

                 Mikhail Gorbachev Perestroika (English translation,
                 1987), p. 177

   store option card
              (Business World) see card°

   storming  adjective (Youth Culture)

             In British slang: outstanding in vigour, speed, or skill;
             'cracking'.

             Etymology:  Formed on the verb storm, probably as a transferred
             use of the military sense 'to make a vigorous assault on; to
             take by storm'.

             History and Usage:  This sense of storming was a feature mainly
             of sport reports and tabloid journalism from the seventies
             onwards; in the same sources, a stormer was anything that could
             be described in the superlative: something very large, very
             successful, or very good. When, during the Gulf War of early
             1991, the tabloid papers in the UK described the US Commander
             General Norman Schwarzkopf as Stormin' Norman, they were taking
             advantage of both the rhyme and the pun with the military sense
             of storm from which this adjective derives.

                 The outstanding performer in the open was Stuart Evans
                 who had a storming game.

                 Rugby News Mar. 1987, p. 2

                 There are conflicting views on whether Gen
                 Schwarzkopf...deserves the nickname 'Stormin' Norman',
                 which he detests.

                 Independent 18 Feb. 1991, p. 3

   Strategic Defense Initiative
              (War and Weaponry) see Star Wars

   street cred
              (Youth Culture) see cred°

   string     (Science and Technology) see superstring

   STS        (Science and Technology) see shuttle

19.16 sugar-free...


   sugar-free
              (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure) see -free

   suit      noun (Business World) (Politics)

             In business jargon, a manager or boss; someone who wears a suit
             to work (rather than overalls, a uniform, etc.). Also in
             political contexts (especially in the phrase men in (dark or
             grey) suits), a faceless bureaucrat; an elder statesman or
             senior civil servant who acts as a political adviser.

             Etymology:  In both cases, a reference to the fact that the
             characteristic dress of these people singles them out for what
             they are (although, of course, many other people wear a suit!).

             History and Usage:   Suit was a slang term for a member of the
             management or officialdom which in the mid eighties took on a
             new lease of life in a number of phrases to do with men in
             suits. The idea of the men in grey suits who ultimately had the
             power to bring about the downfall of a Prime Minister was made
             much of by journalists in connection with the leadership contest
             within the Conservative Party and the eventual resignation of
             Margaret Thatcher in December 1990.

                 Major's spectacular ordinariness--the Treasury is now
                 led by 'a man in a suit' whose most distinguishing
                 feature is his spectacles.

                 Observer 29 Oct. 1989, p. 28

                 Blaming the 'suits' is a national pastime. If a traffic
                 cop has a faulty search warrant or a flat tyre, he
                 curses the 'suits' at headquarters.

                 The Times 14 Mar. 1990, p. 16

                 I claim paternity of 'the men in suits' from an Observer
                 column of the mid-1980s. Not, you may notice, the men in
                 dark suits, still less those in grey ones, which gives
                 quite the wrong idea.

                 Alan Watkins in Spectator 1 Dec. 1990, p. 7

                 Margaret Thatcher was brought down by a brief, tacit
                 alliance of 'men in grey suits' and Thatcher loyalists.

                 Sunday Telegraph 25 Nov. 1990, p. 23

   suitor    noun (Business World)

             In financial jargon, a prospective buyer of a business
             corporation; a person or institution making a take-over bid.

             Etymology:  A figurative use of suitor in the sense of 'a person
             who seeks a woman's hand in marriage'.  Such metaphors are
             common in the financial world: compare daisy chain°, dawn raid,
             poison pill, and white knight.

             History and Usage:  Originally an American colloquial usage of
             the seventies, suitor had spread into British use by 1980 and
             during the eighties became a standard way of referring to a
             prospective buyer, no longer thought of as colloquial in
             financial circles. Its use in the newspapers and the media
             generally brought it to a wider and more popular audience.

                 Lifting the veil of secrecy was ordinarily enough to
                 kill a developing buyout in its cradle: once disclosed,
                 corporate raiders or other unwanted suitors were free to
                 make a run at the company be fore management had a
                 chance to prepare its own bid.

                 Bryan Burrough & John Helyar Barbarians at the Gate
                 (1990), p. 8

   superparticle
              (Science and Technology) see superstring

   superstring
             noun (Science and Technology)

             In physics, the form taken by sub-atomic particles according to
             superstring theory, a theory devised to account for the
             interactions of particles by viewing them as one-dimensional
             objects resembling tiny pieces of string.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the prefix super- in the sense
             'supersymmetric' to string (see below).

             History and Usage:  Quantum theory and general relativity are
             two major developments which have taken place in physics this
             century: the former enables us to see particles and waves as
             different aspects of the same entity, while the latter paved the
             way for such concepts as black holes and the curvature of
             space-time. However, theoretical physicists found considerable
             difficulty in reconciling the two theories to produce a unified
             theory of quantum gravity (so called because the explanation of
             gravity is a central aspect of the theory). Most current models
             of the nature of the elementary particles which make up the
             universe supplement the familiar four dimensions of space and
             time with up to seven other (not directly observable)
             dimensions: one way of simplifying the resulting complexity is
             to view different particles as in some sense derived from the
             same superparticle--a proposal known as supersymmetry. Some of
             the other inconsistencies of unified models can be eliminated by
             replacing points in space-time conceptually by 'loops' or short
             'lengths' of 'string', likewise observable only in more than
             four dimensions (some theories postulate as many as 26).  In
             1982 a way of combining these two approaches was developed which
             became known as superstring theory. Its acceptability as a
             possible TOE ('theory of everything') remains debatable, but its
             possibilities in this direction have fascinated physicists for
             most of the past decade.

                 Superstrings are entities in ten dimensions (nine
                 space-like, one time-like) which are expected to behave
                 like ordinary particles when the ten dimensions are
                 collapsed to four.

                 Nature 3 Jan. 1985, p. 9

                 Michael Green...won the honour for his work on
                 superstring theory.  He is one of those who believe that
                 everything in the cosmos...is made of these incredibly
                 tiny objects.

                 Daily Telegraph 20 Mar. 1989, p. 23

   supersymmetry
              (Science and Technology) see superstring

   supertitle
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Music) see surtitle

   surf       intransitive or transitive verb (Youth Culture)

             To ride on the roof or outside of a train, as a dare or for
             'kicks'; to ride (a train) as though it were a surfboard.

             Etymology:  A figurative use of surf: the youngsters concerned
             use the trains for sport, to get excitement and thrills, just as
             richer youngsters in coastal areas use the waves.

             History and Usage:  The practice of surfing (sometimes known
             more fully as train surfing) seems to have begun among poor
             youngsters in Rio de Janeiro and by the late eighties had spread
             to some US cities as well. In the late eighties it also started
             to become a problem in the UK, with a number of incidents in
             which young people were killed engaging in this extremely
             dangerous 'sport'.

                 What has become known as 'train surfing' is killing 150
                 teenagers a year in Rio, and injuring 400 more.

                 Chicago Tribune 5 May 1988, p. 28

                 A verdict of misadventure was recorded yesterday on an
                 18-year-old student who fell to his death while
                 'surfing' on a 70mph Tube train.

                 Daily Telegraph 1 Dec. 1988, p. 5

   surrogacy noun (Health and Fitness) (People and Society)

             The practice (also known as surrogate motherhood or surrogate
             mothering) in which a woman carries and bears a child for
             another, either from her own egg, fertilized outside the womb by
             the other woman's partner and then re-implanted, or from a
             fertilized egg from the other woman.

             Etymology:  A specialized use of surrogacy, which formerly meant
             'the office of deputy' (a surrogate being a person who stands in
             for another).

             History and Usage:  The practice of surrogacy, which first took
             place in the US in the late seventies, was the subject of heated
             moral and legal debate both in the US and in the UK during the
             eighties. The central question concerned the ethics of an
             arrangement in which a woman agreed to carry and bear a child
             for others in return for a fee, on condition that she would hand
             over the baby to the couple 'employing' her after the birth. In
             a famous case in the US (known as the case of Baby M), the
             surrogate mother was reluctant to relinquish the baby after
             bonding with her at birth, and a court battle for custody of the
             child ensued. In the UK a committee chaired by Dame Mary Warnock
             considered the ethics of surrogacy and recommended in its report
             (published in July 1984) that it be made illegal. The continuing
             debate in the US has led to a distinction between host surrogacy
             (in which the fertilized egg is the product of both the
             'employing' parents, and the surrogate mother is providing no
             more than an incubator for the embryo during gestation) and
             surrogacy in which the surrogate mother is biologically involved
             by supplying the egg for fertilization.

                 Is surrogate mothering class exploitation? Even the gift
                 of life can come wrapped in ethical quandaries.

                 Life Fall 1989, p. 104

                 A surrogate mother...can be impregnated with his sperm
                 artificially and she can even be impregnated by the
                 sperm and the ovum of the infertile couple (a process
                 known as 'host' surrogacy). Providing the surrogate
                 mother does not have intercourse with her partner before
                 the embryo 'takes', the infertile couple will be
                 presented with a baby which is genetically all their
                 own.

                 She Aug. 1990, p. 6

   surtitle  noun and verb (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Music)

             noun: A caption which is projected on to a screen above the
             stage during the performance of an opera, giving a translation
             of the libretto or some other explanation of the action.

             transitive verb: To provide (a stage production) with surtitles.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the prefix sur- in the sense
             'above' to title; consciously altering subtitle (as used in
             films etc.) to put across the idea that these captions appear
             above rather than below the action.

             History and Usage:  Opera surtitles were first so called by the
             Canadian Opera Company in 1983, when they were used to provide
             an English translation of Hugo von Hofmannsthal's German
             libretto to Richard Strauss's Elektra; the company went on to
             register the name Surtitles as a trade mark in Canada in July
             1983. Within three years they had spread to opera productions
             all over the English-speaking world, although some producers
             chose to call them subtitles despite the fact that they appear
             above the stage. By the end of the eighties the term surtitle
             had become established and had been applied to stage productions
             of foreign plays as well as opera. Among opera buffs the
             provision of these captions caused some controversy, both
             because some people found them intrusive and because it was
             claimed that the word was badly formed and should actually have
             been supertitle (the name in fact used by US opera companies).
             The verbal noun used to describe the practice is surtitling; the
             adjective to describe productions in which it is used is
             surtitled.

                 The Australian Opera will use surtitles at all
                 performances in languages other than English in 1985.

                 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 12 Dec. 1984, p. 24

                 Glyndebourne...faced an angry response when it surtitled
                 a touring production in 1984.

                 The Times 23 June 1986, p. 3

   survivalism
             noun (Lifestyle and Leisure) (War and Weaponry)

             The practising of outdoor survival skills as a sport or hobby.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the suffix -ism to survival in the
             sense 'the ability to survive under harsh or war-like
             conditions'.

             History and Usage:   Survivalism as a word for the pastime of
             perfecting survival techniques or survival skills dates only
             from the second half of the eighties, although survival (in the
             sense of acquiring and using these skills) had started to become
             a popular pastime during the seventies. At first this developed
             through such channels as territorial army training and other
             military reserves, 'outward bound' courses, etc., but by the
             early eighties people were beginning to pursue it as a hobby in
             its own right; such a person became known as a survivalist from
             about 1982 onwards. The growth of survivalism as a hobby was
             already causing some public concern because of the proliferation
             of dangerous weapons with which it was associated when, in
             August 1987, a keen survivalist called Michael Ryan ran amok in
             the town of Hungerford in Berkshire (southern England), shooting
             and wounding people apparently at random, and eventually
             shooting himself. Fourteen people were killed outright and two
             died later as a result of their wounds. The circumstances of
             this incident were, of course, unique, and do not reflect upon
             survivalism as a whole; however, the public perception of
             survivalists was no doubt affected by it, and indeed many only
             became aware of the hobby at all because of this tragedy.

                 Soldier of Fortune is a...militaristic publication
                 packed with vitriol and ordnance...It has...touched a
                 nerve with many Vietnam veterans as well as with
                 survivalists who want to arm themselves to the teeth.

                 New York Times 15 Oct. 1982, section A, p. 12

                 Apart from the growth of martial arts clubs, much of
                 this self-arming is taking place under the auspices
                 of...the newish and very fast-growing fad called
                 Survivalism.

                 Spectator 27 Sept. 1986, p. 9

   sustainable
             adjective (Environment)

             In environmental jargon: (of an activity, use of a resource,
             etc.) able to be sustained over an indefinite period without
             damage to the environment; (of a resource) that can be used at a
             given level without permanent depletion, renewable.

             Etymology:  A specialized use of sustainable in the sense 'able
             to be maintained at a certain rate or level', itself a sense
             which only entered the language in the sixties.

             History and Usage:  The adjective sustainable has been used in
             relation to wildlife conservation since the seventies;
             especially in the phrase sustainable development, it became one
             of the environmental buzzwords of the eighties as the green
             movement succeeded in focussing public attention on the
             long-term effects of energy use and industrial processes in
             Western societies.  The corresponding adverb sustainably and the
             noun sustainability also became popular in environmental
             contexts: governments were urged to use energy sources
             sustainably and to consider the sustainability of processes, for
             example.

                 It was host...to an environmental meeting in Bergen at
                 which ministers from ECE's member countries discussed
                 practical steps to promote 'sustainable development'.

                 EuroBusiness June 1990, p. 64

                 The conference...was the first...ever to discuss the
                 potential, as well as the problems, of conserving
                 rainforests by sustainably exploiting non-timber
                 resources.

                 Earth Matters Summer 1990, p. 3

   Suzuki     (Drugs) see basuco

19.17 sweep...


   sweep     noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             In the US, a survey of the popularity of radio and television
             shows, especially for the Nielsen index of popularity ratings;
             often in the plural, as the sweeps: the designated times during
             the year when these surveys are carried out.

             Etymology:  A specialized use of sweep in its established
             figurative sense of 'a comprehensive search or pass over
             something'.

             History and Usage:  The Nielsen rating system for radio and
             television programmes in the US dates from the early fifties,
             but the practice of carrying out a sweep during particular weeks
             of the year (called a sweep week) does not seem to have started
             until the seventies. In the second half of the seventies and the
             eighties, there was considerable public interest in the sweeps,
             especially since certain channels appeared to be putting on the
             best and most popular shows at this time (a practice which is
             actually against the rules, but difficult to prove).

                 Channel 7...dominated the local Nielsen news ratings
                 during the May 'sweeps'.

                 New York Times 2 June 1982, section C, p. 26

                 Demographic ratings for children 2 to 11 will not be
                 available until after the November sweeps.

                 Advertising Age 10 Nov. 1986, p. 32

   swipe      (Science and Technology) see card°

   switch    noun (Business World)

             A computerized link between financial institutions and points of
             sale, enabling goods to be paid for by debit card using EFTPOS;
             in the UK, a computerized EFTPOS system set up in 1988 and used
             by a number of banks.

             Etymology:   Switch in computing already meant 'a program
             instruction that selects one or other of a number of possible
             paths according to the way that it is set'; in the context of
             EFTPOS, the choice of the name switch was probably also
             influenced by packet-switching, a standard mode of data
             transmission in which a message is broken down into parts or
             packets.

             History and Usage:  The first point-of-sale computer systems to
             incorporate switches as the link between retail outlets and
             financial services was set up in the US in the second half of
             the seventies, when the State of Iowa established a statewide
             switch network. The debit card system actually known as Switch
             in the UK was launched by the Midland Bank, NatWest, and the
             Royal Bank of Scotland in 1988. Using this system, shoppers need
             only a plastic debit card (see card°) called a Switch card to
             pay for goods; the switch ensures that the appropriate sums are
             transferred electronically from the purchaser's account to the
             retailer's. For this reason, the switch was thought of in the
             early eighties as the herald of a cashless society in which a
             debit card would be all anyone would need to carry; although the
             switch systems are reasonably successful, in the early nineties
             this result still appears a long way off.

                 Though similar systems have been tried on a much smaller
                 scale by Hy Vee and Dahl's, both in Iowa, Publix is the
                 first supermarket company to own not only the in-store
                 terminals but also the crucial switch that channels the
                 messages from varied sites to the appropriate banks.

                 Supermarket News 2 July 1984, p. 1

                 Barclays and Lloyds are pushing their debit cards hard.
                 So are National Westminster, Midland and Royal Bank of
                 Scotland, which have jointly developed the Switch debit
                 card system. Their standard cheque guarantee cards
                 double as Switch cards; there are now 10 million Switch
                 cards in circulation.

                 Independent 27 Jan. 1990, p. 8

20.0 T



20.1 tablet...


   tablet    noun (Science and Technology)

             In computing, a flat rectangular plate or pad over which a
             stylus or mouse is moved to input graphics or alter the position
             of the cursor on a VDU screen.

             Etymology:  A specialized use of tablet in its original meaning
             of 'a small, flat, and comparatively thin piece of hard material
             fashioned for a particular purpose'.

             History and Usage:  The tablet, which essentially digitizes
             information about the position of the stylus or mouse, was
             developed by the Rand corporation in the US in the mid sixties.
             At first it was used mainly for inputting graphic images, using
             a stylus which could be moved around on the tablet like a pen on
             a pad of paper, the resulting 'lines' being instantly translated
             into images on the VDU screen. With the boom in personal
             computing and the increasing popularity of WIMPS (see WIMPэ) in
             the eighties, the tablet reached a wider market of users and
             became a commonplace piece of computing equipment. The tablet is
             often known more fully as a data tablet, electronic tablet,
             etc.; one designed for use with the fingers instead of a stylus
             or mouse is a touch-tablet (or touchpad).

                 A graphics tablet allowing sophisticated computer
                 graphics facilities to be added at low cost to a wide
                 variety of microcomputers has just been announced.

                 Computing Equipment Sept. 1985, p. 16

                 To get the most out of drawing options, I strongly
                 recommend the use of a mouse, joystick or touch-tablet.

                 Personal Computer World Nov. 1986, p. 191

   tack      noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             In slang: gaudy or shoddy material, rubbish, 'tat'; also,
             cheap-and-nastiness, kitsch.

             Etymology:  Formed by abbreviating the adjective tacky 'cheap
             and nasty, vulgar' (itself a piece of US slang which dates from
             the nineteenth century).

             History and Usage:  A media word of the second half of the
             eighties, especially beloved of arts critics, who also like to
             use the punning form hi(gh)-tack (see high-tech).

                 The king of cinematic trash and tack turns his
                 attentions to the written word.

                 Arena Autumn/Winter 1988, p. 198

                 Clubbers would turn up wearing exceptionally 'high tack'
                 smiley-faced T-shirts.

                 Q Oct. 1988, p. 66

                 There's no point in being snooty about hi-tack shows of
                 this sort.  We may as well admit that they have an
                 elemental pull on our psyche and submit gracefully.

                 Time Out 4 Apr. 1990, p. 54

                 Leonard Cohen presents the tale of 'Elvis's Rolls Royce'
                 in a lugubrious deadpan that effortlessly conveys all
                 the sleaze, tack and warped majesty of the subject.

                 Independent 13 July 1990, p. 15

   tactical  adjective (Politics)

             Of voting: involving a switch of electoral allegiance for
             strategic purposes (especially so as to prevent a particular
             party or candidate from succeeding). Also of a voter: operating
             on this principle.

             Etymology:  A specialized use of tactical; a person voting on
             this basis is using a tactic designed to ensure that the
             candidate he or she favours least is not elected.

             History and Usage:  Voting designed to keep one's least favoured
             candidate out was first described as tactical in the mid
             seventies. The practice--and therefore also the name--became
             widespread in British general elections and (especially,
             perhaps) by-elections during the eighties. An elector living in
             a constituency where his or her favoured party has no hope of
             success is most likely to vote tactically, so as to confound the
             opposition.

                 There was glee in Government quarters at Labour's
                 predicament.  Mr Rifkind, Scottish Secretary, said
                 Labour had lost one of its safest seats and said Tory
                 tactical voting had contributed to the swing to the SNP.

                 Daily Telegraph 12 Nov. 1988, p. 1

   Taffia    noun Also written Tafia (People and Society)

             Humorously in the UK, a supposed nepotistic network of prominent
             Welsh people; a Welsh 'Mafia'.

             Etymology:  Formed by telescoping Taffy (a nickname for a
             Welshman) and Mafia to make a blend.

             History and Usage:  A humorous coinage which has been attributed
             to the Welsh satirical paper Rebecca during the seventies. By
             the early eighties, the word had begun to appear in the national
             newspapers as well.

                 I heard murmurings from the London Welsh network
                 (otherwise known as the 'Tafia') on the subject of Sir
                 Geoffrey's repudiation of true Welshness.

                 Tim Heald Networks (1983), p. 160

                 A benevolent, nepotistic gang at the top, who make sure
                 that good jobs are kept in the 'family'. Who...could
                 imagine that the Welsh 'Taffia' would ever have let a
                 juicy growth industry like cultural management get into
                 English hands?

                 Observer 28 Aug. 1988, p. 11

   tag°      noun and verb (People and Society) (Science and Technology)

             noun: An electronic marker which makes it possible to track the
             whereabouts of the person or thing to which it is attached.

             transitive verb: To mark (a person or thing) with an electronic
             tag so as to control or monitor movement.

             Etymology:  A specialized sense of tag which represents a
             metaphorical extension of the meaning 'a label attached to
             something'.

             History and Usage:  Electronic tags have been used to control
             shoplifting since the end of the seventies; usually they take
             the form of a heavy plastic label which must be detached from
             the goods by a shop assistant using a special machine before the
             goods can be removed from the shop without setting off an alarm.
             Similar tags for people had been tried in mental institutions in
             the US during the sixties. In the late eighties this idea was
             extended to prisoners and people on parole. In this tagging
             system a small electronic beacon was attached by a band to the
             person's wrist or ankle; the signals from the beacon could be
             monitored by a central computer so that the whereabouts of any
             person wearing the tag (also known as an offender's tag) would
             always be known.

                 A determined-enough shoplifter can remove any electronic
                 tag--but not readily. Tags have been found gnawed in
                 half and left bloodied on fitting-room floors.

                 Fortune 25 Feb. 1980, p. 115

                 The tag, designed for the petty criminal, can be fitted
                 to the leg, neck or wrist. It is controlled by a central
                 computer, which rings the offender at home at random
                 intervals.

                 The Times 9 Feb. 1988, p. 5

                 The latest statistics point to a majority of people
                 working with offenders as being in favour of tagging as
                 a potential reducer of the prison population and hence
                 of crime.

                 Daily Telegraph 20 Dec. 1989, p. 14

   tagэ      noun and verb (Youth Culture)

             In hip hop culture,

             noun: A graffito, usually consisting of a decorated nickname,
             word, or initial,  made by a graffiti artist as a personal
             'signature'.

             transitive verb: To decorate (a place or object) with graffiti;
             to leave (one's graffiti signature) in a public place.

             Etymology:  Another figurative use of tag in the sense of
             'label'.

             History and Usage:  Graffiti tags first started to appear in the
             streets of New York during the first half of the seventies, but
             the practice of tagging did not spread far outside large
             American cities until the mid eighties. Then it was the
             popularization of hip-hop culture as a whole that involved
             youngsters outside the US in constructing these highly decorated
             nicknames, often on very visible public buildings. The person
             who paints a tag is known as a tagger; graffiti artists often
             work in teams or crews and a particular tag can belong to a tag
             team or tag crew rather than to an individual tag artist. A more
             elaborate graffito is known as a piece (short for masterpiece).

                 The proliferation of 'writing'...along with its
                 spectacular development from scrawled felt-tip 'tags' on
                 city walls to spray-can 'pieces'...has been a visible
                 part of New York's daily life.

                 New Yorker 26 Mar. 1984, p. 98

                 Vandals have imported graffiti materials from America to
                 ape New York 'tag teams'--gangs who vie to leave their
                 personal trademarks in daring or eye-catching places.

                 Daily Telegraph 3 May 1990, p. 4

   talkline   (People and Society) see -line

   tamper     intransitive verb (Lifestyle and Leisure) (People and Society)

             To interfere with the packaging of consumer goods, especially so
             as to engage in consumer terrorism. Used especially to form
             compound adjectives:

             tamper-evident, of the packaging of foodstuffs, medicines, etc.:
             having a visible seal or other device which makes obvious any
             opening of the packet between manufacture and sale;

             tamper-resistant, so constructed as to make tampering with the
             product difficult or impossible.

             History and Usage:  The search for tamper-resistant packaging,
             especially to prevent young children from harming themselves by
             mistaking adult medicines for sweets, had already been going on
             for some time before the first major case of consumer terrorism
             in the US in 1982. In this incident, cyanide was added to the
             contents of Tylenol pain-killing capsules and several people
             were killed after taking them. Later in the eighties, consumer
             terrorists tampered with baby foods and other foodstuffs in the
             US and the UK. This new area of crime led to the concept of
             tamper-evident packaging, incorporating some feature (such as
             shrink-wrapping or a seal which changed colour on contact with
             the air) to make it obvious if the package had been opened since
             leaving the factory.

                 He said the firm had been checking products item by item
                 since the first Tylenol poisonings in the fall of 1982,
                 but that it 'quickened' its pace to put tamper-evident
                 packaging on its products in the wake of the second
                 Tylenol poisoning incident earlier this year.

                 Chicago Tribune 2 May 1986, p. 2

   Tankie    noun Also written Tanky (Politics)

             In British slang, a hard-line Communist who unquestioningly
             supports Soviet policies.

             Etymology:  Said to be so named because of the Tankies'
             reluctance to condemn Soviet military intervention (tanks) in
             Afghanistan (or, long before that, in Czechoslovakia).

             History and Usage:  The split of British Communism into a
             Eurocommunist (see Euro°) and a Sovietist or Tankie branch dates
             from the second half of the seventies, although the dismissive
             nickname Tankie did not start to appear in print until the mid
             eighties. The hard-line Tankies were associated particularly
             with the Morning Star newspaper by users of the nickname.

                 The New Communist Party of Britain, the Battersea
                 Sovietist splinter off the old bloc, has issued this
                 guidance to the world's press. 'Please do not describe
                 the NCP as "Stalinists" or "Tankies"...If you insist on
                 using this misleading shorthand, please make it clear
                 you are talking about "Stalinists and Tankies" who
                 support glasnost and perestroika.'

                 Guardian 28 Apr. 1988, p. 23

   tar        (Drugs) see black tar

   taxflation
              (Business World) see kidflation

20.2 TBS


   TBS        (Health and Fitness) see sick building

20.3 techno...


   techno    adjective and noun (Music) (Youth Culture)

             adjective: Of popular music, making heavy use of technology
             (such as synthesized and sampled sounds, electronic effects,
             etc.).

             noun: A style of popular music with a synthesized, technological
             sound and a dance beat.

             Etymology:  Formed by abbreviating technological; compare
             electro.

             History and Usage:   Techno is one of the sounds of the second
             half of the eighties, taking the electronic revolution in modern
             music to its limits. The word is also used in combination with
             other popular-music terms, notably in techno-funk,
             techno-fusion, techno-pop, and techno-rock, as well as in
             derived words such as technofied.

                 'Musical Melody' comes across like a technofied version
                 of a rare groove.

                 Music Technology Apr. 1990, p. 76

                 The endemic mistrust of dance music that makes it a rock
                 and roll island also means that the new noises of the
                 Eighties--hip hop, house, techno et al--have been, at
                 best ignored, at worst patronised.

                 The Face June 1990, p. 48

                 Marillion with Hogarth are now a band, not four
                 musicians playing backing to a rampant ego, and the only
                 'old' track that survives the transition to embryonic
                 techno rock band is the excellent 'Freaks'.

                 Sounds 28 July 1990, p. 34

   technobabble
              (Science and Technology) see -babble

   technopunk
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) see cyberpunk

   technostress
             noun Also written techno-stress (Health and Fitness)

             Stress arising from working in a technological environment
             (especially with computer technology); a psychiatric illness
             whose main cause is difficulty in adapting to new technology.

             Etymology:  Formed from techno- (the combining form of
             technological) and stress.

             History and Usage:   Technostress was first identified in the US
             in the mid eighties, as people's working environments were
             changed out of all recognition by the technological revolution.
             In 1984 US psychologist Craig Bord devoted a whole book to the
             subject, subtitled The Human Cost of the Computer Revolution. A
             person suffering from technostress is described as
             technostressed or even technostressed out; both terms can refer
             either to problems of adaptation, or simply to the special
             stresses of spending the day at a computer which might fail. In
             California, psychologists recommend electrobashing (literally
             taking one's frustrations out on a computer) to release these
             tensions.

                 An assortment of 'technostressed-out' humans delighted
                 in hurling malfunctioning televisions, telephone
                 answering machines...and video cameras off a balcony to
                 oblivion.

                 The Times 18 May 1990, p. 1

                 Throughout modern society, humans are enslaved by the
                 machines that seem to empower them. Symptoms include
                 paranoia, fatigue, low self-esteem, flagging libido,
                 anxiety, headaches, and over-stimulation.  Collectively,
                 they are 'technostress'.

                 The Australian 29 May 1990, p. 47

   Teenage Mutant Hero Turtle, Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Youth Culture) see Turtle

   Teflon    noun (Politics)

             Used attributively of a politician or political administration,
             in Teflon politician, Teflon presidency, Teflon president, etc.:
             able to shrug off scandal or misjudgement and deflect criticism
             on to others, so that nothing 'sticks'.

             Etymology:  A metaphorical use of the trade mark Teflon, a
             non-stick polymer coating used on saucepans and other cooking
             utensils.

             History and Usage:  This sense was invented by US Congresswoman
             Pat Schroeder in August 1983, when she said in Congress:

                 After carefully watching Ronald Reagan he is attempting
                 a breakthrough in political technology--he has been
                 perfecting the Teflon coated Presidency. He sees to it
                 that nothing sticks to him.

             The imagery proved very successful in political life, and was
             later applied to a number of other politicians--at local and
             national level--who somehow managed to ensure that someone else
             was blamed for any scandals or misjudgements involving their
             administration.

                 The Mayor is celebrated for...distancing himself as far
                 as possible from whatever may have gone wrong...The
                 executive director of the largest local
                 public-employees' union has called him 'the Teflon
                 mayor'.

                 New Yorker 28 Jan. 1985, p. 74

                 Presidential assistant Richard Darman told me that the
                 so-called Teflon phenomenon--the fact that blame never
                 seemed to stick to President Reagan, even after such
                 disasters as the Beirut suicide bombing...--was directly
                 related to journalists' tendency to emphasize
                 personality over substance.

                 Mark Hertsgaard On Bended Knee (1988), p. 67

   tele-     combining form (Science and Technology)

             Widely used as the first element of compounds relating to
             telecommunications, particularly in words for concepts which
             have been transformed by the use of telecommunications and
             information technology.

             Etymology:  Originally from Greek tele 'afar, far off': the
             first two syllables of telephone, television, etc.

             History and Usage:  Every innovation in telecommunications
             during the twentieth century seems to have set off its own
             explosion of words formed on tele-, which of course has a far
             longer history in the more general sense of 'at a distance'. It
             is the continuous improvement in telematics, the long-distance
             transmission of computerized information, which lies behind many
             of the new tele- words formed during the eighties. This
             proliferation began in the mid seventies, when such services as
             Ceefax and Oracle began to be referred to collectively as
             teletext. The later extension of this idea to text transmission
             via the telephone network, combined with a facility enabling the
             domestic user to transmit as well as receive text, created the
             conditions for a variety of services:  teleordering (the
             ordering of books direct from publishers by booksellers) was
             followed by teleshopping (shopping conducted from home using a
             computer and a telephone), telebanking, telebroking, and even
             telebetting. The telecommunications revolution also had its
             effect on working practices: the teleconference (or
             telemeeting), an idea dating from the fifties, became more
             practical, and some office workers began to telecommute, or work
             from home while communicating with the office and elsewhere via
             data links (a process also known as teleworking). From
             Scandinavia in the second half of the decade came the concept of
             the telecottage: a room in a rural area filled with equipment
             for teleworking, available for shared use by local residents;
             working from one of these is known as telecottaging. Alongside
             all of this new technology, the old technologies continued to
             give rise to tele- compounds:  telemarketing, the marketing of
             goods or services through unsolicited telephone calls (carried
             out by telemarketers), became an established selling technique,
             while television journalism produced many humorous nonce-words
             such as telepundit and fund-raising extravaganzas such as the
             Telethon (an old concept, but one which was given a new lease of
             life in the eighties).

                 France provided the impetus by seeing the smart card as
                 a way of modernising the country's telephone and banking
                 systems with card-based payphones and telebanking and
                 teleshopping facilities which rely on home computers
                 connected to a telephone.

                 New Scientist 11 Feb. 1989, p. 64

                 The appeal of telecommuting lies in its ability to
                 extend office functionality beyond the confines of the
                 office.

                 UnixWorld Sept. 1989, p. 102

                 Nynex intends to make the country a high-tech
                 show-place, with fiber-optics and other digital
                 technologies, video teleconferencing and high-speed
                 facsimile services.

                 New York Times 10 Dec. 1989, section 3, p. 9

                 In Scandinavia around 200 rural 'Telecottages' have been
                 set up for business use in the last five years.

                 Daily Telegraph 11 Apr. 1990, p. 32

                 ITV Telethon '90:...A mass tap dance..., plus a
                 celebrity tug o' war, ditto It's A Knockout, a giggle of
                 comedians...and a flying visit from the RAF.

                 Guardian 28 May 1990, p. 30

                 Alan Denbigh, Acre's teleworking adviser, predicts that
                 the telecottage movement will soon begin to grow fast.

                 Daily Telegraph 5 Jan. 1991, Weekend section, p. iii

   telespud   (Lifestyle and Leisure) (People and Society) see couch potato

   televangelist
             noun (Lifestyle and Leisure) (People and Society)

             An evangelical preacher who uses television or other mass media
             to promote his or her doctrines.

             Etymology:  Formed by telescoping television and evangelist to
             make a blend. The unblended forms television evangelist and TV
             evangelist, and the compound tele-evangelist, also occur, but
             are less common.

             History and Usage:  Television, especially on channels devoted
             to religious broadcasting, was first used by some evangelical
             Christian denominations as an effective means of preaching the
             Christian gospel as long ago as the fifties, when the first
             pray-TV channel was set up in the US. Evangelists with a gift
             for mass communication, such as Billy Graham, became
             world-famous, but televangelism as such remained a predominantly
             American phenomenon for some years after the words televangelist
             and televangelism started to be used in the mid seventies. With
             the renewed fashion for fundamentalist doctrine during the early
             eighties, however (see fundie), televangelists such as Pat
             Robertson, Jim Bakker, Jimmy Swaggart, and Oral Roberts (who
             even founded a university named after himself) achieved
             considerable fame and political influence. In the later
             eighties, a succession of scandals involving the financial and
             sexual affairs of certain televangelists brought them into the
             news in a more negative way.

                 A study...performed by the A. C. Nielsen Co. found that
                 34 million people watched one of the top 10
                 tele-evangelists during the month studied.

                 Washington Post 5 Feb. 1986, section C, p. 11

                 Televangelist Jimmy Swaggart smugly cast stones at
                 adulterous PTL (Praise the Lord) head Jim Bakker--until
                 his own voyeuristic trysts with a New Orleans hooker
                 came to light in 1988.

                 Life Fall 1989, p. 142

   teraflop   (Science and Technology) see megaflop

   Tessa     acronym  Also written TESSA (Business World)

             Short for tax exempt special savings account, a special type of
             savings account for those who are exempt from income tax in the
             UK, from which tax on the interest earned is not deducted at
             source.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of Tax Exempt Special Savings
             Account.

             History and Usage:  The Tessa was announced as a 'wholly new tax
             incentive' by the then Chancellor John Major in the April 1990
             budget; the accounts themselves were not to be operational until
             January 1991. Until that time, all savers making use of banks
             and building societies in the UK (including, for example,
             children and pensioners) were paying tax at source on the
             interest on their savings, whether or not they were in fact
             liable to income tax. The Tessa scheme allows the holder of one
             of these special accounts to earn tax-free interest on savings
             up to a total of њ9,000 accumulated over five years. Almost
             immediately after the Chancellor's announcement, the accounts
             became known by the pronounceable acronym Tessa, which was often
             treated in advertising as though it were a girl's name. No doubt
             the full name had been chosen with this in mind (the s of
             special, for example, was essential to avoid the pronunciation
             /--/, so the less-than-essential word special was included).

                 You may already be able to find TESSA-style accounts on
                 the market, even though TESSAs won't officially start
                 until January 1991.

                 Which? May 1990, p. 249

                 The first Tessa--or Tax Exempt Special Savings
                 Account--to be launched since the Chancellor introduced
                 them in the Budget, it offers 13 per cent tax-free for
                 5.5 years.

                 Guardian 9 June 1990, p. 12

   test-tube baby
              (Health and Fitness) (Science and Technology) see IVF

20.4 Thatcher...


   Thatcher  noun (Politics)

             The name of Margaret Thatcher, British Prime Minister 1979-90,
             used in Thatcher's Britain to summarize the effects of her
             policies, and as the basis for derivatives such as Thatcherism,
             Thatcherite, etc.

             Etymology:  The surname of one of Britain's longest-serving
             Prime Ministers.

             History and Usage:   Thatcherism and Thatcherite (a noun or
             adjective) both date from the second half of the seventies, when
             Mrs Thatcher was rising through the ranks of Tory MPs and her
             policies were becoming influential. At the end of the seventies
             another adjective, Thatcheresque, was coined: this essentially
             means 'akin to Mrs Thatcher or her policies, Thatcher-like', but
             has been used particularly in relation to public spending cuts
             and unwavering resolve in carrying out a policy. Within two
             years of the start of Mrs Thatcher's administration, journalists
             started to use the term Thatcher's Britain as a shorthand for
             British society as it was supposedly affected by Mrs Thatcher's
             policies; although some uses were positive, the emphasis tended
             to be on the economic effects or on the social divisions which
             Conservative policies of the past decade were seen to have
             produced.  Providing a positive counterbalance to all this, an
             admirer or devotee of Mrs Thatcher is called a Thatcherphile.

                 When one of them said 'make sure you tell them what
                 Thatcher's Britain has done to young people,' I agreed
                 with that young person wholeheartedly.

                 Guardian Weekly 5 June 1988, p. 2

                 Pauling manifested a quite unnerving certitude and
                 Thatcheresque disregard for even the remotest
                 possibility that he might be wrong.

                 New Scientist 9 Dec. 1989, p. 55

                 Christopher Hogwood and...Barry Tuckwell are some of the
                 weltklasse artists converging on a corner of England
                 that looks, unfortunately, forever Thatcher.

                 20/20 July 1990, p. 99

                 Because of the Thatchers...a Chinese couple has already
                 been to look round, and an American Thatcherphile has
                 booked a visit.

                 Daily Telegraph 18 Dec. 1990, p. 15

   theme park
             noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             An amusement park organized on a particular theme or based on a
             unifying idea, with each attraction linked in some way to the
             theme.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a park organized round a
             theme.

             History and Usage:  The first theme parks were modelled on the
             American Disneyland in the sixties. During the late sixties and
             seventies, several such parks were set up outside the US, but it
             was not until the late seventies and early eighties that the
             leisure industry took up the idea in a big way in the UK and
             started to apply it in other contexts. In the mid eighties, for
             example, the principle was applied to catering outlets in the
             UK, resulting in the theme pub and theme restaurant, in which
             each aspect of design and atmosphere was related to a particular
             unifying theme.  Theme parks came in for some criticism from
             environmentalists in the late eighties, since they take up large
             tracts of countryside and are felt by some to be an eyesore.

                 Grand Metropolitan's Host Group...is to spend well over
                 њ100m over the next three years on converting its
                 outlets to a wide range of theme pubs.

                 The Times 4 Nov. 1983, p. 17

                 Local conservationists are even more horrified by a new
                 proposal --including a Disney-style theme park
                 --covering 1,000 acres.

                 Holiday Which? Sept. 1989, p. 176

                 The long-awaited plan is the product of months of work
                 by Disney 'imagineers', who conjured up Port Disney, a
                 complex of waterfront dining, a marina, a theme park
                 that explores the 'mysteries of the sea', and steel
                 cages under water where tourists can swim with sharks.

                 San Jose Mercury 1 Aug. 1990, section B, p. 8

   theory of everything
              (Science and Technology) see superstring

   Third Ager
              (People and Society) see woopie

   thirtysomething
             noun and adjective (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             noun: An indeterminate age between thirty and forty; a person of
             this age, especially a boomer who reached this age during the
             eighties.

             adjective: Of or belonging to such a person or the group as a
             whole; characteristic of baby boomers and their lifestyle in the
             eighties.

             Etymology:  The form -something could always be added to a
             number such as twenty, thirty, forty, etc. to indicate
             uncertainty as to the precise age of a person (or indeed the
             precise number of something else), so the word thirtysomething
             had existed for some time, used when the context demanded; what
             brought it into public focus and led to its being used widely to
             refer to the boomer generation was a popular US television
             series called Thirtysomething (also shown outside the US), which
             from 1987 recounted the ups and downs and family lives of a
             group of boomers who had reached their thirties in the eighties.

             History and Usage:  The success of the television series
             Thirtysomething can in part be attributed to the fact that a
             large proportion of its viewing public was able to identify
             directly with the characters; it also came at a time when the
             trend analysts and marketers in the US had been focusing their
             efforts on meeting the demands of this very group. The word very
             quickly came to be used as a noun and adjective not directly
             alluding to the programme, but to the whole socio-economic
             grouping; within months this also gave rise to an explosion of
             other uses of -something to refer to other groups belonging to a
             different generation (twentysomething, fortysomething, etc.: see
             the examples below). The fashion for such formations continued
             into the early nineties.

                 At least 83 of the 121 films that leading distributors
                 are opening in the New York area promise to be
                 intellectually respectable enough for bright
                 fortysomethings.

                 Newsday 11 Sept. 1988, section 2,  p. 3

                 This comic strip collection chronicles the demands of a
                 'thirtysomething' career woman.

                 Publishers Weekly 11 Aug. 1989, p. 373

                 Are you ready for seventysomething rock? John Lee Hooker
                 (b. Clarkesdale, Mississippi in 1917) is the most
                 thoroughly unreconstructed Delta bluesman still
                 practising.

                 Q Dec. 1989, p. 127

                 Rosen was a lawyer from the 'Thirtysomething'
                 crowd:...the kind of early 1970s rabble-rouser
                 embarrassed to tell his Swarthmore class reunion he now
                 made millions sniffing out tax loopholes for corporate
                 takeovers.

                 Bryan Burrough & John Helyar Barbarians at the Gate
                 (1990), p. 406

   thrash    noun (Music) (Youth Culture)

             A style of rock music (also known more fully as thrash metal)
             which includes elements of heavy metal combined with the
             violence and spirit of punk rock.

             Etymology:  A development of thrash in the sense of 'a short,
             energetic (and usually fast and loud) passage of popular music
             or jazz', which developed in spoken use among jazz musicians and
             was itself first recorded in print in the sixties.

             History and Usage:   Thrash, which often features images of
             horror and violence expressed in the harsh style of heavy metal,
             developed out of the more shocking aspects of punk rock in the
             early eighties. The emphasis on morbid themes led to the
             alternative name death metal, while its relentlessly fast
             rhythms gave rise to a third name for essentially the same style
             of music, speed metal.  Thrash is often used attributively, in
             thrash band, etc. This style of rock enjoyed a vogue in the
             closing years of the eighties, but by 1990 was already beginning
             to wane in popularity.

                 Avoiding solo virtuosity and theatrical excesses, the
                 new bands deliver a buzzsaw thrash that is as hard, fast
                 and loud as possible...The success of the likes of
                 Metallica and Anthrax suggests that thrash metal is
                 about to find itself in a conundrum, coping with
                 commercial success born from a noise designed to
                 outrage.

                 Guardian 20 Mar. 1987, p. 19

                 Totally happening Melbourne based glam thrash all-girl
                 rock n roll phenomenon searching for wild drummer...Come
                 on girls! Grab this chance.

                 Time Off (Brisbane) 19 Feb. 1988, p. 15

20.5 tight building syndrome...


   tight building syndrome
              (Health and Fitness) see sick building

   timeframe noun Also written time frame

             In US English: a period of time, an approximate time (originally
             a limited period during which something could be achieved).

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding; in the original meaning,
             there was a sense of constraints forming a frame round the time
             during which something could be done.

             History and Usage:  The term timeframe was originally used in
             the sixties, with very specific reference to a period of time on
             which definite starting and finishing constraints had been set,
             for example the schedule within which certain work was to be
             achieved. By the eighties, though, it had become a fashionable
             synonym for 'period' in general and started to spread outside US
             English.  Thus a shipbuilder interviewed in a television
             documentary who said 'We built this ship in the 1976-7
             timeframe' meant not that the ship had to be built to that
             schedule but that it was built in about 1976 or 1977. The result
             is that the word has changed its meaning from a very specific to
             an approximate period.

                 Hubbard told us the MSO's plans will not impact his
                 intention to launch his service in the 1991-93
                 timeframe.

                 Satellite News 12 Feb. 1990, p. 3

   Timeline  see -line

   Tinkie     (People and Society) see DINK

20.6 TOE...


   TOE        (Science and Technology) see superstring

   tonepad   noun Also written tone pad (Science and Technology)

             An electronic device similar in size and shape to the remote
             control handset of a television set and used for the transfer of
             data to a central computer, often over a telephone line.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a box the size of a pad of
             paper, used to transmit data by means of electronic tones.

                 Unlike its competitors, the TSB Speedlink requires only
                 a tonepad...and an ordinary telephone. After punching
                 out a code number similar to those used in automated
                 teller machines and the account number given on the
                 customer's cheque book, he or she simply tells the
                 voice-activated computer which services are required.

                 Daily Telegraph 15 Apr. 1987, p. 27

                 Until payphones are converted, they allow anyone with a
                 readily available gadget called a 'tone pad' to make
                 free calls of unlimited duration anywhere in the world.

                 New Scientist 9 June 1990, p. 27

   tossing    (People and Society) see out

   total body scanner
              (Health and Fitness) see body-scanner

   totally    (Youth Culture) see awesome, tubular, and Valspeak

   touchpad, touch-tablet
               (Science and Technology) see tablet

   toyboy    noun (People and Society)

             In British media slang, an attractive young man who is 'kept' as
             a lover by an older person.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding, taking advantage of the
             rhyming syllables:  a boy who is the plaything or toy of an
             older partner.

             History and Usage:  The concept of the toyboy--socially the male
             equivalent of the bimbo--arose in the early eighties and soon
             became established as a regular feature of the language of the
             tabloids. Normally the toyboy is the younger lover of a mature
             woman, but the word has also been applied to gay relationships;
             often it is used attributively, with the implication that the
             person being described is young and attractive. The term has
             even begun to generate variations: for example, the rock star
             Madonna was punningly described as the boy toy because of the
             motto on her belt-buckle and the overtly sexy image that she
             cultivated, and this was later applied in a transferred sense to
             other female stars in the same mould.

                 At 48 she is like a teenage girl again--raving it up
                 with four different lovers including a toyboy of 27!

                 News of the World 15 Nov. 1987, p. 32

                 Rock's richest pop-tart [Madonna], the Boy Toy who made
                 lingerie-and-crucifixes fashionable.

                 Life Fall 1989, p. 84

                 Olivia...has been wearing out her toy boy hubby! At 31,
                 Macho Matt Lattanzi is 11 years younger than his famous
                 wife.

                 People 11 Mar. 1990, p. 3

20.7 train surfing...


   train surfing
              (Youth Culture) see surf

   triple A  noun (War and Weaponry)

             In military jargon: anti-aircraft artillery.

             Etymology:  A form representing the way in which many people
             would say AAA, itself the initial letters of Anti-Aircraft
             Artillery.

             History and Usage:  In the form AA or AAA, the abbreviation has
             been in use since the First World War among the military. What
             brought it into public focus in particular was its use by
             journalists reporting the Iraqi response to allied air attacks
             on Baghdad and other Iraqi cities during the Gulf War of 1991.
             It seems it was only in newspaper reporting of the wars of the
             previous decade that the form triple A started to be written
             down rather than being a way of speaking AAA.

                 There was an awful lot of triple-A (antiaircraft
                 artillery) in the area and that was a surprise.

                 Christian Science Monitor 8 Dec. 1983, p. 52

                 Viewers heard debriefing pilots say triple A, or
                 A.A.A....in reference to cannons and machine guns but
                 not surface-to-air missiles.

                 New York Times Magazine 3 Feb. 1991, p. 8

   triple witching hour
             noun (Business World)

             Colloquially, the unpredictable final hour of trading on the US
             stock exchange before three different kinds of options
             simultaneously expire.

             Etymology:  The witching hour is traditionally midnight, a time
             when the witches are supposed to come out and anything can
             happen; the triple witching hour is so called because the market
             can easily be thrown into turmoil (especially by computer-driven
             changes) when options are all expiring at once, and anything
             could happen to the Dow-Jones index.

             History and Usage:  The term has been in use among traders on
             Wall Street since at least the sixties, but was not much heard
             outside their jargon until the arbs stared to exploit the gaps
             between the price of stock index futures and the actual level of
             the market in the mid eighties. This and the increasing use of
             program trading brought the term into the daily papers,
             especially when one of the quarterly triple witching hours was
             approaching; they occur on the third Friday of the final month
             of each quarter and involve stock options, stock index options,
             and stock index futures.

                 Several days before last Friday's 'triple witching
                 hour', many professional stock traders again braced for
                 a wild final 60 minutes in the life of three key market
                 forces...and a wild 60 minutes it was.

                 New York Times 24 June 1985, p. 5

                 Wall Street also responded to concerted action by the
                 major U.S.  financial markets to close down programme
                 trading...which became notorious because of the
                 so-called triple witching hour volatility.

                 Jordan Times 21 Oct. 1987, p. 1

   triple zero option
              (Politics) see zero

   trivia     plural noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             Miscellaneous (often unusual or peripheral) facts about
             something; a quiz game in which the object is to answer
             questions eliciting such facts.

             Etymology:  Originally the name of one such quiz game; it refers
             to the peripheral or trivial nature of many of the facts
             included in the game.

             History and Usage:  The craze for trivia quiz games began in the
             late sixties, but really took off only with the invention in
             1982 of Trivial Pursuit (a trade mark), a board game devised in
             Canada by two journalists, Chris Haney and Scott Abbott. This
             game combined the quiz element with the traditional board game
             format, with each player acquiring credits by answering general
             knowledge questions in six subject areas represented by
             different spaces on the board. The game was enormously
             successful throughout the world and was followed by many
             imitations using the word trivia somewhere in their name. As a
             result, many people associate the word trivia not with 'matters
             of little importance' (its original meaning) but with quizzes
             and the arcane facts that it is always useful to know when
             competing in these games.

                 Here's a question even a three-year-old could answer:
                 What was the best-selling new board game of the 1980s?
                 Trivial Pursuit.

                 Life Fall 1989, p. 64

                 Doing a column on presidential trivia is like
                 volunteering to be the victim in a dunking booth at the
                 country fair.

                 Baltimore Sun 7 Mar. 1990, section A, p. 15

                 Sounds readers may prefer to wait for the paperback to
                 appear, by which time most mistakes will have been
                 ironed out. But anyone buying it will find it invaluable
                 for answering tricky trivia questions.

                 Sounds 28 July 1990, p. 20

   Trojan    noun Also written trojan (Science and Technology)

             A computer program which (like a virus or worm) is designed to
             sabotage a computer system, but which usually breaks the
             security of the system by appearing to be part of a legitimate
             program, only starting to erase or retrieve data once it has
             been carried successfully into the system. Also known more fully
             as a Trojan horse.

             Etymology:  A reference to the Trojan horse in the Greek epic
             tradition: a hollow wooden horse in Homer's Iliad in which Greek
             soldiers concealed themselves to enter and defeat the town of
             Troy. Since the nineteenth century, the term Trojan horse had
             been applied figuratively to any person or device concealed as a
             trick to undermine something from within. The computing sense
             was the first to abbreviate this further to Trojan (and it is
             perhaps surprising that this happened even in the computing
             sense, since Trojan is the trade mark of a well-known brand of
             contraceptive sheath in the US).

             History and Usage:  Under the name Trojan horse, the Trojan was
             first developed in the seventies by hackers (see hack) wanting
             to gain access to other people's systems or carry out computer
             frauds involving the transfer of funds by computer. By the
             second half of the eighties, Trojans were considered an
             important hazard and special systems had been set up to detect
             and block them. The Trojan may be no more than a few lines of
             code inserted into another (apparently useful) program; it
             cannot replicate itself, but once the program is running it can
             start carrying out its under-cover activities, copying or
             destroying data as required. In many ways, a Trojan is similar
             to a logic bomb except that it does not usually require a
             specific set of conditions to obtain before it can be activated.

                 Among the dozens of trojans in circulation, some begin
                 their destruction within minutes.

                 The Times 26 May 1987, p. 26

                 A perfect place to plant a Trojan horse. By changing a
                 couple [of] lines of code in our telnet program, he
                 could make a password grabber. Whenever my scientists
                 connected to a distant system, his insidious program
                 would stash their passwords into a secret file.

                 Clifford Stoll The Cuckoo's Egg (1989), p. 154

20.8 tubular...


   tubular   adjective (Youth Culture)

             In young people's slang, originally in the US: excellent,
             wonderful, very good or exciting, awesome. Often in the phrase
             totally tubular, superlative.

             Etymology:  Originally from Californian surfers' slang, in which
             a tubular wave was one which was well-curved (and so shaped like
             a tube); a hollow, well curved wave was the best and most
             exciting kind to ride on, so tubular soon came to mean no more
             than 'very good'.

             History and Usage:   Tubular originated in the slang of
             Californian surfers in the seventies; in its more general sense
             it was one of the words taken up by Valspeak in the early
             eighties and spread to a whole generation of American
             youngsters. Although already considered a little pass‚ by
             teenagers, in the second half of the decade it acquired a new
             currency among younger children (partly as a result of its use
             by the Turtles and other screen idols). This later vogue
             extended to British English, at least among children.

                 It would be nice to be able to say that last night's
                 opening round of The Story of English (BBC-2) was
                 'tubular', 'the max' or just 'totally'.  It was not up
                 to that standard. But it was quite exciting.

                 Daily Telegraph 23 Sept. 1986, p. 14

                 Hey Ron, you and Nancy were totally tubular, dude. I'm
                 talking radical to the bone, buddy. Nobody can beat your
                 admin, you know what I'm saying? Oh man, you were
                 awesome, the best.

                 USA Today 11 Jan. 1989, section A, p. 7

                 Donatello [one of the Turtles] is totally tubular when
                 he's jamming on his hand-held keyboards.

                 Daily Star 23 Oct. 1990, p. 19

   Turtle    noun Also written turtle (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Youth Culture)

             In full, (in the US) Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle or (in the UK)
             Teenage Mutant Hero Turtle: any of a group of four fantasy
             characters for children, in the form of terrapins who have
             supposedly been mutated through being covered in radioactive
             slime in a New York sewer. In the plural, Teenage Mutant Ninja
             Turtles, the trade mark of a series of children's stories,
             programmes, games, and toys based on the exploits of these
             characters.

             Etymology:  An abbreviated form of the full name, Teenage Mutant
             etc.; in US English, turtle is the standard word for all the
             animals of the order Chelonia, which in British English are
             known variously as terrapins, tortoises, and turtles.

             History and Usage:  The pizza-loving Turtles were the invention
             of American comic-book artists Kevin Eastman and Peter Laird in
             1988 and early in their history as comic-book figures were
             apparently used by a New York pizza house as a way of providing
             amusement for children while they were waiting to be served with
             their pizzas. The idea proved so successful that soon a whole
             range of Turtle licensed products appeared on the market,
             including computer games, toys, stationery, and a television
             series. The craze for Turtle licensed products was particularly
             intense in the US in 1989 and in the UK in 1990; so intense, in
             fact, that it became known as turtlemania. The Turtles, also
             known in the merchandising hype as the awesome foursome or the
             heroes in a half shell, helped to popularize a version of
             Californian youngsters' slang heavily influenced by Valspeak and
             surfers' talk; this language, including the cry of Cowabunga and
             adjectives such as awesome, rad, tubular, etc., has been called
             turtlespeak. In the US the Turtles were known in full as Teenage
             Mutant Ninja Turtles, but when they were introduced to the UK
             market the name was changed to Teenage Mutant Hero Turtles in
             some cases (presumably because the word ninja was felt to be too
             unfamiliar to British ears). The name is often abbreviated to
             Ninja Turtle rather than simply Turtle (even in the UK).

                 Actors wearing mutated-turtle outfits and hired to sign
                 autographs at a toy store outdrew President Reagan, who
                 made an appearance in town on the same day.

                 New Yorker 11 Dec. 1989, p. 142

                 Their new line of cereals includes Teenage Mutant Ninja
                 Turtles, Nintendo Cereal System...and Batman, as well as
                 Breakfast with Barbie.

                 People 19 Feb. 1990, p. 9

                 Turtlemania!

                 headline in The Sun (Brisbane) 5 Apr. 1990, p. 24

                 Hollywood declined to fund a full-length Ninja Turtles
                 feature, thus missing the chance to cash in on this
                 extraordinary craze.

                 20/20 July 1990, p. 21

                 Now the rock world is reeling from the most awesome
                 teenage heart-throbs of the lot--the Turtles.

                 Daily Star 23 Oct. 1990, p. 19

20.9 tweak...


   tweak°    noun (Science and Technology)

             A minor modification to a computer system or some other
             mechanism; hence, an inessential but desirable enhancement, an
             optional extra.

             Etymology:  A figurative sense development based on the idea of
             giving a mechanical device a tweak or fine-tuning twitch into
             shape; the corresponding verb has been in use in a number of
             technical contexts since the mid sixties.

             History and Usage:  Originally a feature of US English, this
             sense became associated particularly with the world of computing
             and with the design and manufacture of large consumer items such
             as cars and motorcycles in the second half of the eighties.

                 Some tweaks were necessary. He had to adjust the screen
                 code to accommodate the different sizes of the DEC and
                 personal computer displays.

                 Computerworld 18 Dec. 1989, p. 35

                 The game is very neat and the ability to edit the levels
                 is an additional tweak.

                 Your Amiga Mar. 1990, p. 25

   tweakэ     intransitive verb (Drugs)

             In the slang of drug users, especially in the US: to suffer from
             nervous twitching, mental disturbance, etc. as a result of
             addiction to a drug.

             Etymology:  Formed by using what would normally be a transitive
             verb intransitively; a reference to the involuntary twitching
             associated with withdrawal from drugs, as though the person were
             being tweaked. An earlier sense in drugs slang had been 'to
             inject heroin', and heroin users are sometimes known as
             tweakers.

             History and Usage:  Although no doubt in spoken use among drug
             users for some years, this sense of tweak only began to appear
             in print in the late eighties as a result of media interest in
             the growing drugs problem in the US.

                 Redneck, tweaking as the coke wears off, erupts when he
                 hears that. He begins smashing his right hand into a
                 wall.

                 Newsweek 25 Apr. 1988, p. 64

                 Then there are wounds inflicted with knives, baseball
                 bats and other weapons when drug users are 'tweaking',
                 the street jargon for the volatile behavior that
                 accompanies crack.

                 New York Times 6 Aug. 1989, section 1, p. 1

21.0 U



21.1 UDMH...


   UDMH       (Environment) see Alar

21.2 unban...


   unban      transitive verb (Politics)

             To remove a ban from (an organization, activity, etc.); to
             legitimize.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the prefix un- (indicating
             reversal) to the verb ban; the fact that the verb ban itself has
             negative meaning makes the addition of un- to it rather
             unexpected and means that unban has a droll effect for some
             people.

             History and Usage:  The word unban has existed since at least
             the late sixties, but most people were probably unaware of it
             until discussion of the possible lifting of the South African
             government's ban on the African National Congress became a
             feature of the news in the second half of the eighties. This
             unbanning actually took place in February 1990, providing a
             concentration of uses in journalism at that time and helping to
             establish the noun unbanning and the adjective unbanned. All
             three forms have since been applied in other contexts.

                 He announced that he was unbanning the long-outlawed
                 African National Congress and would soon free its aging
                 leader.

                 People 19 Feb. 1990, p. 57

                 The unbanning of foreign investment in Finnish markka
                 bonds has taken place but has not encouraged a flood of
                 interest.

                 European Investor May 1990, p. 63

                 Now that Dr Boesak has forsaken his power base in the
                 church, now that Nelson Mandela and his colleagues are
                 free and the unbanned African National Congress is
                 talking with the government, will there be a role
                 centre-stage for him?

                 Independent on Sunday 29 July 1990, p. 21

   unbundle   transitive or intransitive verb (Business World)

             In financial jargon, to divide (a company or group, its assets,
             products, etc.) into a core company and a number of smaller
             businesses, usually so as to sell off the smaller companies to
             finance a take-over.  Occasionally used intransitively: to carry
             out this kind of activity.

             Etymology:  A specialized figurative sense of a verb which was
             already in use in the business world in the sense 'to charge
             separately for (items previously treated as a group)'.

             History and Usage:  The activity of unbundling was first
             practised under this name in the US in the seventies, but many
             financiers see it as no more than a more up-to-date term for
             asset-stripping (see asset). In the UK, the whole process is
             specially associated with Sir James Goldsmith and his dealings
             with the BAT Industries conglomerate at the end of the eighties:
             in fact, he became so famous as an unbundler that he acquired
             the nickname 'the great unbundler' for his attempts to deal with
             corpocracy in large conglomerates. A conglomerate to which this
             process has been applied may be described as unbundled.

                 In practical terms, companies are learning to
                 'unbundle', to move away from the classic idea of the
                 traditional package of equity, technology, and
                 management.

                 American Banker 28 July 1982, p. 20

                 Conglomerates, who needs 'em? That sums up the
                 prevailing attitude following the bid for BAT Industries
                 by Sir James Goldsmith and friends.  The immediate
                 response is that Sir James certainly doesn't need them.
                 If there were no conglomerates to 'unbundle' he would no
                 doubt argue in favour of the concept and buy companies
                 to create a conglomerate.

                 Guardian 8 Aug. 1989, p. 11

                 Since the demerger forced on it by the Great Unbundler
                 and Co, its simplified business has not been properly
                 understood.

                 Independent on Sunday 29 July 1990, Business on Sunday
                 section, p. 2

   undink     (People and Society) see DINK

   unfriendly°
             noun (Politics)

             A hostile person or thing; in military jargon, an enemy.

             Etymology:  Formed by treating the adjective unfriendly as a
             noun; in the military usage there could be some influence from
             the adjective friendly meaning 'fighting on one's own side'.

             History and Usage:   Unfriendly was first used as a noun in the
             seventies. Apart from the military usage recorded here, it has
             been used to refer to any hostile person or thing (for example,
             a hostile take-over bid or an attacking rogue program such as a
             virus).

                 The old model [missiles] you can buy...Makes a big
                 difference if the friendlies or the unfriendlies get
                 'em, and what kind of encoding hardware, computer
                 directors, and so on go with 'em.

                 S. F. X. Dean Such Pretty Things (1982), p. 146

                 We violated the sovereign nation's borders with our
                 troops; shot and killed 'unfriendlies' as well as that
                 nation's civilians.

                 Charlotte Observer 2 Jan. 1990, section A, p. 5

   unfriendlyэ
             adjective (Environment) (Science and Technology)

             Unhelpful or harmful; used especially as a combining form in
             compound adjectives in which the preceding noun names the person
             or thing hindered or harmed, including:

             environment-unfriendly, harmful to the environment (see
             environment°); not ecological;

             ozone-unfriendly, contributing to ozone depletion; not
             ozone-friendly (see ozone);

             user-unfriendly, unhelpful to the user; not user-friendly; also
             as a noun user-unfriendliness.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the prefix un- to friendly: see
             -friendly.

             History and Usage:  The idea of this kind of unfriendliness
             arose from the success of the term user-friendly in the world of
             computing: see the history given under that heading and at
             -friendly. Searching for a word to serve as the opposite of
             friendly in this sense, some people chose hostile (see under
             user-friendly) and others preferred unfriendly. In general,
             unfriendly was the more successful and productive choice
             (especially as a combining form) in writing on environmental
             issues since about the middle of the eighties, while -hostile
             enjoyed almost equal success in computing.  Unfriendly presented
             some of the same grammatical problems as -friendly, especially
             when printed without a preceding hyphen: as a free-standing
             adjective it could not be combined with another adjective to
             form a compound, so the parallel form environmentally unfriendly
             developed alongside environment-unfriendly.

                 One of the most popular general-purpose benchmarks is
                 the Sieve of Eratosthenes, probably the most
                 user-unfriendly title in the business.

                 Byte Feb. 1984, p. 160

                 A useful document for anyone campaigning on the ozone
                 issue or wishing to avoid ozone-unfriendly packaging.

                 Green Line Oct. 1988, p. 5

                 Chemical reactions take
                 place...transforming...'friendly' non-destructive
                 chlorine and bromine into an 'unfriendly' radical form
                 that destroys ozone.

                 Boston Globe 23 Jan. 1989, p. 30

                 Denmark, which also has strict environmental
                 regulations, heavily taxes environment-unfriendly
                 products.

                 Chemical Week 6 Sept. 1989, p. 30

   ungreen   adjective (Environment)

             Of a person: not concerned about the environment (see
             environment°); of a product or activity: harmful to the
             environment, not ecologically aware.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the prefix un- to green, an
             adjective which would not normally have an opposite.

             History and Usage:  An inevitable development of the green
             revolution, ungreen first started appearing in print in the
             second half of the eighties and quickly became established. In
             political life grey has also been tried as the opposite of
             green, but it is less transparent in meaning and so perhaps
             unlikely to be taken up in popular use.

                 It [BAT industries] is one of the three biggest tobacco
                 companies in the world...The trouble is that its core
                 business is in the ungreen area of cigarettes.

                 Guardian Weekly 30 July 1989, p. 23

                 It is the worst example of an ungreen commercial
                 development in Britain; a concept of the seventies with
                 a fundamental purpose of maximising private investment
                 at the expense of the environment.

                 Green Magazine Dec. 1989, p. 12

   uniquely abled
              (People and Society) see abled

   unleaded  adjective (Environment)

             Of motor fuel: not containing added lead.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the prefix un- to leaded.

             History and Usage:   Unleaded motor fuel has been available
             since the sixties, but did not really come into the news in the
             UK until the late eighties, when motorists were actively
             encouraged to have their vehicles converted to use it. This
             encouragement, which included price incentives, arose from the
             high profile of the green movement and widespread concern about
             the effects of pollution on the atmosphere: unleaded fuel
             produces less harmful exhaust emissions and reduces engine
             deposits. This kind of fuel is also called lead-free (see
             -free); both adjectives can be used on their own, as though they
             were nouns meaning 'unleaded fuel'.

                 Reader offers...included free weekend breaks, the prize
                 of a house in France and the post-Budget free offer to
                 convert readers' cars to unleaded petrol.

                 Today 12 Mar. 1990, p. 2

                 Running a car will cost you more this year--but if
                 you're 'environment-friendlier' the change won't hit as
                 hard. Duty on petrol went up by about 10 per cent--an
                 extra 11p per gallon for leaded petrol, 9p for unleaded.

                 Which? May 1990, p. 249

                 The chain claimed its petrol is now Britain's cheapest
                 at 198.7p a gallon for four star unleaded.

                 Sun 20 Oct. 1990, p. 2

   unsafe    adjective (People and Society)

             Of a conviction or verdict at law: open to appeal, liable to be
             challenged or overturned. Especially in the phrase unsafe and
             unsatisfactory.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the prefix un- to safe in its legal
             sense, which is in turn related to the more general sense 'sure
             in procedure, not liable to fail'.

             History and Usage:  This term has been in use in the law for
             many decades, but acquired popular currency in the late
             eighties, especially as a result of the controversy over the
             allegedly unsafe convictions of a number of people for terrorist
             crimes in the UK in the seventies. In the case of the 'Guildford
             Four', four people convicted of IRA bombings at Guildford and
             sent to jail in 1975, the discovery that the convictions were in
             fact unsafe eventually led to their release in October 1989.
             This case helped to suggest a distinction between unsafe and
             unsatisfactory: in the opinion of the Appeal Court judges, the
             convictions were unsafe because they were founded on a
             prosecution case which was later shown to have been unreliable
             (evidence vital to the defence had been suppressed and false
             confessions obtained). The convictions therefore had to be
             quashed regardless of whether they were unsatisfactory (in other
             words, without regard to the original question of the guilt or
             innocence of the people concerned). In his judgment, Lord Lane
             said:

                 Any evidence which casts real doubt on the reliability
                 or veracity of the officers responsible for the various
                 interrogations has to mean that the whole foundation of
                 the prosecution case disappears, and the convictions
                 will be unsafe.

             However, this distinction was once again questioned in the
             courts in early 1991 in connection with the appeal and eventual
             release of the 'Birmingham Six' (another group of people jailed
             for terrorist bombings in the seventies), and the legal
             conclusion seemed to be that no court had ever separated the two
             entirely and that the distinction between them might anyway be
             impossible to draw.

                 The manner in which the inquest was conducted by the
                 coroner...made the jury's verdict...unsafe and
                 unsatisfactory.

                 Financial Times 30 Mar. 1983, p. 14

                 While agreeing that the verdict was unsafe and
                 unsatisfactory, he said that the judgment made no
                 finding about whether the new evidence justified the
                 conclusions of deliberate fabrication.

                 Guardian 18 July 1989, p. 24

   unsymmetrical dimethylhydrazine
              (Environment) see Alar

   unwaged   noun (People and Society)

             Of a person: unemployed, not currently earning a wage. Often as
             a collective noun, in the form the unwaged: unemployed people
             and non-earners considered as a group.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the prefix un- to waged; the
             adjective unwaged had existed since the sixteenth century in the
             sense 'not recompensed with wages' (of work), but was not
             applied to people until the early eighties.

             History and Usage:  This is a term of the eighties which has
             often been interpreted as a euphemism for 'out of work', but
             which is actually designed to recognize the contribution and
             financial difficulties of other groups (such as full-time
             mothers) whose work goes unpaid in our society.

                 The cost will be њ2 per line for waged persons or њ1 per
                 line for those who are unwaged.

                 Library Association Record (Vacancies Supplement) 30
                 Nov. 1982, p. cxlviii

                 Dream analyst Sophia Young's workshop is at the Koestler
                 Foundation, 484 King's Road, World's End, Chelsea on
                 June 23, from 2pm to 6pm.  It is free to the unwaged,
                 and њ3 for others.

                 Guardian 19 June 1990, p. 21

21.3 use-by date...


   use-by date
             noun phrase (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A date marked on a food package or other perishable goods
             (usually preceded by the words 'use by') to show the latest time
             by which the contents should be used to avoid risk of
             deterioration.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: the date by which the
             contents should be used.

             History and Usage:   Use-by dates have been in use on food
             packages in the US since at least the beginning of the eighties,
             and started to replace best before dates in the UK in the middle
             of the decade. The use-by date is considered less ambiguous than
             a best before date in that it sounds more imperative (implying
             that the food will not only be less enjoyable after the date,
             but could actually constitute a health risk). For this reason,
             stricter legislation on the use of use-by dates was proposed in
             the UK in 1990 as part of a range of measures designed to allay
             public fears about food safety in the late eighties.

                 The food is delivered the day it is made and marked with
                 a 'use-by' date four days from preparation, although
                 unsold items are pulled two days after being delivered
                 to the kiosk.

                 Washington Post 17 Feb. 1985, section K, p. 5

                 New legislation is to be introduced to replace sell-by
                 dates with more helpful use-by dates.

                 Which? Apr. 1990, p. 205

   user-friendly
             adjective Also written user friendly (Science and Technology)

             Easy for the user to operate; designed with the needs of the
             non-technical user in mind. Also, displaying a
             customer-conscious image; emphasizing public relations.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the combining form -friendly to
             user; such systems are meant to display a friendly attitude to
             the user rather than perplexing him or her with complicated
             instructions and cryptic error messages.

             History and Usage:   User-friendly was a coinage of the late
             seventies which started purely as a computing term to describe
             systems which incorporated a user interface geared to the needs
             of the non-specialist. As such, it became one of the computing
             buzzwords of the early eighties, ever-present in computer
             advertising and reviews. Within five years it had proved so
             successful in summing up the whole concept of accessibility to
             the ordinary person that it was already being applied in a
             variety of other contexts outside computing. This transferred
             sense itself developed further in the mid and late eighties,
             with the -friendly part being interpreted more literally again
             (especially in advertising), so that in some contexts it now
             means no more than the literal sum of its parts, 'friendly to
             the user/customer'. The same is largely true of the
             corresponding noun user-friendliness. The model of user-friendly
             has given rise to a multitude of other formations ending in
             -friendly: these are described under the heading -friendly. The
             success of user-friendly created the motivation for an adjective
             which would describe the opposite characteristics, those of
             inaccessibility and inscrutability for users: in the early
             eighties both user-unfriendly (see unfriendlyэ) and user-hostile
             developed in this sense and also soon became popular outside
             computing.

                 Every computer manufacturer now claims its products are
                 'user friendly'.

                 Which Micro? Dec. 1984, p. 3

                 'They should never be placed near flammable materials,
                 and damaged bulbs should be cooled at least five minutes
                 before they can be changed safely.' With such
                 user-hostile tendencies, it's not surprising that
                 fixtures recently became available with heavier bases
                 and glass shields to protect both the consumers and the
                 bulbs.

                 Chicago Tribune 20 Sept. 1987, section 15, p. 3

                 Claimants were not getting paid. On top of everything
                 else, the sytem was user-hostile. It took a long time to
                 input information, and it was even harder to retrieve.

                 Best's Review Jan. 1989, p. 90

                 It's so user-friendly that you can adjust it to suit any
                 player.

                 CU Amiga Apr. 1990, p. 11

                 A trip to the user-friendly Brandywine Zoo is also a
                 good idea for an outing.

                 Delaware Today July 1990, p. 47

22.0 V



22.1 vaccine...


   vaccine   noun (Science and Technology)

             A program which protects a computer system against being
             attacked by malicious software such as a virus or worm.

             Etymology:  A figurative sense of vaccine; an extension of the
             virus metaphor, moving on one step further than infect.

             History and Usage:  This is a usage of the late eighties, used
             at first in the names of individual antivirus programs, but soon
             extended to the group as a whole. The metaphor is also extended
             to derived forms such as vaccinate and vaccination.

                 The vaccine program scans data and program files and
                 triggers an alarm if operating instructions or data have
                 been modified...Other vaccines screen the commands that
                 programs send to the computer's operating
                 system...Researchers have taken several approaches to
                 block virus entry or 'vaccinate' computers so that users
                 are notified when a virus is at work.

                 New York Times 30 May 1989, section C, pp. 1 and 9

   Valdez Principles
             noun phrase (Environment)

             A set of guidelines, drawn up in the US in 1989, which is
             designed to regulate and monitor the conduct of corporations in
             relation to the environment.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: part of the name of the oil
             tanker Exxon Valdez, which ran aground off Valdez in Alaska and
             spilled millions of gallons of oil into Prince William Sound in
             March 1989, combined with principles (because these were
             environmental principles which were already being considered and
             were finally agreed as a direct result of the disaster).

             History and Usage:  The Valdez Principles started as an
             environmental charter drawn up by CERES (the Coalition for
             Environmentally Responsible Economies), an organization
             representing American environmentalists and investment groups.
             It existed in draft form early in 1989, before the Exxon Valdez
             disaster had occurred, and acquired the name Valdez Principles
             among CERES staff as soon as it became clear that this was to be
             one of the US's worst environmental disasters and one from which
             corporations promised to learn lessons about environmental
             responsibility.  This colloquial name was made official when the
             Principles were publicly announced in September 1989. The Valdez
             Principles themselves deal with broader issues than the problems
             raised by the oil spillage: they cover protection of the
             biosphere from pollutants, sustainable use of renewable
             resources, the reduction and safe disposal of waste, energy
             conservation, the health and safety of employees, the marketing
             of environmentally sound products and services, compensation for
             victims of pollution, freedom of information about hazards, and
             provision for audit procedures.

                 Information about whether a company has signed a pledge
                 to follow the Valdez Principles will be disseminated to
                 shareholders.

                 Newsday 7 Sept. 1989, p. 77

                 Ecologist Barry Commoner sees the beginning of a
                 revolution in the idea of 'corporate responsibility' and
                 the 'Valdez Principles',...introduced by a coalition of
                 environmental organizations and investment groups.

                 Boston Globe 22 Apr. 1990, p. 28

   Valspeak  noun (Youth Culture)

             A variety of US slang which originated among teenage girls from
             the San Fernando valley in California and was later taken up
             more widely by youngsters in the US.

             Etymology:  A contraction of Valleyspeak, itself formed from the
             Valley of San Fernando Valley and -speak 'language', modelled on
             George Orwell's Newspeak and Oldspeak in the novel 1984.

             History and Usage:   Valspeak, the language of the Valley girl,
             originated at the end of the seventies and was popularized under
             this name--or as Valleyspeak, Valley talk, or Valley Girl
             talk--from about 1982 onwards, especially by Frank Zappa's
             daughter Moon Unit. It is characterized by frequent repetition
             of certain 'filler' words (especially like and totally),
             emphasis on a small group of adjectives of approval or
             disapproval (see awesome, rad, tubular, and grody), abbreviation
             of words to a single syllable (see, for example, max), set
             phrases such as grody to the max and gag me with a spoon, and a
             dizzy, giggly, schoolgirl style of delivery.

                 On the record, in pure, uncut Valspeak, Moon laments in
                 bubbly staccato that, 'Like my mother like makes me do
                 the dishes. It's like so gross.'

                 People 13 Sept. 1982, p. 90

   vapourware
              (Science and Technology) see -ware

22.2 VCR


   VCR       abbreviation (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Science and Technology)

             A video cassette recorder. The abbreviation is also used as a
             verb: to record (a television programme) on video.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of Video Cassette Recorder.

             History and Usage:  Sales of VCRs reached the one million mark
             in the US in 1981, heralding the beginning of a video boom. The
             abbreviation VCR became widely used in the US at the beginning
             of this boom, but is less well known than video in the UK. Even
             though it is an abbreviation in which all the initials have to
             be pronounced separately, it acquired derivatives such as the
             verb defined above, the adjective VCR'd (provided with a VCR,
             recorded on VCR), and the noun VCR-ing.

                 It's tempting to conclude that docs are automatically
                 big draws in a four-TV channel (although heavily VCR'd)
                 nation [the UK].

                 Los Angeles Times 13 Nov. 1986, section 6, p. 10

                 The VCR-ing of America: videocassettes have
                 fast-forwarded into our lives.

                 headline in Los Angeles Times 28 Dec. 1986, calendar
                 section, p. 2

                 Nothing they do in the Winter Olympics reminds me of the
                 torture I went through in phys ed class. So I'll be
                 watching or VCRing every minute.

                 People 15 Feb. 1988, p. 9

22.3 vegeburger...


   vegeburger
             noun Also written veggie burger (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A flat savoury cake (similar in form to a hamburger but
             containing vegetables or soya protein rather than meat),
             sometimes served in a bread bun.

             Etymology:  Formed by replacing the first syllable of hamburger
             with the first two syllables of vegetable. As in the case of
             beefburger, the formation is based on the false assumption that
             the ham- of hamburger names a kind of meat, whereas in fact it
             is a shortening of Hamburger steak and comes from the place-name
             Hamburg. The form veggie burger probably represents 'vegetarian
             burger', since in US English veggie is a well-known colloquial
             abbreviation of vegetarian.

             History and Usage:  The vegeburger was 'invented' in the early
             seventies and by 1980 had been registered as a trade mark in a
             number of different spellings.  At first, this kind of burger
             tended to be available only in health-food outlets, but the
             success of the animal rights and green movements meant that a
             meat-free diet became more generally acceptable during the
             eighties, and the vegeburger more widely available.

                 Free festivals are market-places for everything hippies
                 most like to sell, from hashish to vegeburgers.

                 Listener 12 June 1986, p. 16

                 Fantastic Foods...offers everything from instant soups
                 sans meat to veggie burger mix, vegetarian chili and
                 tofu stroganoff.

                 Chicago Tribune 9 Aug. 1990, section 7, p. 4

   venture   noun (Business World)

             In business jargon, enterprise that involves a substantial
             degree of risk or speculation, particularly the financing of
             small new businesses.  Used especially in compounds:

             venture arbitrage, risk arbitrage; the activity of an arb;

             venture buyout, a buyout financed by risk capital;

             venture capital, risk capital; money that is put up for
             speculative investment;

             venture capitalism, the system or practice of investment based
             on risk capital, especially in new and innovative high-capital
             projects; the activity of a venture capitalist.

             Etymology:  A business or enterprise that has a substantial risk
             of loss as well as gain has been known as a venture since the
             sixteenth century; the compounds defined here extend that
             concrete sense into something more abstract: the whole practice
             of founding business on risk and speculation.

             History and Usage:  The idea of venture capital is not at all
             new--the term has been used since the forties--but the whole
             area of venture capitalism grew and developed in a new way in
             the US during the sixties and seventies and the UK during the
             early eighties, giving rise to new uses for venture in
             compounds. The main reasons for the change were the growth of
             risk arbitrage (for history, see under arb) and the official
             encouragement of small businesses (see enterprise culture) which
             took place at this time. For the first time, venture capitalism
             became a profession in its own right, with individuals and
             institutions which specialized in it alone; this happened first
             in the US and was mirrored in the UK and Australia a decade or
             so later. Organizations providing venture capital were seen as
             the foundation on which business growth could be built, since it
             was these organizations that funded the small firms trying to
             market the results of the technological revolution.

                 A shoeshine boy had been working the crowd near their
                 table...'This is venture capitalism, Warren. Be
                 supportive.'

                 William Garner Rats' Alley (1984), p. 146

                 'Venture capitalism is basically placing equity-oriented
                 capital in businesses that have prospects for high and
                 rapid capital expansion,' explained the businesswoman.

                 Chicago Tribune 28 Oct. 1985, p. 20

                 Following the MBO has come, for example, the venture
                 buyout and the buy-in.

                 Daily Telegraph 30 Oct. 1989, Management Buyouts
                 Supplement, p. vi

                 The wider issues that are generally ignored in the
                 brutal world of town planners and venture capitalists.

                 Vogue Sept. 1990, p. 376

22.4 video nasty...


   video nasty
              (Lifestyle and Leisure) (People and Society) see nasty

   vidspud    (Lifestyle and Leisure) (People and Society) see couch potato

   viewdata  noun Also written Viewdata (Science and Technology)

             A system allowing for a normal television set to be linked to a
             computer database and for information to be passed in both
             directions between the two, making use of a telephone line as
             the communication link.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: the system allows the user to
             view alphabetic characters and other computer data which could
             not normally be displayed on a television screen.

             History and Usage:  The first experiments with viewdata were
             carried out in the mid seventies. Towards the end of the decade,
             the British Post Office tried unsuccessfully to register the
             name as a trade mark for its telephone service providing this
             facility; this explains to some degree why it is often written
             with a capital initial (since people suppose it to be a trade
             mark). After choosing instead the name Prestel, the Post Office
             promoted the word viewdata as a general term for this kind of
             data display (competing with teletext, for which see tele-).

                 Telematics regards its entry as timely because of the
                 rise in such dissemination systems as viewdata and
                 teletext.

                 Computerworld 23 May 1983, p. id-14

                 Last week British Telecom took over Micronet, the six
                 year old micro-orientated user group on its Prestel
                 viewdata service.

                 Guardian 27 July 1989, p. 25

   virus     noun (Science and Technology)

             A computer program or section of programming code which is
             designed to sabotage a computer system by causing itself to be
             copied into other parts of the system, often destroying data in
             the process.

             Etymology:  A figurative use of virus based on the ability of
             the computer virus to replicate itself within the computer
             system, just as a biological virus multiplies within an
             organism.

             History and Usage:  Like the worm, the computer virus was
             originally a concept of science fiction: it was used in David
             Gerrold's book When Harlie was One (1972), and also in John
             Brunner's The Shockwave Rider in 1975 (see the inset quotation
             under worm). The first real virus was the subject of a computer
             science experiment in November 1983, presented by American
             computer scientist F. Cohen to a seminar on computer security.
             When Cohen had introduced the concept to the seminar, the name
             virus was apparently suggested by Len Adleman, and the results
             of the experiment were demonstrated a week later:

                 The initial infection was implanted in 'vd', a program
                 that displays Unix structures graphically, and
                 introduced to users via the system bulletin board...The
                 virus was implanted at the beginning of the program so
                 that it was performed before any other processing...In
                 each of five attacks, all system rights were granted to
                 the attacker in under an hour.

             By the second half of the eighties the virus had become a
             serious hazard to individual and corporate computer users;
             because the code copies itself into the computer's memory and
             then causes havoc, it became advisable to avoid using floppy
             discs which might conceivably contain a virus--freeware and
             discs supplied by clubs, for example. Considerable financial
             loss was suffered as a result of the epidemic, not to mention
             research time and valuable data: in one famous incident,
             London's Royal National Institute for the Blind temporarily lost
             six months' worth of research after being attacked by a virus
             contained in files on a floppy disc. A number of software
             companies began to offer virus detection programs and 'good'
             viruses which could guard against infection (this kind of virus
             was sometimes known as a vigilante virus).

                 It's easy to build malicious viruses which duplicate
                 themselves and then erase data files. Just as easy to
                 create a virus that lies dormant for months and then
                 erupts some day in the future.

                 Clifford Stoll The Cuckoo's Egg (1989), p. 29

                 The debate over vigilante viruses is part of a broader
                 discussion now taking place among some computer
                 researchers and programmers over what is being termed
                 'forbidden knowledge'.

                 New York Times 7 Oct. 1989, p. 35

                 Comprehensive virus detection and removal features to
                 protect your software investment. Works with all
                 presently known viruses.

                 CU Amiga Apr. 1990, p. 70

             See also logic bomb and Trojan

   visualization
             noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             The technique of forming a mental picture or vision of something
             (particularly of a hoped-for event or outcome to a situation) as
             a psychological aid to confidence and achievement.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the noun suffix -ation to the verb
             visualize 'make visible, form an image of'.

             History and Usage:  As a psychological term, visualization has
             been in use for most of the twentieth century, but has enjoyed a
             particular fashion in the fields of sports psychology and New
             Age philosophy in the eighties.

                 A crystal that, combined with visualization, can be used
                 like a pair of scissors or a knife, is the laser wand.

                 Soozi Holbeche The Power of Gems & Crystals (1989),
                 p. 93

                 Most competitors down the years have thought roughly
                 about what they intended to do...Now visualisation of
                 what is going to happen from the moment of arrival at
                 the arena, through the warm-up process and then through
                 every throw or jump is part of the detailed preparation
                 by Backley and May. Backley describes it as
                 self-hypnosis.

                 Guardian 5 Aug. 1989, p. 19

22.5 Vodafone...


   Vodafone  noun Also written Vodaphone (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             The trade mark of a cellular telephone system, one of two
             originally operating in the UK.  Also, the equipment itself; a
             cellular telephone handset.

             Etymology:  Formed by combining the first two letters of voice,
             the first two letters of data, and a respelled version of phone.

             History and Usage:  The Vodafone system was introduced by Racal
             in the mid eighties.

                 Optional extras include an eardrum-shattering
                 quadrophonic in-car stereo, car phone and constantly
                 bleeping radiopager. It's not unusual for the biggest
                 poseurs to be blabbing into their Vodaphones with one
                 hand and snapping away [taking photographs] with the
                 other.

                 Guardian 26 July 1989, p. 21

   vogueing  noun Also written voguing (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A type of dance or mime performed to popular music (usually
             house) and designed to imitate the characteristic postures of a
             fashion model on a catwalk; a form of club entertainment based
             on this.

             Etymology:  Named after the fashion magazine Vogue: the idea is
             to pose and posture as if having one's picture taken for Vogue
             magazine.

             History and Usage:   Vogueing originated in the Black and Puerto
             Rican gay community of New York, and started to be enjoyed as a
             more widespread form of club entertainment in 1988, spreading
             outside the US to Europe and the UK. It involves very little
             actual movement--the feet remain more or less on the same spot
             while different poses of the body, arms, legs, and face are
             taken up every few beats--and is often competitive, with
             'judges' assessing the effect.

                 Willie Leake...directed the Voguing segment of 'An
                 Evening Devoted to House Music and Voguing' at El Museo
                 del Barrio...'Voguing,' the program notes explained, 'is
                 an underground club form of entertainment which
                 appropriates and subverts the images, fashion and music
                 prevalent in mainstream culture.'

                 New Yorker 16 Jan. 1989, p. 26

   voice over
             transitive verb (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             To provide (a television programme, commercial, etc.) with a
             commentary spoken by an unseen narrator (often a famous actor or
             other person whose voice is well known); to dub over (a
             soundtrack) with another, more famous voice.

             Etymology:  A phrasal verb formed from the noun voice-over,
             which has been used in the entertainment world since the forties
             for film or television narration which is not accompanied by a
             picture of the speaker.

             History and Usage:  The television voice-over, especially by a
             famous actor, is a well-known feature of advertising in the
             eighties. Although perhaps used as a technical term in the
             entertainment industry for almost as long as the noun, the verb
             voice over only started to enter popular writing at the
             beginning of the eighties. The corresponding adjective may be
             voiced-over or voice-overed.

                 Every single report or interview that she did for that
                 programme was subsequently 'voiced-over' by a man.

                 Listener 21 Aug. 1980, p. 229

                 The jet-setting Lady Penelope in Thunderbirds (voiced
                 over by ex-wife/business partner Sylvia Anderson).

                 The Times 6 Oct. 1983, p. 12

                 The first three parts of my report are...taped, edited,
                 voice-overed, commentary written, everything.

                 George V. Higgins Penance for Jerry Kennedy (1985),
                 p. 230

23.0 W



23.1 wack...


   wack      adjective (Youth Culture)

             In young people's slang (especially in the US): bad, unhip,
             harmful.

             Etymology:  Possibly derived from wacky or wacko 'crazy, mad'
             (the former in slang use since the turn of the century, the
             latter a variant of the late seventies and eighties and
             apparently a favourite with New York mayor Ed Koch). The
             connection with drugs can be seen in wacky tabacky, a slang name
             for the drug of the sixties, marijuana. The implication is both
             that drugs affect the mind, and (in the case of the present use)
             that it is mad to get involved with them.

             History and Usage:   Wack seems to have arisen in the street
             slang of US cities in the second half of the eighties,
             especially in connection with the spread of crack. It has been
             used in writing especially in the anti-drug slogan crack is wack
             (or crack be wack, jack) notably in a number of mural paintings
             in New York and other cities.

                 Another inscription...warned, 'Crack is wack. You use
                 crack today, tomorrow you be bumming. That's word
                 experience talk.'

                 Atlantic Sept. 1989, p. 75

                 Blacks and Jews have a lot more in common than most
                 American ethnic groups...Cultured Americans...know a bad
                 that's good from a bad that's bad. So who's perfect
                 already? Fly maybe, dope maybe, def maybe, and down by
                 law, but perfect--oy gevalt! What wack, farmished,
                 loc-ed-out dreck.

                 Interview Mar. 1990, p. 148

   Waldsterben
             noun Also written waldsterben (Environment)

             A type of environmental disaster in which trees and other
             vegetation in a forest become diseased and die, usually as a
             result of pollution.

             Etymology:  A direct borrowing from German Waldsterben,
             literally 'forest death'.

             History and Usage:  The process of Waldsterben was first noticed
             in fir trees in Germany in the seventies; by the early eighties,
             the effect had spread to other species of tree as well, and
             there was considerable alarm in Central and Northern Europe at
             the prospect of whole tracts of forest perhaps disappearing as a
             result of pollution. The German term has been used in English
             since about 1983, and is applied to the death of forests from
             environmental causes whether or not the forests are in Germany.

                 A survey conducted in mid-summer by the Allensbach
                 Institute revealed that 99 per cent of those asked had
                 heard of Waldsterben--the death of Germany's forests.

                 Financial Times 19 Nov. 1983, p. 15

                 Although the industrial areas are the worst affected,
                 pollution damage has spread throughout Poland and
                 beyond. Half the trees are showing signs of waldsterben,
                 or 'forest dieback'.

                 EuroBusiness June 1990, p. 11

   Walkman   noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             The trade mark of a type of personal stereo system consisting of
             a small battery-operated cassette player with headphones (often
             also incorporating a radio).

             Etymology:  So named because it can be used while walking or
             cycling along the street, in public transport, etc., ostensibly
             without causing a disturbance to other people (although the
             noise which does escape, a tinny hiss, is considered a nuisance
             by many).

             History and Usage:  The Walkman was first made available under
             this name in the West by the Japanese company Sony in 1979 and
             proved to be one of the marketing success stories of the
             eighties. By the middle of the decade, personal stereos were in
             widespread use on the streets (even, dangerously, by cyclists),
             in buses and trains, and in other public places such as
             libraries. So popular were they that the word Walkman started to
             go the way of Hoover and other household names which are really
             trade marks: many people, in speech at least, use it as a
             generic term, although personal stereo should properly be used
             when it is not Sony's product that is being discussed. Some
             people have tried to get round this problem by describing a
             personal stereo or other miniaturized device as walkmanlike;
             there have been other derivatives, too (usually one-offs), such
             as walkmanized, an adjective to describe someone who is using a
             Walkman--and doctors have even identified alopecia walkmania,
             loss of hair from wearing Walkman headphones all the time! The
             plural form causes some confusion, with almost equal numbers of
             instances of Walkmans and Walkmen. In the mid eighties Sony
             called a similar portable system which plays CDs instead of
             cassettes by the trade mark Discman; in 1990 this was followed
             by the Data Discman, a type of electronic book.

                 Professional men who once commuted in acceptable style,
                 comfort and company, in the first class carriages of
                 friendly steam trains, now have to make do with grubby
                 corners in semi-graffitied Tube compartments,
                 sandwiched, as like as not, between Walkmanised typists
                 and heavily tattooed skinheads.

                 Punch 15 July 1987, p. 42

                 In any civilised society, Crazyhead would...come hissing
                 from the Walkmans of every librarian on the tube.

                 New Musical Express 25 Feb. 1989, p. 17

                 Wherever you go nowadays, you find people with Walkmen,
                 listening to a drizzle of pop music. Has anyone yet
                 investigated the effects of this on the brain, and on
                 capacity for concentration on words?

                 Weekend Guardian 8 July 1989, p. 5

                 Sony Corp. came out with its famous Walkman cassette
                 player. In 1984, it unveiled the Discman...Now comes
                 Sony's Data Discman, a device for reading books recorded
                 on 3-inch optical disks that are capable of storing
                 10,000 pages each.

                 Business Week 4 June 1990, p. 110H

   WAN       acronym (Science and Technology)

             Short for wide area network, a computer network (see networkэ)
             in which computers over a wide area are enabled to communicate
             and share resources.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of Wide Area Network.

             History and Usage:  The wide area network was developed in the
             early eighties to perform a similar function to the local area
             network (or LAN) but over longer communication links.  WAN seems
             to have been used almost immediately as a pronounceable acronym,
             probably under the influence of the pre-existence of LAN.

                 A 'WAN'--wide area network--facility so that your
                 organisation can talk to the computers of other
                 organisations.

                 Your Business Mar. 1986, p. 47

                 One only has to have lived through a few disasters to
                 know that an effective network management system can
                 quite literally be worth as much as the network itself.
                 This is why the transition to a corporatewide, LAN/WAN
                 network can leave many LAN administrators feeling like
                 they're living their worst nightmare.

                 InfoWorld 14 Jan. 1991, Enterprise Computing Supplement,
                 p. 6

   wannabe   noun and adjective Also written wannabee (Youth Culture)

             In young people's slang (originally in the US):

             noun: An avid fan or follower who hero-worships and tries to
             emulate the person he or she admires, modelling personal
             appearance, dress, etc. on this person. Also, more generally,
             anyone who wants to be someone else.

             adjective: Aspiring, would-be; like a wannabe; inspired by envy.

             Etymology:  A respelling of want to be (as in the sixties song I
             Wan'na Be Like You by Richard M. and Robert B. Sherman), treated
             as a single word which can operate as a noun (someone whose
             appearance etc. seems to say 'I wanna be like you') or an
             adjective.

             History and Usage:  The noun was first used in the mid eighties
             to refer to White youths in the US who dressed and behaved like
             members of Black gangs, but were actually relatively harmless.
             It was probably most widely popularized, though, by its
             application to the female fans of the rock star Madonna, many of
             whom adopted a style of dress and make-up which almost turned
             them into Madonna look-alikes. There are also the sporting
             wannabes, the people who own all the kit that goes with the
             sport and manage to look the part, but have not yet the ability
             to fulfil the role. The adjective wannabe developed during the
             second half of the eighties.

                 Scores of Samantha Fox and Linda Lusardi wannabees
                 raided British lingerie shops for skimpy lace and satin
                 undies recently.

                 Australasian Post 23 Apr. 1988, p. 16

                 Madonna's appeal to adoring wannabes rests less on
                 her...personal life than her music, a blend of tweaking
                 lyrics...and a beat that dares you not to dance.

                 Life Fall 1989, p. 84

                 Today, whose in-house motto is 'Green and Greed' (it
                 loves environment stories as well as 'wannabe' lifestyle
                 ones) thought up a cheeky wheeze for last week's world
                 conference in Bergen.

                 Observer 20 May 1990, p. 49

   -ware     combining form (Science and Technology)

             Part of the word software, widely used as a combining form in
             computing, in words whose first element describes some
             characteristic of the software under discussion. Used especially
             in:

             courseware, software specifically designed for educational use;

             fontware, typesetting software or other software designed to
             enable the use of unusual printing fonts and alphabets;

             freeware, software distributed free to users, without support
             from its developer;

             groupware, a related set of software; software belonging to a
             group of related packages or designed for use by a work-group;

             middleware, programs which function between an operating system
             and applications software;

             shareware, software developed specifically for the purpose of
             sharing it in the computing community (in practice usually the
             same thing as freeware, although there is some attempt to
             register users and provide them with basic support such as a
             manual and contact with other users, and a fee may be charged
             for continued use);

             vapourware, software that as yet only exists in the plans of its
             developers.

             Etymology:  Formed by splitting the word software into its
             constituent parts (the adjective soft and the noun ware
             'merchandise, goods') and then reapplying -ware in new but
             similar combinations.

             History and Usage:  These variations on the theme of hardware
             and software started to develop in the early seventies with the
             concept of middleware. In practice, most have been names for
             particular types of software, although at first it appeared that
             -ware would be used for 'hard' components and other items
             necessary for the functioning of a computer system as well. In
             the slang of computer scientists, liveware and wetware survive
             as humorous names for the human element--the people needed to
             keep the system running--and the human brain which makes
             software development possible. (Liveware has also been proposed
             as the name for a benign type of computer virus, which usefully
             updates itself each time a disk is loaded.)  There was an
             explosion of new -ware formations in the second half of the
             eighties (including many of those listed above), partly as a
             result of the personal computing boom which followed the
             development of the IBM PC. By the end of the decade the
             inventors of these terms almost seemed to be competing with each
             other to create more ingenious and graphic names.

                 The key to good design...was to start thinking about
                 'liveware' (human beings) along with the hardware and
                 software.

                 Independent 1 May 1987, p. 19

                 It's useful to think of groupware as a class of
                 products--similar to a toolbox containing tools for
                 diverse tasks.

                 Byte Dec. 1988, p. 275

                 A third principle is that the ministry does not license
                 vapourware.  There has to be at least a pre-production
                 prototype of the software and associated documentation,
                 which can be used and tested before any money changes
                 hands.

                 Guardian 13 July 1989, p. 29

                 Company president David Miller referred to 'dBASE/SQL'
                 as 'the ultimate vapourware, since it's unannounced,
                 undesigned, undeveloped, unknown, has no marketing
                 plan,...nor any release date or pricing.'

                 Australian Personal Computer Oct. 1989, p. 26

                 Since groupware began to appear about 18 months ago,
                 most of the programs...try to deliver some new, whizzy
                 benefit to users, such as organizing communications
                 among work-group members.

                 PC World Oct. 1989, p. 49

                 FormBase includes Bitstream fontware and supports
                 Postscript, Hewlett-Packard Graphic Language printers.
                 The program can print reports, forms with or without
                 data.

                 Daily Telegraph 5 Mar. 1990, p. 27

             See also RISC

   warehouse noun (Music) (Youth Culture)

             Mostly in warehouse party: a large, illicitly organized party
             (usually held in a warehouse or some other spacious building) at
             which the main entertainment is dancing to popular (especially
             house) music; similar to an acid house party.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: the parties involve such
             large numbers of people that a building the size of a warehouse
             is needed to accommodate them. A connection is sometimes made
             with the Warehouse club in Chicago (see house), but parties were
             already being held in warehouses before the fashion for house
             music started.

             History and Usage:  Large parties were held in warehouses in the
             UK from the early eighties onwards; as the craze for house music
             spread from Chicago across the US and the Atlantic to the UK in
             the mid eighties, they became associated with this youth cult in
             particular. Because of the large concentrations of people at the
             parties and police suspicions that they were used for
             drug-pushing, the arrangers tended to keep the details secret
             until the last moment: see acid house. Although usually in the
             combination warehouse party, warehouse is sometimes used on its
             own to refer to the culture of house music, parties, and dancing
             as a whole.

                 Ten people...were arrested during a drugs raid on a
                 derelict school building in Cowley, Oxford, yesterday
                 after leaflets advertising an 'Acid Warehouse Party'
                 were seized.

                 Daily Telegraph 10 Oct. 1988, p. 3

                 There are also secretive murmurings of a possible jazz
                 warehouse party.

                  The Face Jan. 1989, p. 38

                 The only way the warehouse scene can survive is to get
                 small again like it was a few years back and offer
                 something special.

                 Q Nov. 1989, p. 16

   washing machine
              (Music) (Youth Culture) see acid house

   waxed jacket
             noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             An outdoor jacket similar in style to an anorak and made of
             waterproof waxed cotton.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding: a jacket of waxed material.

             History and Usage:   Waxed jacket is the generic term for this
             garment (the best known brand being the Barbour jacket). Once
             the chosen outdoor wear--along with green wellies--mainly of
             aristocratic country-dwellers, the waxed jacket became a fashion
             item in the eighties, in keeping with the emphasis on casual
             wear generally.

                 They had been there a week, and had gone for long tramps
                 along the Downs in all weathers, well-protected with
                 high boots, waxed jackets and portable parkas.

                 Antonia Byatt Possession (1990), p. 487

23.2 well safe...


   well safe  (Youth Culture) see safe

   well woman
             noun (Health and Fitness)

             A woman who undergoes screening tests to ensure that she is
             healthy; used especially as an atttributive phrase in well woman
             clinic, a clinic for women which concentrates on preventing
             disease by carrying out such screening.

             Etymology:   Well has meant 'sound in health' since the
             sixteenth century; it is the construction in which it is used
             here, rather than the meaning, that is new.

             History and Usage:  Although the idea of a well-baby clinic had
             been thought of and put into practice as long ago as the
             twenties, the same principle was not applied to women's health
             until the late seventies. Throughout its short history well
             woman has caused some confusion when applied as an attributive
             phrase in the plural, with many writers opting for well women in
             these cases. Soon after well woman tests and clinics had been
             set up there was a move towards greater emphasis on preventive
             medicine generally, giving rise to the well man and well person
             clinics in the eighties as well.

                 Saturday's session included a motion urging
                 establishment of 'well women clinics' to help
                 specifically with women's medical problems, underrated
                 in a medical profession still dominated by MCPs.

                 New Statesman 27 Sept. 1985, p. 7

                 The college also wants to see special funds made
                 available to enable practices to offer preventive and
                 educational services such as well-woman and well-man
                 clinics, together with stop-smoking groups.

                 Daily Telegraph 10 Feb. 1987, p. 2

                 Our nurses do all the immunisations, run the Well person
                 clinics, and do most of the family planning work.

                 Which? Oct. 1989, p. 483

                 Three weeks ago she had made an appointment to take her
                 breast lump to a doctor. But she had done it in a very
                 peculiar way: she had booked in to a private Well Woman
                 Clinic under an assumed name.

                 Sara Maitland Three Times Table (1990), p. 155

   Westlandgate
              (Politics) see -gate

   wetware    (Science and Technology) see -ware

23.3 wheat-free...


   wheat-free
              (Health and Fitness) (Lifestyle and Leisure) see -free

   wheel clamp
             noun and verb Also written wheel-clamp or wheelclamp (Lifestyle
             and Leisure)

             noun: A clamp designed to be locked to one of the wheels of an
             illegally parked vehicle, thus immobilizing it until the
             appropriate fine has been paid and the clamp is removed.

             transitive verb: To immobilize (a vehicle) by attaching one of
             these clamps; to clamp. Also, by extension, to subject (a
             person) to the experience of having his or her car clamped.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding.

             History and Usage:  The wheel clamp was first used in the city
             of Denver, Colorado, allegedly as long ago as 1949. At that
             time, though, it was not known as a wheel clamp: from the late
             sixties, the device was nicknamed the Denver boot or Denver
             shoe, and it was not until the eighties, when the idea was
             widely taken up in the UK, that wheel clamp started to be used
             as a neutral name for these objects. The metal clamp prevents
             one of the wheels of the car from turning, and sometimes also
             positions a sharp spike above the front of the car to deter
             attempts to drive out of it. Although very unpopular, wheel
             clamping is very effective and therefore seems likely to remain
             a part of everyday life in car-based societies.

                 Right now the world is in a dreadful state what with
                 terrorists, famine and wheel clamping.

                 Comic Relief Christmas Book (1986), p. 103

                 His powers of forbearance had been severely stretched
                 the night before when he found himself wheel-clamped
                 outside a restaurant. 'I said something unpleasant to
                 this man and afterwards I felt absolutely awful.'

                 Sunday Express Magazine 1 Feb. 1987, p. 18

                 Wheel clamps have recently been introduced in Rome in a
                 move against illegal parking.

                 Holiday Which? Mar. 1990, p. 73

   wheelie bin
             noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A large refuse bin on wheels; a Eurobin (see Euro-).

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding.

             History and Usage:  The wheelie bin first appeared in the UK in
             about 1986, but both the object and the name seem to have been
             used in Australia for some years before that. The bins are
             designed to cut refuse collection costs (an important
             consideration in view of the privatization of local government
             services in the eighties); since they are on wheels, members of
             the public can move them to the front of their properties on the
             appropriate day for refuse collection in their area, thus saving
             dustmen thousands of trips to the side or back of properties and
             removing the unsightliness of black plastic sacks left out for
             collection. However, a wheelie bin is usually quite large--up to
             five feet tall--and this has meant that the whole idea has come
             in for criticism on two counts:  that the elderly and infirm
             cannot manage them, and that they encourage people to throw away
             material which could otherwise be recycled.

                 To all the freedom fighters who chucked their
                 enthusiastic weight into my battle against the
                 wheelie-bins;...my warmest thanks.

                 The Times 29 Dec. 1989, p. 16

   whistle    (Science and Technology) see bells and whistles

   white knight
             noun (Business World)

             In financial jargon, a company that comes to the rescue of one
             facing a hostile take-over bid.

             Etymology:  A figurative use that is perhaps a mixed metaphor:
             on the one hand it relies on the fairy-tale image of the knight
             on the white charger who appears at the last moment to rescue
             the damsel in distress, on the other on the imagery of black
             (bad) and white (good). The white knight is also a character in
             Lewis Carroll's Alice Through the Looking Glass who is full of
             enthusiasm but has little common sense:

                  He was dressed in tin armour, which seemed to fit him
                 very badly, and he had a queer-shaped little deal box
                 fastened across his shoulders upside down, and with the
                 lid hanging open...'I see you're admiring my little
                 box,' the Knight said in a friendly tone. 'It's my own
                 invention--to keep clothes and sandwiches in. You see I
                 carry it upside down so that the rain can't get in.'

              By the end of the nineteenth century the term white knight was
             already in figurative use in English to refer to a person who,
             like Carroll's character, is enthusiastic but ineffectual (but
             this seems unconnected with the present development). It had
             acquired the secondary meaning 'a hero or champion' in more
             general contexts in the early 1970s before being taken up in
             this specialized financial sense.

             History and Usage:  The first uses of white knight in the
             context of corporate take-overs date from the very beginning of
             the eighties; once established, the term was applied
             specifically to a corporate counter-bidder who comes into play
             to force a bid battle with the company trying to take over. As
             the decade progressed, so did the imagery: by 1987 the term
             white squire had been coined, for an individual who buys a large
             shareholding in a company facing a take-over so as to make it
             less attractive to the bidder. (The squire is a little less
             powerful than the knight, and enters the fray at the first
             rumour of a take-over, whereas the knight charges in at the last
             moment to save the day.)

                 Much speculation surrounds the future of the near-40
                 p.c. equity stake held by the 'white squires' who helped
                 Standard see off Lloyds Bank's њ1.3 billion bid two
                 years ago.

                 Daily Telegraph 15 Aug. 1988, p. 22

                 Adia...launched a hostile bid for Hestair...When Hestair
                 found a white knight, BET, Adia refused to enter a
                 bidding war.

                 Business Apr. 1990, p. 81

   whole-body scanner
              (Health and Fitness) (Science and Technology) see body-scanner

23.4 wicked...


   wicked    adjective (Youth Culture)

             In young people's slang: excellent, great, wonderful.

             Etymology:  A reversal of meaning: compare bad. In this case,
             there might first have been a catch-phrase or advertising slogan
             so good it's wicked which was later abbreviated to wicked alone;
             however, it is not unusual for an adjective to be used as an
             'in' word in the opposite sense to its usual one among a limited
             group of people, and then pass into more general slang.

             History and Usage:  In US slang, wicked has been used in the
             sense 'formidable' since the end of the nineteenth century
             (compare mean in British English). A famous example occurs in F.
             Scott Fitzgerald's This Side of Paradise (1920), when Sloane
             calls for music and announces

                 Phoebe and I are going to shake a wicked calf.

             It was only in the early eighties, though, that wicked was taken
             up by young people (including, and perhaps especially, young
             children) as a fashionable term of approval, often preceded by
             the adverb well. This usage, unlike the earlier slang use,
             spread outside US English to enjoy a vogue among British and
             Australian youngsters as well. A children's weekend television
             programme in the UK took up the theme in its title, It's Wicked!

                 I've been to loads of Acid House parties. We have a
                 wicked time but never, not never, do we take any drugs.

                 Time Out 18 Oct. 1989, p. 9

                 This boy looked in wonder at the polyurethane and
                 leather marvel and offered it the coolest of street
                 compliments. 'Well wicked,' he breathed.

                 Daily Telegraph 9 June 1990, p. 13

   wide area network
              (Science and Technology) see WAN

   widening  noun (Politics)

             In relation to the EC: the policy of extending membership of the
             Community to more countries (possibly including the countries of
             Eastern Europe).

             Etymology:  A specialized use of the figurative sense of
             widening, adopted by analogy with deepening (see below).

             History and Usage:  A word which has been used especially in
             connection with the debate over European integration in the
             second half of the eighties, and is often presented as the
             opposite approach from the Delors plan for EMU° (otherwise known
             as deepening). A person who favours widening in the Community is
             known as a widener.

                 Some of the wideners have gone to the other extreme,
                 arguing that the Community must now abandon much of its
                 cohesion...There is no need for widening to conflict
                 with deepening. Indeed, every widening has brought more
                 deepening.

                 Independent 13 Dec. 1990, p. 22

   wilding   noun (People and Society)

             In US teenagers' slang: the activity of going on a wild rampage
             in a group through the streets, often involving mugging or
             otherwise attacking innocent bystanders.

             Etymology:  Apparently a reference to a rap version of the pop
             song Wild Thing, which the original gang had been chanting. This
             might be an example of a new word created entirely by
             misunderstanding; it is not clear whether the teenagers
             concerned were already using the word in their own street slang
             to mean 'going on a spree', or whether they only started doing
             so after newspaper reports of the original case expressed
             interest in the word that journalists thought the accused had
             been saying (when in fact he had only been muttering 'wild
             thing').

             History and Usage:  The activity of wilding (which, whatever its
             name, had occurred in US cities before) came to public notice as
             a result of a series of reports of gang violence culminating in
             the assault, rape, and attempted murder of a young woman in New
             York's Central Park in April 1989. The gang consisted of more
             than thirty youngsters, mostly of school age, who went on a
             two-hour rampage during which they attacked joggers, shoppers,
             and other passers-by. The case was widely reported and may have
             provoked a number of similar incidents which occurred soon
             afterwards.

                 There has been little response by the city government to
                 the wide-spread concern over wilding in general...The
                 police should begin to gather intelligence on wilding
                 attacks, identify the schools and subways where they are
                 most likely to occur and beef up their presence there.

                 New York Times 13 Jan. 1990, p. 27

             See also steaming

   wimmin     plural noun Also written womyn (Politics) (People and Society)

             In writing by or about feminists: women.

             Etymology:  A respelling of women which is meant to reflect its
             pronunciation and is expressly intended to remove from it the
             'word' men. The spelling womyn is an attempt to preserve the
             historical continuity of the word to some extent, in answer to
             criticism of the purely phonetic wimmin.

             History and Usage:  The first examples of wimmin used in print
             date from the late seventies. According to a feminist
             dictionary, in August 1979 a feminist magazine 'for, about, and
             by young wimmin' explained the motivation for the new spelling:

                 We have spelt it this way because we are not women
                 neither are we female...You may find it trivial--it's
                 just another part of the deep, very deep rooted sexist
                 attitudes.

             By the mid eighties, the spelling had come to be particularly
             associated, in the UK at least, with militant feminism and with
             the peace wimmin or Greenham wimmin, feminist peace campaigners
             who from 1981 picketed the US airbase at Greenham Common in
             Berkshire to protest about the deployment of nuclear weapons at
             this and other bases. The spelling womyn, which developed in the
             second half of the eighties, offers the possibility of a
             singular form (much rarer than the plural).

                 Wimmin rewrite Manglish herstory.

                 headline in Sunday Telegraph 3 Nov. 1985, p. 13

                 According to Jane's Defence Weekly, the authoritative
                 British defence journal, women members of the Spetsnaz
                 forces have been mingling with the Greenham
                 'wimmin'...The Greenham 'wimmin' laugh at this
                 suggestion.

                 Daily Telegraph 23 Jan. 1986, p. 18

                 Why are these (ignorant) gay men (and sadly sometimes
                 wimmin) stereotyping gayness?...Next time you see a
                 feminine looking womyn...don't show hostility toward
                 her.

                 Pink Paper 17 Nov. 1990, p. 19

   wimp°     noun (Politics)

             In slang, a feeble, cowardly, or ineffectual person; especially,
             a public servant who has a grey or weak public persona.

             Etymology:  Probably ultimately related to whimper. In the
             twenties wimp was Cambridge University undergraduates' slang for
             'a young woman'; when first applied to young men in US slang, it
             certainly had implications of effeminacy.

             History and Usage:  A word with a many-stranded history. The
             present sense seems to have had some currency among college
             students in the US from about the mid sixties; to them, a wimp
             was a weedy or effeminate man. During the second half of the
             sixties this sense became more widespread, passing into British
             English as well. By the late seventies a slightly different
             sense had cropped up in US teenagers' slang: to describe someone
             as a wimp was to imply that this person was old-fashioned,
             especially in dress and appearance. The two meanings came
             together in US slang in connection with the vice-presidential
             and presidential campaigns of George Bush at the end of the
             eighties: when a number of journalists seemed to be trying to
             gain him a reputation as a wimp, there was some discussion of
             the implications of the label, from which it emerged that it was
             as much his background and appearance (typical of the 'Preppie')
             as his grey image that had prompted it. So frequently was this
             taunt used that it even came to be referred to as the W-word (by
             analogy with F-word) in some sources; Mr Bush sought to counter
             it in his read my lips speech and policy.  Wimp has a number of
             derivatives, mostly connected with the connotations of cowardice
             and spinelessness: for example, the adjective wimpish and the
             nouns wimpery and wimpishness. In the US during the late
             seventies and eighties, a phrasal verb with out also developed:
             to wimp out is to 'chicken out' or fail to face up to a
             situation; the corresponding noun is wimp-out.

                 'We thought the Brits might wimp out. After Libya we
                 hoped that the United States would not have to go out in
                 front again,' said a senior American intelligence
                 official.

                 Sunday Telegraph 26 Oct. 1986, p. 40

                 Vice President George Bush is a preppy, despite many
                 mouse-brained journalists' continued attempts to hang
                 the wimp label on him.

                 Maledicta 1986-7, p. 23

                 Bush and Jesse Jackson...are battling serious image
                 problems that forced Bush to declare he is not a 'wimp'.

                 Kuwait Times 18 Oct. 1987, p. 5

                 That word 'wimp', when used by an American about Mr
                 Bush, is partly a euphemism for upper class.

                 Sunday Telegraph 12 June 1988, p. 22

   WIMPэ     acronym Also written Wimp, wimp, or WIMPS (Science and
             Technology)

             In computing jargon, a user interface incorporating a set of
             software features and hardware devices (such as windows (see
             window°), icons, mice (see mouse), and pull-down menus) that are
             designed to make the computer system simpler or less baffling
             for its user.

             Etymology:  Formed on the initial letters of Windows, Icons,
             Mice; the fourth initial is variously explained as standing for
             Program, Pointer, or Pull-down.

             History and Usage:   WIMPs were developed by Rank Xerox during
             the seventies and became commercially available in the first
             half of the eighties. The package of features--in which
             different tasks are allocated to different portions of the
             screen (windows), with small symbolic pictures (icons) and lists
             of options (menus) representing the different operations which
             may be selected by clicking on them with the mouse--has come to
             be associated particularly with Apple computers but was a
             general feature of the popular computing boom of the mid
             eighties. By the end of the decade, the idea of WIMP was already
             thought a little outdated by computer scientists, who had moved
             on to the excitements of GUI (graphical user interface), an even
             more advanced interface which would be needed for the
             development of multimedia.

                 An intriguing WIMPS (Windows, Icons, Mouse and
                 Pointer-based System) implementation that does a
                 creditable job of imitating the workings of the Apple
                 Macintosh.

                 Which Computer? July 1985, p. 35

                 The Apple Lisa is generally credited for being the first
                 machine to make use of wimps. In fact the idea first
                 originated in the Palo Alto, California laboratories of
                 Rank Xerox, but it was the Lisa which turned it into a
                 marketable product.

                 The Australian 13 May 1986, p. 45

                 With Presentation Manager the Wimp...will find its way
                 onto the desks of millions of office workers.

                 Computer Weekly 28 Apr. 1988, p. 26

                 Using the term GUI is stretching things more than a
                 little, although the no longer fashionable WIMP tag just
                 about applies.

                 Personal Computer World July 1990, p. 128

   window°   noun and verb (Science and Technology)

             noun: In computing, an area of the VDU screen which can be
             sectioned off for a particular purpose so that different
             functions can be carried out and viewed simultaneously in
             different parts of the screen.

             transitive verb: To place (data) in a window; to divide (the
             screen) into windows.

             Etymology:  One of a long line of figurative applications of the
             word window for things which in some way resemble a window in
             appearance or function; in this case, the effect of so dividing
             the screen is to give the user the possibility of looking (as if
             through a window) into a number of different areas of memory at
             once.

             History and Usage:  The earliest uses of window in computing
             relate to the facility for 'homing in' on a part of a drawing or
             other graphics so as to display only a portion of it on the
             screen; this was developed during the sixties. The idea of
             sectioning the screen for simultaneous display of different sets
             of data was worked on by Rank Xerox in the seventies (see WIMPэ
             above); the first references to call such an area of the screen
             a window date from the mid seventies. For a short time in the
             seventies and early eighties, the term viewport (adopted from
             science fiction) was also used for a window in which a clipped
             portion of a drawing, or a formatted set of data, was viewed; by
             the second half of the eighties, though, window seemed to have
             taken over at least in popular usage. The adjective windowed and
             action noun windowing are also used.

                 Thanks to my windowed terminal, I am simultaneously
                 editing the source code in a second window.

                 Datamation 1 Dec. 1984, p. 17

                 The screen can be windowed, and the cursor moved between
                 two windows.

                 Practical Computing Dec. 1985, p. 83

                 Thursday's...module opens with Mel Slater...talking on
                 dynamic window management, multiple window nesting and
                 the implications for hardware.

                 Invision Oct. 1988, p. 26

   windowэ   noun (Lifestyle and Leisure) (Politics)

             A period of time, usually of limited duration; used especially
             in international relations and politics to refer to a limited
             period during which something may be achieved (a window of
             opportunity) or during which forces, weapons, etc. are
             vulnerable to enemy attack (a window of vulnerability). Also, by
             extension, a gap in one's timetable; a spare moment which can be
             earmarked for a particular activity.

             Etymology:  Another figurative use of window, this time based on
             the idea that a window represents an opening in an otherwise
             solid wall. This sense grew out of a figurative use of window in
             space exploration: since the sixties, the short period of time
             during which a rocket or satellite can be launched if it is to
             reach the required orbit has been known as a launch window.

             History and Usage:  The phrases window of opportunity and window
             of vulnerability date from the beginning of the eighties, when
             both were used by US negotiators in relation to the arms race
             between the US and the Soviet Union; both acquired a wider
             currency as catch-phrases during the eighties. This perhaps
             explains why, during the second half of the eighties, the word
             window became a fashionable piece of executives' jargon for a
             space in one's diary or Filofax; but it is possible that this is
             just a piece of visual imagery (referring to the small white
             space surrounded by the many appointments written in on the
             page).

                 After the list come the cold calls, which White makes
                 during the crucial half-hour 'window' from 11.45am to
                 12.15, when some of the initial frenzy has burned off
                 the London markets.

                 Sunday Express Magazine 26 Oct. 1986, p. 17

                 Instead of fixing the meeting, you are allowed to issue
                 the delicious Coastal phrase, 'I'll leave you a window.'
                 This hole in your schedule can then be cancelled a few
                 days before the event, and you go through the motions
                 all over again.

                 Sunday Telegraph Magazine 19 July 1987, p. 39

                 Unexpected changes in price or volatility might provide
                 sudden and short-lived windows of opportunity to reduce
                 costs or generate profits.

                 Energy in the News Third Quarter 1988, p. 10

   windowed°  (Science and Technology) see window°

   windowedэ adjective (Business World)

             Of the security thread in a banknote: woven into the paper so
             that it is visible only in short stretches.

             Etymology:  A figurative use of windowed, alluding to the fact
             that the thread is partially embedded and partially visible.

             History and Usage:   Windowed threads were introduced in Bank of
             England notes in the mid eighties.

                 It is...the only means of incorporating security threads
                 in the 'windowed' form which has become a feature of
                 Bank of England њ20 and њ10 notes in recent years.

                 New Scientist 3 Dec. 1988, p. 84

   windsurfing
             noun Also written wind surfing (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             The sport of sailing on a board similar to a surfboard, but
             using wind in a small sail rather than waves for its power.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding:  surfing in which it is the
             wind in the sail, rather than the waves, that supplies the
             power.

             History and Usage:  The special board used in windsurfing (known
             by the trade mark Windsurfer) came on to the US market in 1969
             and caused a craze on the West coast of the US in the seventies.
             By the beginning of the eighties the sport was well-known
             outside the US; it first featured as a demonstration sport in
             the Olympic games of 1984. By that time, though, it had been
             decided that it should be known officially as boardsailing.
             Despite this fact, windsurfing remains the name by which most
             people know the sport and the one which crops up most frequently
             in printed sources. The agent noun windsurfer and verb windsurf
             also remain frequent.

                 It combines lifestyle and adventure with wind surfing to
                 make it more than just a sports magazine. He takes his
                 cameras and windsurfers to exotic locations.

                 Auckland Metro Feb. 1986, p. 18

                 It is the event in the Windsurfing calendar with a
                 spectacular display of the latest in watersports
                 equipment...and fashion from jetskis and paraskis for
                 the active enthusiast to dayglo surf shorts for those
                 who just want to don the look.

                 Woman's Journal Mar. 1990, p. xiv

   witching hour
              (Business World) see triple witching hour

23.5 wok...


   wok       noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             A bowl-shaped pan used in Chinese cookery, especially for
             stir-fry dishes.

             Etymology:  A direct borrowing from Cantonese.

             History and Usage:  The wok (and the Chinese cooking for which
             it is used) enjoyed a vogue in the Western world in the late
             seventies and early eighties and by the end of the eighties the
             wok had come to be regarded as a standard piece of kitchen
             equipment.

                 Fry the peanuts in the oil in a large saucepan or wok
                 for 4-5 minutes, until lightly browned.

                 Green Cuisine Feb./Mar. 1987, p. 24

                 'Where would you put it?' Vic inquires, looking round at
                 the kitchen surfaces already cluttered with numerous
                 electrical appliances--toaster, kettle, coffee-maker,
                 food-processor, electric wok, chip-fryer,
                 waffle-maker...'I thought we could put the electric wok
                 away. We never use it. A microwave would be more
                 useful.'

                 David Lodge Nice Work (1988), p. 10

   wolf pack noun (People and Society)

             In the US, a gang of marauding young men who engage in mugging
             or wilding.

             Etymology:  A new figurative application for a compound which
             literally means 'a group of wolves who work together when
             hunting etc.'; during the Second World War the term was applied
             figuratively to an attacking group of German submarines.

             History and Usage:   Wolf pack has been in use in this
             figurative sense in the US for fifteen years or more; it was
             also the term used by New York police to describe the marauding
             gang of youngsters from Harlem who were involved in the case of
             wilding in April 1989 (see wilding). This incident caused
             considerable debate in the US as a result of which the term wolf
             pack became quite widely known there and was popularized outside
             the US as well.

                 In terms of group attacks, the No. 1 crime that we've
                 seen among juveniles...is robbery 2--that is, aided
                 robberies, the wolf-pack robberies...I guess it became a
                 little easier to knock the old lady over and just grab
                 the bag rather than to reach into the pocket and hope
                 you came out with something. So things have gotten a lot
                 rougher in the city with respect to wolf packs.

                 New York Times 25 Apr. 1989, section B, p. 1

                 The New York Post observed that calling the gang a 'wolf
                 pack' was libellous to wolves.

                 Economist 29 Apr. 1989, p. 31

   womanist  noun (People and Society)

             In the US: a Black feminist or feminist of colour. Also, a woman
             who prefers the company and culture of women, but who is
             committed to the wholeness of the entire people.

             Etymology:  Formed by adding the suffix -ist (as in feminist) to
             woman, on the model of a Black English word womanish meaning
             'wilful, grown up (or trying to be too soon)', as in an
             expression which Black mothers might use to their daughters:
             'You acting womanish.' Womanist had been independently formed
             several hundred years ago in the sense 'a womanizer', but this
             usage did not catch on.

             History and Usage:  The word womanist was coined by the American
             Black woman writer Alice Walker as a deliberate attempt to
             challenge the racist implications of the feminist movement,
             which found it necessary to speak of a separate category of
             'Black feminism' and which thereby excluded Black women from
             mainstream feminism. Some of the followers of womanism see in it
             a more general challenge to the content of radical White
             feminism as well, offering a less aggressive and more positive
             view of womanhood as contributing to the community as a whole.
             As Alice Walker has written in In Search of Our Mothers' Gardens
             (1983):

                 Women who love other women, yes, but women who also have
                 concern, in a culture that oppresses all black people
                 (and this would go back very far), for their fathers,
                 brothers, and sons, no matter how they feel about them
                 as males. My own term for such women would be
                 'womanist'...It would have to be a word that affirmed
                 connectedness to the entire community and the world.

                 Womanist is to feminist as purple to lavender.

                 Alice Walker In Search of Our Mothers' Gardens (1983),
                 p. xii

                 I've been female so long that I'd be stupid not to be on
                 my own side but if I have to be an 'ist' at all I'd
                 rather be a womanist.  The feminists lost me because
                 they can't laugh at themselves.

                 Maya Angelou in Daily Telegraph 26 Oct. 1985, p. 11

                 I suppose I forgot I was talking to a womanist.

                 Alice Walker Temple of My Familiar (1989), p. 320

   woopie    noun Also written WOOP or woopy (People and Society)

             A well-off older person; a member of a socio-economic group
             composed of retired people who are still sufficiently affluent
             to have an active lifestyle and to be significant consumers.

             Etymology:  Formed on the initial letters of Well-Off Older
             Person and the diminutive suffix -ie, after the model of yuppie.

             History and Usage:  One of many humorous terms for social
             groupings that followed in the wake of yuppie in the second half
             of the eighties. The fact that the acronym is still nearly
             always explained when the word is used suggests that it has not
             really gained a place in the language. However, in view of the
             increasing numerical importance of retired people in Western
             societies (and consequently their significance as consumers) it
             might yet prove an important word. Other attempts to categorize
             (or acronymize) more or less the same social group have included
             GLAM (Greying Leisured Affluent Middle-aged), Zuppie (Zestful
             Upscale People in their Prime) and Third Ager (in the sense in
             which Third Age is used in University of the Third Age, etc.:
             the years of retirement).

                 Mrs Edwina Currie...claimed that many pensioners were
                 well off...'We're in the age of the "woopy"--the
                 well-off old person--and it is about time we all
                 recognised that fact, planned for our own future and
                 helped them to enjoy theirs,' she said.

                 Daily Telegraph 23 Apr. 1988, p. 1

                 Woopies will stimulate demand into the 1990s says
                 Connell.

                 headline in Property Weekly (Oxford) 22 June 1989, p. 1

                 Dick Tracy gets everybody, from the fast-growing
                 pensioner market who remember the old comic strip, to
                 the WOOPS (Well-Off Older Persons) and Baby-boomers who
                 want to see Warren Beatty in a hit movie again.

                 Guardian 24 May 1990, p. 30

   world music
             noun Also written World Music (Music) (Youth Culture)

             In the jargon of the popular-music industry, any music that
             incorporates elements of local or ethnic tradition (especially
             from the developing world) and is promoted on the UK or US pop
             market.

             Etymology:  Formed by compounding:  music from the wider world.

             History and Usage:  The phrase world music has been in use since
             the late seventies in a general sense; it became a label for a
             category of popular music in the late eighties, as a number of
             ethnic sounds were incorporated into Western rock. As promoters
             raced to 'discover' groups from around the world and bring their
             music to a wider audience, world music became symptomatic of the
             increasingly blurred dividing line between folk music and
             commercial pop.  World music (or simply world) is also sometimes
             used attributively or as an adjective to categorize an artist,
             group, etc. as belonging to world music.

                 There are those who dismiss the growing interest in
                 World Music as a passing fashion.

                 Tower Records' Top Feb. 1988, p. 28

                 'Songhai', four stars, strong world music interest, file
                 under jazz.

                 The Face Jan. 1989, p. 52

   worm      noun (Science and Technology)

             A computer program which (like a virus) is designed to sabotage
             a computer or network of computers and can replicate itself
             without first being incorporated into another program (compare
             Trojan).

             Etymology:  So called because it operates like a parasitic worm
             in an animal host; it can worm its way into a network without
             first having to be copied into another program, breeds extra
             segments, and cannot easily be killed off.

             History and Usage:  The concept was invented by John Brunner in
             the science fiction novel The Shockwave Rider in 1975; his worm
             is the computing equivalent of a parasitic tapeworm, generating
             new segments for itself in all the machines of a network and
             therefore unstoppable. In the novel he uses the word worm
             interchangeably with tapeworm:

                 Am I right in thinking Hearing Aid is defended by a
                 tapeworm?...If I'd had to tackle the job...I'd have
                 written the worm as an explosive scrambler, probably
                 about half a million bits long, with a backup virus
                 facility and a last-ditch infinitely replicating tail.
                 It should just about have been possible to hang that
                 sort of tail on a worm by 2005.

             Although this type of program was beyond the capability of
             programmers at the time, a group of research scientists at the
             Rank Xerox laboratories in Palo Alto, California, attempted to
             develop a set of benign worm programs in the early eighties as a
             means of distributing computing operations across a number of
             different machines in a network, with the program finding spare
             computing capacity for itself and copying the necessary segment
             on to any machine that it was going to use.  What really brought
             the worm into the news, though, was the worm which temporarily
             disabled more than three thousand computers at universities,
             businesses, and research establishments on the Internet network
             in the US in November 1988. Robert T. Morris, a research student
             at Cornell University, was later convicted of releasing the worm
             into the system.

                 One year after an Ivy League graduate student unleashed
                 a computer 'worm' that brought a national scientific and
                 defense computer network to its knees for a day, experts
                 say the threat of computer worms and viruses is greater
                 than ever.

                 Boston Globe 30 Oct. 1989, p. 29

                 About 180 companies in the U.S. market offer services
                 and software to stymie worms and viruses, which can
                 alter or destroy data in a corporation's information
                 systems.

                 American Banker 1 Aug. 1990, p. 10

23.6 wrinklie


   wrinklie  noun Also written wrinkly (People and Society)

             In young people's slang: a middle-aged or old person (younger
             than a crumblie).

             Etymology:  Formed by treating the adjective wrinkly as a noun;
             the metaphor homes in on wrinkles as one of the visible signs of
             advancing age.

             History and Usage:  A word of much the same vintage and history
             as crumblie, now well known to the older generation to which it
             refers.

                 Mayotte, who is leading the way as the wrinklies strike
                 back, has an uncomplicated theory as to why the
                 teenagers are performing so well.  'There has been a lot
                 of talk about big rackets and stuff. I think the truth
                 is that training is better and there's a lot of money to
                 be made, so there's a lot of people interested in tennis
                 these days.'

                 Guardian 4 July 1989, p. 14

23.7 WYSIWYG


   WYSIWYG   acronym Also written wysiwyg or (erroneously) wysiwig (Science
             and Technology)

             Short for what you see is what you get, a slogan applied to
             computer systems in which what appears on the screen exactly
             mirrors the eventual output.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of What You See Is What You Get.

             History and Usage:  A feature of advanced high-resolution VDU
             displays, WYSIWYG first appeared on the mass computing scene in
             the early eighties and became increasingly important as the
             desk-top publishing boom gained momentum in the middle of the
             decade.

                 True Wysiwig would show bold, extended and italic
                 characters...on the screen and the only way that will
                 happen is with a very high resolution display (which in
                 turn will normally require a graphics card).

                 Daily Telegraph 8 Oct. 1990, p. 27

24.0 X



24.1 XTC


   XTC       see Ecstasy

25.0 Y



25.1 yah...


   yah       noun Also written ya (People and Society)

             A Sloane Ranger or yuppie; someone who says 'yah' instead of
             'yes'.

             Etymology:  Formed by converting their characteristic
             pronunciation of yah ('yes') into a noun. This mannerism had
             apparently been noted as long ago as 1887 in a student
             newspaper.

             History and Usage:  Despite the fact that yah has evidently been
             a well-known affected pronunciation of yes for some time, the
             word was not used to characterize a social type until the early
             eighties. By the early nineties most people probably associated
             loud and repetitive use of yah more with the brash executive or
             yuppie type than with the upper classes.

                 Pursuing my researches into the social make-up of the
                 university [of St Andrews] with daughter and friends, I
                 am reminded that the rich set are known as the Ya's,
                 derived from their loud affirmations.

                 Sunday Telegraph 17 July 1983, p. 9

   yappie    noun (People and Society)

             Either a young affluent parent or a young aspiring professional.

             Etymology:  A variation on the theme of yuppie, using the
             initial letters of Young Affluent Parent or Young Aspiring
             Professional for the'root'.

             History and Usage:  Like guppie, this is really a stunt word,
             jumping on the bandwagon of yuppie but in a rather ad hoc
             fashion. The word yappie has been used by journalists in a
             variety of contexts and meanings--including 'a talkative
             yuppie', 'a yuppie dog-owner', 'young Asian-American
             professional', and 'young athletic participant'--but it is the
             two meanings given in the definition above that at present hold
             the majority. The word seems unlikely to survive in the language
             unless it becomes established in one of these two meanings.

                 The yappies are the creation of the Henley Centre, the
                 research organisation which plots changes in social and
                 spending trends. They are the young professional people
                 who were possibly yuppies in the 1980s...When children
                 come on the scene yappies spend most of their time in
                 the more prosaic roles of 'parent' and 'provider'.

                 Financial Times 19 Apr. 1990, section 1, p. 9

   Yardie    noun and adjective  (Drugs) (People and Society)

             In British slang:

             noun: A member of any of a number of Jamaican or West Indian
             gangs (see posse) which engage in organized crime throughout the
             world, especially in connection with illicit drug-trafficking.
             In the plural, Yardies: these gangs as a whole or the criminal
             subculture that they represent.

             adjective: Of or belonging to the Yardies.

             Etymology:  The name is derived from the Jamaican English word
             yard (or yaad) which originally meant 'a house or home' and came
             to be used by Jamaicans living outside Jamaica for the home
             country.  The suffix -ie is common in nicknames for people from
             a particular place: compare Aussie or Ozzie for an Australian.

             History and Usage:  Although probably active in the UK for some
             time, the Yardies only began to feature in the news towards the
             end of the eighties, when they were associated with the spread
             of drug-related crime in the UK in much the same way as the drug
             posses were in the US.

                 The Yard was responding to claims that a Caribbean
                 gang--ironically called The Yardies--has moved into
                 London's Brixton area and is now setting up its own
                 network of pushers to sell the so-called champagne-drug.

                 Today 9 July 1986, p. 9

                 The Yardies is a loose association of violent criminals,
                 most of whom originated in Kingston, Jamaica and whose
                 principal interest is the trafficking and sale of
                 cocaine. In Britain they are perceived as a new
                 phenomenon. In America, however, their counterparts, the
                 'posses', are said to have been responsible for up to
                 800 drug-related murders since 1984.

                 Daily Telegraph 13 Oct. 1988, p. 13

                 Many of the Shower who escaped the raid have fled
                 abroad, some of them perhaps heading for Britain to join
                 their 'yardie' colleagues.  But more young Jamaican
                 recruits will soon leave the tranquillity of the
                 Caribbean for the mean streets of Washington DC.

                 Sunday Telegraph 27 Nov. 1988, p. 10

25.2 yo


   yo        interjection (Youth Culture)

             Among young people (especially in the US): an exclamation used
             in greeting or to express excitement etc., and associated
             particularly with rap and hip hop culture; hey!

             Etymology:   Yo has been used as an exclamation to attract
             attention (especially when warning of some danger) since the
             fifteenth century, and is familiar to many in the sailor's
             yo-ho-ho; the present use is a re-adoption of the old word in a
             new context by a limited group of people, who use it as a cult
             expression.

             History and Usage:   Yo started in Black street slang in the US,
             probably during the late seventies, and was popularized through
             the spread of rap and hip hop to White youth culture during the
             eighties. By the end of the eighties it had become a fashionable
             greeting among youngsters in the UK as well as the US; a fashion
             which was reinforced, perhaps, by its use in the popular
             television series The Simpsons and in a number of films
             featuring Sylvester Stallone.

                 During the holiday, wherever he roamed in his Watts
                 neighborhood, congratulations rained down. 'Yo, Hagan!
                 Nice job, man!'

                 Sports Illustrated 25 Dec. 1989, p. 45

                 Yo, man, quit lookin' at 'em! You got detec written all
                 over you.

                 Village Voice (New York) 30 Jan. 1990, p. 35

                 The Guardian Angels...applauded him with a meaty sound.
                 Great fists, many gloved, bashed into each other. 'Yo,'
                 they shouted, rather than anything English.

                 Independent 16 May 1990, p. 6

25.3 yuppie...


   yuppie    noun and adjective Also written Yuppie or yuppy (People and
             Society)

             noun: A young urban (or upwardly mobile) professional; a
             humorous name for a member of a socio-economic group made up of
             professional people working in cities.

             adjective: Of or characteristic of a yuppie or yuppies in
             general; of a kind that would appeal to a yuppie.

             Etymology:  Formed from the initial letters of Young Urban
             Professional (or Young Upwardly mobile Professional) and the
             suffix -ie.

             History and Usage:   Yuppie was probably the most important
             buzzword of the mid eighties, an extraordinarily successful
             coinage which somehow succeeded in summing up a whole social
             group, its lifestyle and aspirations, in a single word. In an
             article on the writer John Irving in 1982, the American critic
             Joseph Epstein described them as

                 People who are undecided about growing up: they are
                 college-educated, getting on and even getting up in the
                 world, but with a bit of the hippie-dippie
                 counterculture clinging to them still--yuppies, they
                 have been called, the YUP standing for young urban
                 professionals.

             At first (in 1982-4) yuppie competed with the form yumpie (which
             included the m of upwardly-mobile), but this form was perhaps
             too close to the verb yomp, with its military route-march
             associations, to succeed. A measure of the popularity of yuppie
             was the speed with which it generated derivatives: the nouns
             yuppiedom, yuppieism, and yuppi(e)ness all appeared within two
             years of the coinage of yuppie, closely followed by the
             adjective yuppyish. By the middle of the decade there was also
             an awareness of the way in which yuppie culture pervaded and
             changed its surroundings, a process known as yuppification (with
             an associated verb, yuppify, and adjective yuppified). Perhaps
             more telling even than the derivatives were all the variations
             on the theme of yuppie that journalists turned out in the second
             half of the decade, including yuffie (young urban failure),
             yummie (young upwardly-mobile mommy), and those listed under
             buppie, guppie, woopie, and yappie. The second half of the
             eighties saw the rise in popularity of New Age culture and of a
             more environmentally aware lifestyle which made the yuppie
             approach seem already a little outdated, but it was by then so
             familiar that it could safely be abbreviated to yup without fear
             of misunderstanding. Even the abbreviated form acquired
             derivatives: the language of yups was Yuppese or Yupspeak, a
             young female yup was a yuppette (compare hackette), their
             preferred type of car was a yupmobile, and so on.

                 Yuppies have come in for some revisionist thinking
                 lately. The yup backlash is such that many people will
                 no longer speak the 'Y word' and others are spurning
                 pesto for pot pies.

                 Adweek 17 June 1985

                 Who are the yuppies? Gee acknowledges that young urban
                 professionals 'who once thought nothing of jumping in
                 the old Bimmer [BMW] and heading down to the local
                 gourmet grocer for some Brie' are keeping a lower
                 profile, fearing they may be called 'too yup'.

                 Los Angeles Times 5 May 1986, section 4, p. 2

                 Their 'bashers' (shacks) will be forcibly removed by
                 police to make way for developers who want to 'yuppify'
                 the Charing Cross area.

                 Observer 16 Aug. 1987, p. 3

                 What Dickens is describing, I suddenly realised, is
                 yuppification.  The trendies were moving in.

                 Independent 17 Sept. 1987, p. 18

                 'The yupskies are coming!' said Mr Baker...in Leningrad
                 yesterday after being impressed by the new breed of
                 young upwardly-mobile Soviet entrepreneurs.

                 Daily Telegraph 8 Oct. 1988, p. 32

                 There is a risk of forced selling breaking out in the
                 yuppier sections of London's housing market.

                 Arena Autumn/Winter 1988, p. 99

                 Married yuppette Kathy is knee deep into her affair
                 with...Tom.

                 Independent 16 May 1989, p. 29

                 How will the eighties be labelled? The Yuppie decade?
                 The Thatcher miracle/disaster? The years when pop and
                 rock got a conscience? The dawning of the breakdown of
                 communism?

                 Guardian 22 Nov. 1989, p. 43

                 You didn't think yuppies liked poetry. Don't be vulgar
                 and simplistic, dear Val.

                 Antonia Byatt Possession (1990), p. 417

                 These sound like thoroughly well-organised chaps who
                 would take to the executive life like yuppies to bottles
                 of Perrier water.

                 Punch 20 Apr. 1990, p. 9

   yuppie flu
             noun (Health and Fitness)

             A colloquial nickname for myalgic encephalomyelitis (see ME).

             Etymology:  So named because it attacks high achievers (yuppie
             types), and mimics or follows an attack of flu.

             History and Usage:  A popular nickname which reflects the
             scepticism of doctors and public alike about this illness until
             quite recently: see the entry for ME.

                 Graham...told Mr Patrick Cuff, the coroner, that his
                 mother had suffered for several years from ME--myalgic
                 encephalomyelitis, known as Yuppie Flu.

                 Daily Telegraph 8 Feb. 1990, p. 3

                 For many years, it has been called 'yuppie flu', because
                 most of the estimated 1 to 5 million who suffer from the
                 disorder are affluent professional women from 25 to 45.

                 Chicago Tribune (North Sports Final edition) 19 Nov.
                 1990, p. 6

26.0 Z



26.1 zap


   zap        intransitive or transitive verb (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             In media slang, to move quickly through the commercial break on
             a recorded videotape, either by using the fast-forward facility
             or by switching through live channels. Also, to avoid the
             commercials in live television by using the remote control
             device to switch through other channels until they are over.

             Etymology:   Zap began as an onomatopoeic word in comic strips
             for the sound of a ray gun, bullet, laser, etc.; as a verb it
             has meant either 'to kill' or 'to move quickly and vigorously'
             since the sixties.  The sense defined here is essentially a
             specialized application of the second of these two branches of
             meaning, but when applied to live television it is influenced by
             the first branch--the remote control device is used like a ray
             gun, and the effectiveness of the advertisements is destroyed if
             people zap through other channels while they are on.

             History and Usage:  This sense of zap arose in the mid eighties,
             when many television sets became available with remote control
             (in other words, they became zappable) and there were the first
             signs of a boom in domestic video.  The action noun zapping
             arose at about the same time; at first, a zapper was a person
             who did this, but by the end of the decade it had also become a
             standard name for the remote control device itself.

                 For the ITV companies there is the additional problem of
                 'zapping' to contend with--the habitual use of the
                 fast-forward button to bypass the commercial breaks in
                 recorded material.

                 Listener 9 Feb. 1984, p. 14

                 The television remote controller or 'thingy' which
                 Christopher Croft (letter, 18 January) is at a loss to
                 name, is the enabling device for the practice of
                 'zapping', whereby Channel 4 News and Wogan can be
                 viewed simultaneously. In our household the thingy is
                 called 'Frank', after the eponymous rock star, Frank
                 Zappa.

                 Independent 19 Jan. 1989, p. 27

                 The decade was also marked by gizmos that accelerated
                 our daily lives: food was nukable; TVs, zappable; mail,
                 faxable.

                 Life Fall 1989, p. 13

                 The remote control is small and handy...It's almost
                 identical to Tatung's Astra-box zapper.

                 What Satellite July 1990, p. 120

26.2 zero


   zero      adjective (Politics)

             In the names of disarmament proposals:

             zero option, a proposal made in the early eighties for the US to
             cancel plans to deploy longer-range theatre nuclear weapons in
             Europe if Soviet longer-range weapons were also withdrawn;

             zero zero option (or double zero option or simply double zero),
             a proposal made by the Soviet Union for the withdrawal from
             Europe of all NATO and Soviet shorter- and longer-range nuclear
             weapons (made a reality in 1987 under the terms of the INF
             treaty);

             triple zero option (or simply triple zero), a proposal to
             include short-range tactical weapons as well.

             Etymology:  All based on the idea of zero as representing
             'nothing', although, strictly speaking, none of the proposals
             would do away with all weapons.

             History and Usage:  The original zero option dates from the
             beginning of the eighties, when some European countries felt
             very uneasy about the build-up of theatre nuclear weapons on
             both sides of the Iron Curtain; the term was revived in relation
             to the control of these longer-range INF weapons in the mid
             eighties.  Double zero was a Soviet proposal of 1986-7, made at
             a time when the cold war was visibly thawing under Mr
             Gorbachev's administration in the Soviet Union; it was
             essentially put into practice (for Europe at least) by the INF
             treaty. There remains some pressure to move on to the global
             double zero, which would extend the provisions to weapons held
             outside Europe.  Triple zero involves even shorter-range
             weapons, which some European countries still see as a worrying
             threat.

                 If Pershing II and Cruise are...to be negotiated away
                 under the zero-zero option, and if Polaris is truly
                 obsolescent...then the Labour Party 'unilateral' policy
                 seems to differ very little in substance from that of
                 the Alliance.

                 New Scientist 16 Apr. 1987, p. 49

                 If we said yes to zero option, we said yes, yes to
                 double zero option, and who knows, there may be a triple
                 zero option involved in tactical neutral weapons.

                 MacNeil/Lehrer NewsHour 22 Apr. 1987

                 The further offer was formalised in Moscow last March,
                 when Mr Gorbachev proposed to Mr George Schultz that all
                 SRINF category weapons be removed from Europe. Because
                 the LRINF proposal had been called the 'zero option',
                 the joint scheme has come to be called the 'double
                 zero'. 'Double zero' is, nonetheless, an inexact term,
                 because 'single zero' would leave the superpowers with
                 100 missiles each, as long as they were held in Asiatic
                 Russia and the continental United States respectively.

                 Daily Telegraph 21 May 1987, p. 16

                 Eduard Shevardnadze emphasised that in the Soviet Union
                 the fact is appreciated that Spain was among the first
                 West European States which supported the double zero for
                 Europe and then also the global double zero.

                 BBC Summary of World Broadcasts 22 Jan. 1988, p. SU/A7

26.3 Zidovudine...


   Zidovudine
             noun Also written zidovudine (Health and Fitness)

             The approved name of the anti-viral drug AZT, used in the
             management of Aids.

             Etymology:  The first part, zido-, and the ending, -dine, are
             taken from the chemical name azidodeoxythymidine, but it is not
             clear why the syllable -vu- was added.

             History and Usage:  The name Zidovudine has been in use since
             1987, but the drug remains popularly known as AZT (see the
             comments at AZT).  Zidovudine itself is sometimes abbreviated to
             ZDV.

                 Acyclovir is already in use, in combination with
                 Zidovudine (formerly AZT), for Aids patients.

                 Guardian 7 July 1989, p. 3

                 Every week I watch AIDS patients deteriorate and waste
                 away despite Zidovudine (ZDV) therapy.

                 Nature 14 June 1990, p. 574

   ZIFT      acronym Also written Zift (Health and Fitness) (Science and
             Technology)

             Short for zygote intra-fallopian transfer, a technique for
             helping infertile couples to conceive, in which a zygote (a
             fertilized egg which has been allowed to begin developing into
             an embryo) is re-implanted into one of the woman's Fallopian
             tubes after fertilization with her partner's sperm outside the
             body.

             Etymology:  The initial letters of Zygote Intra-Fallopian
             Transfer. In scientific terms, a zygote is a cell formed by the
             union of two gametes (see GIFT).

             History and Usage:  The technique was developed during the
             second half of the eighties as a further refinement of GIFT,
             offering greater certainty of establishing a pregnancy. However,
             unlike GIFT, it takes fertilization outside the body once again,
             and is therefore open to the same ethical or religious
             objections as IVF.

                 A new variation, zygote intrafallopian transfer (ZIFT),
                 may further improve GIFT's odds. The egg is fertilized
                 in a petri dish, and the embryo is placed in the
                 fallopian tube about 18 hours later. ZIFT has been tried
                 on fewer than 50 couples, so it is too soon to measure
                 its success.

                 US News & World Report 3 Apr. 1989, p. 75

                 On this occasion, I was being treated with a variation
                 of Gift, called Zift (Zygote intrafallopian transfer),
                 in which the eggs and sperm are mixed outside the body
                 and then replaced in the tube.

                 Independent 15 Jan. 1991, p. 17

26.4 zouave...


   zouave    adjective and noun (Lifestyle and Leisure)

             adjective: Of trousers for women: cut wide at the top, with
             folds of material at the hips, and tapered into a narrow ankle.

             noun: (In the plural zouaves) women's trousers of this design.

             Etymology:  Named after the Algerian Zouave regiment of the
             French army, who wore a uniform with trousers of this shape
             (known as peg-top trousers) in the middle of the nineteenth
             century.

             History and Usage:  This is an example of an old word which has
             been revived in modern fashion and applied in a slightly
             different context. In the late nineteenth century there was a
             fashion for garments of various kinds (particularly women's
             short jackets and men's peg-top trousers) which copied the
             uniform of the Zouave regiment and were known as Zouave jacket,
             Zouave trousers, etc. When wide-topped, draped trousers became a
             fashion item for women in the 1980s, the word was reapplied to
             them, and this time round also came to be used as a noun in its
             own right.

                 First came the ankle-length Zouaves, looking a bit like
                 baggies gone berserk, worn under two layers of fitted,
                 belted coats with full skirts, Russian peasant hats with
                 tassels and ankle-high boots. Then came the shorter
                 Zouaves, like knee-length bloomers.

                 Washington Post 22 Apr. 1981, section B, p. 3

                 Zouave pants with elasticated waist and two pockets.

                 Grattan Direct Catalogue Spring-Summer 1989, p. 218

   zouk      noun (Music) (Youth Culture)

             An exuberant style of popular music originating in Guadeloupe in
             the French Antilles and combining ethnic and Western elements.

             Etymology:  Reputedly a borrowing from Guadeloupean creole zouk,
             a verb meaning 'to party', possibly influenced by US slang juke
             or jook 'to have a good time'.

             History and Usage:   Zouk was developed by Guadeloupean
             musicians in Paris at the end of the seventies as a deliberate
             attempt to construct a distinctive Antillean style of popular
             music which could hold its own against Western pop. It was also
             designed to compete with disco music, especially in Paris, where
             its main proponents (a group named Kassav) have been
             popularizing it during the eighties. It was only towards the end
             of the decade that zouk started to get exposure in the UK and
             the US.  Zouk is often used attributively, especially in zouk
             music, and occasionally forms the basis for derivatives such as
             zoukish.

                 His latest, 'Kilimandjaro' (AR1000) nosedives into
                 held-back zoukish rhythms that never let go, wimpy
                 vocals and over the top arrangements.

                 Blues & Soul 3 Feb. 1987, p. 27

                 Tonight, the first ever zouk on British soil kicks off
                 this year's Camden Festival International Arts
                 programme...Zouk, especially Kassav, is the pulse of
                 Paris streets and the soundtrack for her nightclubs.

                 Guardian 24 Mar. 1987, p. 11

26.5 Zuppie


   Zuppie     (People and Society) see woopie

26.6 zygote intra-fallopian transfer


   zygote intra-fallopian transfer
              (Health and Fitness) (Science and Technology) see ZIFT